UK Data Archive Study Number 7280 - Crime Survey for England and Wales: Secure Access 27 November 2014

About this Release: Focus on Property Crime, 2013/14

Coverage: England and Wales Date: 27 November 2014 Geographical Area: Country Theme: Crime and Justice

Key points

• Property crime covers a range of criminal activities where the aim is to either steal property or to cause damage to it. It is an important driver of overall crime, accounting for 70% of all police recorded crime in 2013/14 and 82% of all incidents measured by the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) in the same period. • Property crime has seen marked reductions since peak levels in the 1990s, with falls seen across both main measures of crime. The CSEW indicates that while there have been long term declines across most types of property crime, the falls have been most pronounced in vehicle- related theft and domestic burglary. • Cash and wallets/purses continue to be stolen in a high proportion of theft offences. However, as more people carry valuable electronic gadgets, these too have become desirable targets. For example, the latest data from the CSEW indicate that about half of theft from the person incidents involved the theft of a mobile phone. • The value of items is an important factor in driving trends in theft. Metal theft provides a good example of this, with increases seen between 2009/10 and 2011/12, which corresponded with a spike in metal commodity prices. However, the most recent metal theft data from the police show that levels are falling, with the 40,680 offences recorded during 2013/14 representing a decrease of around a third compared with 2012/13. • The 2013/14 CSEW showed that 5.1% of plastic card owners were victims of card fraud in the previous year, a much higher rate of victimisation than traditional offences such as theft from the person (1.1%). • Younger age groups were more likely to be victims than older age groups in all property crime types, according to the 2013/14 CSEW. Across all types of property crime those living in urban areas were more likely to have been victims than those living in rural areas. • The likelihood of victimisation based on other characteristics such as employment status, occupation and household income varied for different crime types. For example, households where the reference person was unemployed (5.8%) were over twice as likely to be victims of domestic burglary compared with those where the reference person was in employment (2.7%) or economically inactive (2.3%).

Office for National Statistics | 1 27 November 2014

• Students were more likely to be victims of property crime than those in other groups. This was true for a number of crime types, including bicycle theft and theft from the person.

Introduction

This release is the first of three annual ‘Focus on’ publications produced through collaboration between ONS and Home Office analysts. It explores a variety of official statistics on property crime, and is based on interviews carried out on the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) in the year to March 2014 and crimes recorded by the police period over the same period. Trend analysis from both sources is included.

Chapter 1 provides an overview of property crime recorded by the police and property crimes measured by the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW). As well as covering trends in property crime, the chapter also discusses CSEW data contained within the ‘Nature of property crime’ tables published alongside this release, which provide more detailed information on crimes measured by the survey. The chapter also presents some statistics on property crimes against businesses based on the Commercial Victimisation Survey (CVS).

Chapter 2 looks at metal theft offences recorded by the police in England and Wales over the last two years. It looks into how metal theft rates vary across regions and includes a breakdown of the statistics by police force area. It and also provides a breakdown of metal theft offences by offence category for a subset of police forces.

The Data sources and references section and User Guide to Crime Statistics for England and Wales give more details on each of the sources used in this release.

Background notes

1. A list of the organisations given pre-publication access to the contents of this bulletin can be found on ONS’ website.

2. In accordance with the Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007, statistics based on police recorded crime data have been assessed against the Code of Practice for Official Statistics and found not to meet the required standard for designation as National Statistics. The full assessment report can be found on the UK Statistics Authority website.

3. Details of the policy governing the release of new data are available by visiting www.statisticsauthority.gov.uk/assessment/code-of-practice/index.html or from the Media Relations Office email: [email protected]

The United Kingdom Statistics Authority has designated these statistics as National Statistics, in accordance with the Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007 and signifying compliance with the Code of Practice for Official Statistics.

Designation can be broadly interpreted to mean that the statistics:

• meet identified user needs;

Office for National Statistics | 2 27 November 2014

• are well explained and readily accessible; • are produced according to sound methods; and • are managed impartially and objectively in the public interest.

Once statistics have been designated as National Statistics it is a statutory requirement that the Code of Practice shall continue to be observed.

Copyright

© Crown copyright 2014

You may use or re-use this information (not including logos) free of charge in any format or medium, under the terms of the Open Government Licence. To view this licence, visit www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence/ or write to the Information Policy Team, The National Archives, Kew, London TW9 4DU, or email: [email protected].

This document is also available on our website at www.ons.gov.uk.

Office for National Statistics | 3 27 November 2014

Chapter 1: Property Crime - Overview

Coverage: England and Wales Date: 27 November 2014 Geographical Area: Country Theme: Crime and Justice

Introduction

This overview chapter covers statistics on property crime recorded by the police1 and property crimes measured by the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW). As well as covering trends in property crime, the chapter also discusses CSEW data contained within the ‘Nature of Crime’ tables published alongside this release, which provide more detailed information on crimes measured by the survey. The chapter also presents some statistics on property crimes against businesses based on the Commercial Victimisation Survey (CVS). For further information on each of these sources, see the ‘Data Sources and References’ section of this release.

Property crime is defined as incidents where individuals, households or corporate bodies are deprived of their property by illegal means or where their property is damaged. It includes offences of burglary and other household theft; vehicle offences (which include theft of vehicles or property from vehicles); bicycle theft; robbery and other personal theft; shoplifting; fraud; and criminal damage. For the purposes of this report, robbery2 is included as a property crime.

Following an assessment of ONS crime statistics by the UK Statistics Authority, the statistics based on police recorded crime data have been found not to meet the required standard for designation as National Statistics. The full assessment report can be found on the UK Statistics Authority website. Data from the CSEW continue to be badged as National Statistics; data from the CVS are classed as Official Statistics as they have not yet been assessed for National Statistics status. ONS are working to address the requirements set out by the UK Statistics Authority and a summary of progress is available on the Crime statistics methodology page.

Property crime accounted for 70% (2,620,175 offences) of all police recorded crime in 2013/14 and 82% (an estimated 6,006,000 incidents) of all crime covered by the 2013/14 CSEW. Of the crimes covered by the CVS, in both the 2012 and 2013 CVS 91% were property related (an estimated 8,365,000 offences in the 2012 survey and 6,202,000 offences in the 2013 survey). The consistently high proportion of offences accounted for by property crime means that these types of crimes, in particular the high volume ones such as vehicle-related theft, criminal damage and burglary, are important in driving overall crime trends.

Office for National Statistics | 1 27 November 2014

The largest component of property crime in the 2013/14 CSEW was criminal damage (24%). Other components that made up CSEW property crime include: ‘other’ theft of personal property (which is largely theft of unattended property; 16%); vehicle-related theft (16%); domestic burglary (13%); and ‘other’ household theft (that is, theft from a dwelling by someone entitled to be there or theft from outside a dwelling; 13%). For a full breakdown, see Figure 1.1.

This breakdown of offence types has seen some notable changes over time. The largest component at the 1995 peak in crime was vehicle-related theft, which made up 28% of CSEW property crime. Other components included: criminal damage (22%); domestic burglary (16%); and ‘other’ theft of personal property (14%). For a full breakdown, see Figure 1.1.

Comparing the composition of property crime in 1995 to the 2013/14 survey, the most noticeable difference is in vehicle-related theft, which has dropped from an estimated 4.2 million offences in 1995 (making up 28% of property crime) to an estimated 0.9 million offences in the 2013/14 survey (making up 16% of property crime). Domestic burglary also dropped substantially between 1995 (an estimated 2.4 million offences) and the 2013/14 survey (an estimated 0.8 million offences) and is the only other category to make up a larger proportion of property crime in 1995 compared with the 2013/14 survey (16% and 13% respectively); all others made up a higher proportion in the 2013/14 survey. This can be attributed to the large falls in vehicle-related theft and domestic burglary over this period and that other types of property crime have not seen the same level of reduction as these higher volume crimes.

Figure 1.1: Composition of CSEW property crime, 1995 and 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Click on image to enlarge the chart

Office for National Statistics | 2 27 November 2014

Download chart

XLS format (30 Kb)

Concerning the profile of offences recorded by the police, in 2013/14 ‘other’ theft offences (20%) and criminal damage and arson (19%) were the two largest components of police recorded property crime, similar to the 2013/14 CSEW. Theft from the person (4%), bicycle theft (4%) and robbery (2%) collectively accounted for a small proportion of all police recorded property crime. For a full breakdown, see Figure 1.2.

In most respects, the profile of property crime recorded by the police has not substantially changed. However, comparing the composition of police recorded property crime in 2002/03 to 2013/14, the most noticeable difference is in vehicle offences, which made up 22% of property crime in 2002/03 and 14% in 2013/14; this drop is consistent with CSEW data. Shoplifting made up a larger proportion of property crime in 2013/14 (12%) than in 2002/03 (6%), although the number of shoplifting offences recorded by the police remained roughly the same (321,014 in 2013/14 compared with 310,881 in 2002/03).

Figure 1.2: Composition of police recorded property crime, 2002/03 and 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Fraud offences were recorded by Action Fraud in 2013/14. 4. Click on image to enlarge the chart

Download chart

XLS format (30 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 3 27 November 2014

Owing to a change in recording practices brought about by the introduction of the National Crime Recording Standard3 (NCRS) in April 2002, it is not possible to make direct long-term comparisons of police recorded crime prior to 2002/03.

The population, offence coverage and volume of offences differ between the CSEW and police recorded crime, so Figures 1.1 and 1.2 are not directly comparable.

Notes for Introduction

1. Police recorded crime data presented in this chapter are those notified to the Home Office and were recorded in the Home Office database on 4 September 2014 2. Robbery is an offence in which violence or the threat of violence is used during a theft (or attempted theft) and is reported as a separate, standalone category in both the police recorded crime and CSEW data series. As robbery contains an element of theft, it is included within this ‘Focus on: Property crime’ publication. 3. The NCRS, introduced in April 2002, was designed to ensure greater consistency between forces in recording crime and to take a more victim-oriented approach to crime recording, with the police being required to record any allegation of crime unless there was credible evidence to the contrary.

Trends in CSEW property crime

The proportion of all Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) crime accounted for by property crime has remained relatively stable over time; it has comprised at least 80% since the survey began. This makes property crime an important driver in overall CSEW trends. Thus, the long-term trend for property crime is consistent with the long-term trend in total CSEW crime, having shown steady increases from 1981 when the survey started, peaking in 1995, followed by steady declines since that peak. Levels observed in the 2013/14 CSEW have fallen by over 60% since 1995 (Figure 1.3). This trend is consistent with that seen in many other countries (Tseloni et al., 2010).

Office for National Statistics | 4 27 November 2014

Figure 1.3: Long-term trends in total CSEW crime and CSEW property crime, 1981 to 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Prior to 2001/02, CSEW respondents were asked about their experience of crime in the previous calendar year, so year-labels identify the year in which the crime took place. Following the change to continuous interviewing, respondents' experience of crime relates to the full 12 months prior to interview (i.e. a moving reference period), so year-labels from 2001/02 onwards identify the CSEW year of interview.

Download chart

XLS format (32.5 Kb)

Most of the higher volume crime types show a similar trend to overall CSEW property crime with levels peaking in either 1993 or 1995, followed by a general decline from the peaks to the 2013/14 CSEW. Figure 1.4 shows the long term trends for CSEW criminal damage, ‘other’ theft of personal property1, vehicle-related theft and domestic burglary from 1981 to 2013/14.

Office for National Statistics | 5 27 November 2014

Figure 1.4: Long-term trends in CSEW criminal damage, other theft of personal property, vehicle-related theft and domestic burglary, 1981 to 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Prior to 2001/02, CSEW respondents were asked about their experience of crime in the previous calendar year, so year-labels identify the year in which the crime took place. Following the change to continuous interviewing, respondents' experience of crime relates to the full 12 months prior to interview (i.e. a moving reference period), so year-labels from 2001/02 onwards identify the CSEW year of interview.

Download chart

XLS format (31 Kb)

Figure 1.5 shows the long term trends in CSEW ‘other’ household theft2, theft from the person3, bicycle theft and robbery from 1981 to 2013/14. These crime types have shown somewhat different trends compared with that seen for overall CSEW property crime (Figure 1.3):

• After peaking in 1993 and then declining until around the mid-2000s, there was an underlying upward trend in ‘other’ household theft, which increased by 44% between the 2007/08 and 2011/12 surveys. However, the 2013/14 estimate has decreased to a level similar to that seen in 2007/08. • The trend in theft from the person has remained relatively flat since the mid-1990s, with recent levels remaining larger than those seen in the 1980s and early 1990s.

Office for National Statistics | 6 27 November 2014

• After peaking in 1995 and then declining until around the early-2000s, the trend in bicycle theft has been a general increase since 2002/03 (as opposed to a general decline). Albeit, the 2013/14 estimate has decreased to around the same level seen in 2002/03. • Robbery has remained a low volume offence across the history of the survey, typically accounting for around 2-3% of CSEW property crime. Levels fluctuated from year to year and showed a small upward trend during the 1990s, peaking in the 1999 survey, before falling to levels similar to those seen in the 1980s.

Figure 1.5: Long-term trends in CSEW other household theft, theft from the person, bicycle theft and robbery, 1981 to 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Prior to 2001/02, CSEW respondents were asked about their experience of crime in the previous calendar year, so year-labels identify the year in which the crime took place. Following the change to continuous interviewing, respondents' experience of crime relates to the full 12 months prior to interview (i.e. a moving reference period), so year-labels from 2001/02 onwards identify the CSEW year of interview.

Download chart

XLS format (31.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 7 27 November 2014

Notes

1. Thefts, including attempts, of unattended property (that is, not being held or carried by someone).

2. Thefts from inside a dwelling by someone who had the right to be there (in contrast to domestic burglary, where the offender did not have the right to be there) and thefts from outside a dwelling.

3. Thefts of property being held or carried by someone, but no or minimal force is used (in contrast to robbery, where non-minimal force, or the threat of, is used).

Trends in police recorded property crime

Following changes to the Home Office Counting Rules (HOCR) in 1998 and the introduction of the National Crime Recording Standard (NCRS) in 2002, police recorded crime data from 2002/03 onwards are not directly comparable with earlier years. However, general long-term trends in property crime are not likely to have been substantially affected by these changes1. The trend in police recorded property crime has been similar to that seen for the CSEW, rising during the 1980s before peaking in the 1990s and showing gradual decreases for the majority of the 2000s and beyond (Figures 1.3 and 1.6).

Since 2002/03 (the earliest period for which data are directly comparable), as with crime measured by the CSEW, the trend in police recorded property crime is similar to the trend for all police recorded crime. Property crime has shown year-on-year falls and was 46% lower in volume in 2013/14 (2,620,175 offences) than in 2002/03 (4,821,745 offences). This represents a faster rate of reduction than overall police recorded crime which fell by 38% over the same period. Thus, the proportion of total police recorded crime accounted for by property crime2 has decreased by 10 percentage points; from 81% in 2002/03 to 70% in 2013/14. Reflecting this change, the relative contribution of other crime types have increased slightly over this period; the biggest being violence against the person, with an increase of five percentage points (from 12% in 2002/03 to 17% in 2013/14).

Office for National Statistics | 8 27 November 2014

Figure 1.6: Trends in total police recorded crime and police recorded property crime, 1981 to 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Following changes to the Home Office Counting Rules (HOCR) in 1998 and the introduction of the National Crime Recording Standard (NCRS) in 2002, data from 2002/03 onwards are not directly comparable with earlier years; nor are data between 1998/99 and 2001/02 directly comparable with data prior to 1998/99.

Download chart

XLS format (30.5 Kb)

With regard to specific property crime types covered in this chapter, discussions of trends have been restricted to the period 2002/03 to 2013/14, where data are directly comparable.

Police recorded vehicle offences and burglary have shown the largest decreases in volume over the last decade, similar to the CSEW; vehicle offences were down by 65% (702,629 offences) between 2002/03 and 2013/14 and burglary was down by 50% (446,914 offences) over the same period (Figure 1.7).

‘(All) other theft offences’ – which comprises mainly of theft of unattended property – showed a 6% decrease in 2013/14 compared with the previous year. This is in contrast with a recent upward trend recorded by the police between 2009/10 and 2011/12, which followed a longer downward trend between 2003/04 and 2009/10 (Figure 1.7).

Office for National Statistics | 9 27 November 2014

Within ‘(All) other theft offences’, the largest single offence classification is ‘Other theft’. This sub-category, in addition to theft of unattended personal items (such as a mobile phone left on a pub table), includes crimes against organisations which are not covered by the CSEW, such as theft of metal or industrial equipment. However, it is not possible to separately identify thefts against businesses in centrally held police recorded crime data (this type of crime is covered by the Commercial Victimisation Survey). ‘Other theft’ offences saw a 7% decrease in 2013/14 compared with the previous year and this followed a 13% increase between 2009/10 and 2011/12. This initial rise is likely to have been caused in part by a surge in metal theft over this period, which corresponds with a spike in world commodity prices. Some more recent evidence3 suggests that such offences are now decreasing and should be seen in the context of new metal theft legislation. The legislation came into force in May 2013, which increased fines for existing offences under the Scrap Metal Dealers Act 1964, and introduced a new offence for dealers of paying for scrap metal in cash.

Police forces have been required to submit a special data return on offences involving metal theft to the Home Office since April 2012. For more detailed information on metal theft offences recorded by the police in 2012/13 and 2013/14, see ‘Chapter 2: Metal theft’ of this release.

Figure 1.7: Trends in selected police recorded theft offences, 2002/03 to 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics.

Download chart

XLS format (29.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 10 27 November 2014

Shoplifting

While there has been no overall increase in crime, there has been some upward pressure on some specific crime types, such as theft of unattended items (including shoplifting).

The longer term trend in shoplifting recorded by the police is different from that seen for other theft offences. While most theft offences saw steady declines in the number of crimes recorded by the police over much of the last decade, levels of recorded shoplifting showed comparatively little change over this time. There has, though, been interest surrounding the recent increase seen in shoplifting offences recorded by the police in 2013/14.

Shoplifting accounted for 9% of all police recorded crime in 2013/14, with 321,014 offences recorded. The number of police recorded shoplifting offences in 2013/14 showed a 7% increase compared with the previous year and is the highest since the introduction of the NCRS in 2002/03 (Figure 1.8).

The typically low rate of reporting to the police presents challenges in interpreting trends in police recorded shoplifting. There are a number of factors that should be considered, including:

• a potential increase in reporting, whereby retailers may adopt new strategies or approaches to deal with shoplifters (such as one announced by the Cooperative supermarket chain4), which in turn means the police record more shoplifting offences; • changes to police recording practices; while there is no specific evidence to suggest there has been a recent change in the recording of shoplifting offences, it is not possible to rule this out; and • a real increase in the number of shoplifting offences being committed.

Anecdotal evidence5 from some police forces suggests that the rise in police recorded shoplifting offences is likely to be a real increase in reporting rather than any change in police recording practice. Shoplifting is also less likely than other types of offence to be affected by changes in police recording practices. Ministry of Justice statistics additionally show a recent rise in the number of offenders being prosecuted for shoplifting at magistrates’ courts.

Findings from recent surveys of the retail sector have been mixed. The 2013 Commercial Victimisation Survey (CVS) showed no statistically significant change in the estimated level of shoplifting compared with the 2012 survey, while a British Retail Consortium (BRC) survey indicated that their members were experiencing higher levels of shoplifting.

The 2013 CVS provides a measure of shoplifting (referred to in the survey as ‘Theft by customers’) which includes crimes not reported to the police. The 2013 survey estimated that there were 3.3 million incidents of theft by customers in the wholesale and retail sector; this is over 10 times the number of shoplifting offences recorded by the police. This reflects the fact that most incidents of shoplifting do not come to the attention of the police. As such, recorded crime figures for this type of offence are highly dependent on whether the businesses report the incidents to the police.

Theft from the person

Office for National Statistics | 11 27 November 2014

Theft from the person involves offences where there is theft of property, while the property is being carried by, or on the person of, the victim. These include snatch thefts (where an element of force may be used to snatch the property away) and stealth thefts (where the victim is unaware of the offence being committed, for example, pick-pocketing). Unlike robbery, these offences do not involve violence or threats to the victim.

The longer term trend in theft from the person recorded by the police is different from that seen for other theft offences. While most theft offences saw steady declines in the number of crimes recorded by the police over much of the last decade, levels of recorded theft from the person generally declined between 2002/03 and 2008/09, before increasing year-on-year between 2008/09 and 2012/13. However, the latest police figures in 2013/14 reverse the trend of year-on-year increases seen between 2008/09 and 2012/13.

The number of police recorded theft from the person offences in 2013/14 showed a 10% decrease compared with the previous year; this is in contrast to the 9% increase in 2012/13 compared with 2011/12. Between 2008/09 and 2012/13, there was an average annual increase of 5% in theft from the person offences recorded by the police (Figure 1.8).

It is thought that the increase seen between 2008/09 and 2012/13 may be due to people carrying more valuable items on their person than previously, such as more advanced smartphones and tablet computers which attract high value in the stolen goods market. Analysis conducted on London-specific data during the period August 2012 to January 2014 in a recent Home Office research paper 'Reducing mobile phone theft and improving security' indicates that certain smartphones are significantly more likely to be targeted.

The Home Office research paper suggests that the release of a new operating system for mobile devices (iOS7) in September 2013, that introduced enhancements in security, is likely to have contributed to the substantial reduction in mobile phone thefts in London. If this effect was replicated across the whole of England and Wales, it may help to explain the 10% decrease in theft from the person offences recorded by the police in 2013/14 compared with the previous year.

Office for National Statistics | 12 27 November 2014

Figure 1.8: Trends in police recorded shoplifting and theft from the person offences, 2002/03 to 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics.

Download chart

XLS format (29 Kb)

Notes

1. Changes to the HOCR and the introduction of the NCRS had a greater impact on the number of violent crimes recorded by the police; see Section 5.1 of the User Guide for more information.

2. Including robbery.

3. For example, Network Rail have reported decreases in the number of incidents of cable theft affecting rail passengers between 2010/11 and 2013/14, with a substantial drop between 2011/12 (845 incidents) and 2012/13 (287 incidents).

4. As reported in the Nottingham Post, 18 December 2013.

5. For example, as reported in , 23 January 2014.

Office for National Statistics | 13 27 November 2014

Existing theories on why property crime has fallen

The reduction in property crime has been an important factor in driving falls in overall crime. There is broad support for the view that increased quality of building and vehicle security has been an important factor in the reduction in property crime. This concept of ‘target-hardening’ – making targets (that is, anything that an offender would want to steal or damage) more resistant to attack – is likely to deter offenders from committing crime (Cornish and Clarke, 2003). Findings from the CSEW add some evidence in support of this, indicating that alongside the falls in property crime, there were also improvements in household and vehicle security.

Since 19951, there have been statistically significant increases in the proportion of households in the 2013/14 CSEW (‘Nature of Crime’ table 3.12 (406 Kb Excel sheet)) with:

• window locks (up 21 percentage points from 68% to 89% of households); • light timers/sensors (up 16 percentage points from 39% to 55% of households); • double/dead locks (up 12 percentage points from 70% to 82% of households); and • burglar alarms (up 10 percentage points from 20% to 30% of households).

Over the last decade there have also been statistically significant reductions in vehicle-related theft resulting from offenders gaining entry by forcing locks (35% of vehicle-related theft incidents in the 2004/05 CSEW; 14% in the 2013/14 survey) or breaking windows (45% of vehicle-related theft incidents in the 2004/05 CSEW; 24% in the 2013/14 survey).

There have been a large number of theories put forward to explain the reduction in property crime; many of them are contested and subject to continuing discussion and debate. Some of these include:

• Burglary and vehicle-related theft are considered to be ‘keystone’ crimes, which are thought to facilitate and encourage other types of crime and more serious crime. If ‘keystone crimes’ are more difficult to carry out (due to improved security for example), young people may never take part in criminal activity (Farrell et al., 2010). • The rise in the use of the internet has roughly coincided with falls in crime (in 1995 use of the internet was not widespread). As it became more popular, it may have helped to occupy young people’s time when they may otherwise have turned to crime. It also provides more opportunity for online crime which is not as easily quantifiable at present as traditional crime types (Farrell et al., 2011). • Reduced consumption of drugs and alcohol is likely to have resulted in a drop in offending (Bunge et al., 2005). A recent Home Office research paper 'The heroin epidemic of the 1980s and 1990s and its effect on crime trends - then and now' supports the notion that the changing levels of opiate and crack-cocaine use have affected acquisitive crime trends in England and Wales, potentially explaining over half of the rise in crime in the 1980s to mid-1990s and between a quarter and a third of the fall in crime since the mid-1990s. • Significant improvements in forensic and other crime scene investigation techniques and record keeping, such as fingerprinting and DNA testing may have led to a reduction in crime. Given the prominence of these advancements, perceived risk to offenders may have increased, inducing a deterrent effect (Farrell et al., 2010).

Office for National Statistics | 14 27 November 2014

• The introduction of legalised abortion, which meant that more children who might have been born into families in poverty or troubled environments and be more prone to get drawn into criminality, would not be born and therefore be unable to commit these crimes (Donohue and Levitt, 2001). • Changes (real or perceived) in technology and infrastructure, including security technology such as CCTV, are likely to act as deterrents to committing crime (Welsh and Farrington, 2008). • Demographic changes, such as falling numbers of young men (who are most likely to commit crime) in the population may have contributed to a reduction in crime (Fox, 2011). • The impacts of longer prison sentences and police activity on reducing crime, particularly property crimes, are likely to act as deterrents (Bandyopadhyay et al., 2012).

Many believed the recession in the early 1980s and the resulting unemployment, particularly concentrated in the young male population, was linked to the increase in crime seen throughout the 1980s and early 1990s. It was therefore predicted that the onset of recession in 2008/09 would result in an increase in crime, particularly in property crimes such as burglaries, thefts and robberies. There have, however, despite some increases seen in specific offences (for example, CSEW ‘other’ household theft between 2007/08 and 2011/12) been no such widespread increases apparent in either total police recorded property crime or CSEW property crime.

Notes

1. Sourced from ‘Nature of burglary, 2007/08’ tables (the latest published data on home security measures from the 1996 CSEW).

Fraud

The extent of fraud is difficult to measure because it is a deceptive crime, often targeted at organisations rather than individuals. Some victims of fraud may be unaware they have been a victim of crime, or that any fraudulent activity has occurred. As a result, many incidents of fraud may not be reported to the police or recalled by survey respondents. Fraud is also inherently different from other crimes in that one fraud offence can potentially affect thousands of victims. It may also be difficult to ascertain where the offence originated or took place (if, for example, it took place via the internet).

Measuring fraud using the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW)

Fraud is not included in the main CSEW crime estimates. However, the CSEW includes supplementary modules of questions on victimisation across a range of fraud and cyber-crime offences, including plastic card and bank/building society fraud. These are currently reported separately from the headline estimates.

The 2013/14 CSEW showed that 5.1% of plastic card owners were victims of card fraud in the previous year, with a statistically significant rise from the 4.6% estimated in the 2012/13 CSEW. Before that, there had been small reductions in levels of plastic card fraud over the last few years, following a rise between the 2005/06 (when the questions were first asked) and 2008/09 surveys. The current increased level of victimisation remains higher than more established offences such as theft from the person and ‘other’ theft of personal property (1.1% and 1.9% respectively).

Office for National Statistics | 15 27 November 2014

Separate analysis (based on the 2012/13 CSEW) showed that together, plastic card fraud and bank and building society fraud could have contributed between 3.6 and 3.8 million incidents of crime to the total number of CSEW crimes in this survey year. These numbers provide an approximate indication of the scale of these offences that are not covered in the headline estimates each year. However, these are based on some simple assumptions given the current absence of data on the number of times respondents fell victim within the crime reference period.

The Office for National Statistics (ONS) is currently conducting some work exploring the feasibility of extending the main victimisation module in the CSEW to cover elements of fraud and cyber- crime. This work includes developing and cognitively testing questions for inclusion in the survey and fieldwork piloting. It will also include examining what impact adding such questions may have on existing questionnaire length and on existing time series. This work will be extensive and is expected to run throughout most of 2014 with the aim of questions being implemented in the 2015/16 questionnaire. For more information, see the methodological note 'Work to extend the Crime Survey for England and Wales to include fraud and cyber crime'.

There are a wide range of associated conceptual challenges that need to be addressed, which include:

• Counting incidents – plastic card or bank account fraud often involve separate ‘events’ (for example, card purchases at different retailers on different days) and a clear set of rules for counting incidents would need to be established. These need to be conceptually sound, but practical in terms of respondents being able to recall and group, or separate, such events into individual incidents. • Identifying and counting victims – for example, in areas such as bank and credit card (cyber- enabled) fraud, there may be ambiguity about the victim. It is unclear whether the victim is the bank or financial institution who suffers the loss, or the customer. • Identifying where the crime took place – while it is often possible to identify where the victim or victims reside, it is often not possible to identify where the offence originated (and only those which take place within England and Wales should be counted). • The means for criminals to attempt to commit this type of crime on a grand scale – a single act of uploading a computer virus or sending a malicious e-mail may impact on thousands of people and could (in theory) result in thousands of crimes being recorded.

Recent changes to police recorded fraud

There have been a number of recent changes to the presentation of fraud in ONS’ crime statistics publications. These reflect changes in operational arrangements for reporting and recording of fraud with the police recorded crime series now including offences recorded by Action Fraud. This is a public facing national reporting centre that records incidents reported directly to them from the public and other organisations.

Since 1 April 2013, Action Fraud has taken responsibility for the central recording of fraud offences previously recorded by individual police forces1. To allow for piloting and development of the Action Fraud service this transfer had a phased introduction between April 2011 and March 2013. For example, by the end of December 2012, 24 police force areas had transferred responsibility with

Office for National Statistics | 16 27 November 2014

the remaining transferring by the end of March 20132. From 2013/14 onwards, all fraud figures encompass all police recorded fraud under Action Fraud3.

The move to centralised recording of fraud makes comparisons over time problematic. Although, in 2013/14, there was an increase of 17% in recorded fraud offences compared with the previous year (211,292 offences; up from 179,891 in 2012/13), there are a number of factors that may have contributed to this increase including:

• the centralisation of recording fraud and a possible improvement in recording practices resulting from having a specialist team dealing with fraud; • a possible increased proportion of victims reporting fraud following publicity around the launch of Action Fraud; • availability of online reporting tools to facilitate reporting of fraud offences to Action Fraud; and • a possible increase in the volume of fraud.

It is not currently possible to separate out, or quantify the scale of each possible factor. It is hoped that a clearer picture will soon emerge, once the new recording arrangements have matured. It will only be in 2014/15 (data for which are due to be published in July 2015) that all effects of the transition will no longer be a factor when considering the year on year changes.

The level of fraud reported to the police / Action Fraud is thought to significantly understate the true level of such crime.

Fraud offences reported by industry bodies

The National Fraud Intelligence Bureau (NFIB) also collect data on fraud direct from industry bodies. The NFIB are based at the City of London Police, who lead national policing on fraud.

The NFIB currently receive data from two industry bodies:

• CIFAS is a UK-wide fraud prevention service representing around 300 organisations from the public and private sectors. These organisations mainly share data on confirmed cases of fraud, particularly application, identity and first party frauds, via the CIFAS National Fraud Database. • Financial Fraud Action UK (FFA UK) is the name under which the financial services industry co-ordinates its activity on fraud prevention. FFA UK works in partnership with the UK Cards Association, and collates information from the card payments industry in the UK on fraud relating to cheque, plastic card and online bank accounts, via their central Fraud Intelligence Sharing System (FISS) database.

In addition, users should also be aware that the NFIB data sourced from industry bodies cover the UK as a whole, while all other data refer to England and Wales. However, the NFIB data does provide additional context to official statistics on crime.

In addition to the offences recorded by Action Fraud, the NFIB received 333,672 reports of fraud in the UK in the year ending March 2014 from industry bodies CIFAS and FFA UK; this represents a 2% increase from the previous year (326,609 reports).

Office for National Statistics | 17 27 November 2014

Of the fraud offences reported by those bodies, 85% were in the category of ‘banking and credit industry fraud’ (282,199). This category includes fraud involving plastic cards, cheques and online bank accounts which accounted for the majority of the offences recorded in the year ending March 2014. The category also covers payment-related frauds under the sub-category ‘Application Fraud’ which includes offences that occurred outside of the banking sector; for example, fraudulent applications made in relation to hire purchase agreements, as well as to insurance, telecommunications or retail companies, or public sector organisations.

For further information on fraud, see ‘Data Source and References’ within this release.

Notes

1. Police forces continue to record forgery offences, which fall under ‘Other crimes against society’ and are not included under ‘Fraud offences’; see Section 5.4 of the User Guide for more information.

2. For more information regarding the date when each police force transferred responsibility to Action Fraud see Section 5.4 of the User Guide.

3. Although Action Fraud had taken over the recording of all fraud offences from police forces by the end of 2012/13, there were 65 cases in 2013/14 where police forces recorded a fraud offence. This is a consequence of the transition process, and these cases are likely to be revised in the future.

Property crime against children aged 10-15

Based on Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) in the year ending March 2014, there were an estimated 322,000 incidents of personal theft and 43,000 incidents of criminal damage to personal property experienced by children aged 10 to 151. Around 70% of the thefts were classified as ‘Other theft of personal property’ (225,000 incidents), which includes thefts of unattended property.

It is difficult to ascertain any clear trend within the estimates for property crime experienced by children aged 10 to 15 as data are only available from 2009/10 onwards. The relatively small number of children aged 10 to 15 interviewed by the CSEW means that the estimates for crime experienced by children aged 10 to 15 are much more prone to year-on-year fluctuation than estimates from the CSEW for adults aged 16 and over.

Notes

1. Based on the preferred measure of crime. More information about the preferred and broad measures of crime against children aged 10 to 15 can be found in Section 2.5 of the User Guide.

Office for National Statistics | 18 27 November 2014

Levels of victimisation

The Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) provides estimates of victimisation rates for the crimes that it covers, and these vary by property crime type (Figure 1.9). In the 2013/14 CSEW, 4.3% of vehicle-owning households had experienced vehicle-related theft and 4.2% of households had experienced criminal damage. In contrast, 1.1% of adults had been a victim of theft from the person and 0.3% had been a victim of robbery. Some 6.2% of children aged 10 to 15 had been a victim of personal theft1,2, and 0.9% had been a victim of criminal damage to personal property1.

Comparing victimisation rates in 1995 (when crime was at its peak) to the 2013/14 CSEW:

• The most noticeable difference is in vehicle-related theft which decreased from 19.7% of vehicle- owning households experiencing a vehicle-related theft in 1995 to 4.3% in the 2013/14 CSEW; • Criminal damage has shown a large decrease from 10.1% of households experiencing criminal damage in 1995 to 4.2% in the 2013/14 CSEW; • Domestic burglary has also shown a large decrease from 8.7% of households experiencing domestic burglary in 1995 to 2.7% in the 2013/14 CSEW; and • Personal crimes such as theft from the person have shown smaller decreases; 1.6% of adults aged 16 and over experienced theft from the person in 1995 compared with 1.1% in the 2013/14 survey.

Although not included in the main crime estimates, 5.1% of adults aged 16 and over experienced plastic card fraud in the 2013/14 CSEW, compared with 3.7% in the 2005/06 CSEW (the earliest data are available).

Office for National Statistics | 19 27 November 2014

Figure 1.9: CSEW property crime victimisation, 1995 and 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Vehicle-related theft victimisation rates relate to vehicle-owning households only. 3. Bicycle theft victimisation rates relate to bicycle-owning households only.

Download chart

XLS format (29 Kb)

Notes

1. Based on the preferred measure of crime. More information about the preferred and broad measures of crime against children aged 10 to 15 can be found in Section 2.5 of the User Guide.

2. Personal theft includes: theft from the person (stealth theft, snatch theft and attempted snatch or stealth theft) and ‘other’ theft of personal property, but also theft from inside and outside a dwelling and theft of bicycles where the property stolen belonged solely to the child respondent.

Characteristics associated with being a victim of CSEW property crime

Additional analysis has been conducted on the 2013/14 Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) on the characteristics associated with being a victim of property crime. All CSEW differences described in this section are statistically significant, unless stated otherwise. Full

Office for National Statistics | 20 27 November 2014

breakdowns of the likelihood of being a victim of property crimes by household and personal characteristics are shown in Appendix tables 1.01-1.11 (436.5 Kb Excel sheet). Many of the characteristics will be closely associated, so caution is needed in the interpretation of the effect of these different characteristics when viewed in isolation.

Age

Among respondents interviewed in the 2013/14 CSEW, those in younger age groups were more likely to be victims than those in older age groups in all property crime types:

• Households where the household reference person1 was aged 16-24 or 25-34 (both 3.8%) were more than twice as likely to be victims of domestic burglary as households where the household reference person was 65-74 (1.9%) or aged 75 and over (1.4%).

• Bicycle-owning households where the household reference person was aged 16-24 (6.9%) were more than twice as likely as households where the household reference person was in all other age groups apart from those aged 25-34 (3.9%). • Respondents aged 16-24 (2.9%) were more than twice as likely as those in all other age groups to be a victim of theft from the person.

Sex

According to the 2013/14 CSEW, for most property crime types, there was no variation in victimisation rates between men and women. Apparent differences, suggesting women (or households where the household reference person was female) were typically more likely to be victims than men (or households where the household reference person was male), were not statistically significant. Exceptions to this were:

• Females (1.5%) were twice as likely to be victims of theft from the person compared with males (0.8%). • Males (0.4%) were twice as likely to be victims of robbery compared with females (0.2%).

Household structure

In the 2013/14 CSEW, for most property crime types, respondents in lone-parent households were most likely to be victims:

• Lone-parent households (5.3%) were more likely to be victims of domestic burglary than adults with children households (3.0%) and households without children (2.4%). • Respondents in lone-parent households (7.0%) were more likely to be victims of plastic card fraud than respondents living in households without children (4.8%).

Employment/occupation

According to the 2013/14 CSEW, for almost all property crime types, respondents who were unemployed (or households where the household reference person was unemployed) were more likely to be victims than those who are in employment or classed as ‘economically inactive2’:

Office for National Statistics | 21 27 November 2014

• Households where the household reference person was unemployed (5.8%) were over twice as likely to be victims of domestic burglary compared with households where the household reference person was in employment (2.7%) or economically inactive (2.3%). • Households where the household reference person was unemployed (6.6%) were over twice as likely to be victims of bicycle theft compared with households where the household reference person was in employment (2.6%) or economically inactive (2.5%). • Apparent exceptions to this, where those in employment were more likely to be a victim compared with those who were unemployed, were ‘other’ theft of personal property and plastic card fraud, but these differences were not statistically significant.

For almost all types of property crime, respondents living in the most deprived (employment3) output areas were most likely to be victims; one notable exception was for plastic card fraud, where respondents living in the most deprived output areas (4.2%) were less likely to be victims than those living in the least deprived output areas or in ‘other’ output areas (both 5.3%).

Full-time students (or households where the household reference person was a full-time student) were more likely to be victims of bicycle theft (10.5%), theft from the person (3.9%) and ‘other’ theft of personal property (3.6%) than those in other occupations or who are unemployed.

Household income

In the 2013/14 CSEW, for plastic card fraud, respondents in higher-income households (for example 7.1% of households with a total income of £50,000 or more) were more likely to be victims than respondents in lower-income households (for example, 3.5% of households with a total income of less than £10,000). Although less pronounced, this general pattern was also seen among victims of vehicle-related theft, criminal damage and other theft of personal property.

The opposite distribution was evident for bicycle theft; respondents in lower-income households (for example, 5.4% of bicycle-owning households with a total income of less than £10,000) were more likely to be victims than respondents in higher-income households (for example, 2.2% of bicycle- owning households with a total income of £50,000 or more). This general pattern was also seen among victims of domestic burglary.

Accommodation type

According to the 2013/14 CSEW, for almost all property crime types, respondents living in flats/ maisonettes were more likely to be victims than those living in houses:

• Respondents from vehicle-owning households living in flats/maisonettes (5.7%) were more likely to be victims of vehicle-related theft than those living in houses (4.1%). • Respondents from bicycle-owning households living in flats/maisonettes (6.1%) were more than twice as likely to be victims of bicycle theft as those living in houses (2.3%). • The exceptions to this were criminal damage, where those living in houses (4.4%) were more likely to be a victim (compared with those living in flats/maisonettes; 3.3%) and ‘other’ household theft, where again, respondents living in houses (2.8%) were more likely to be a victim (compared with those living in flats/maisonettes; 2.1%). The latter is owing to the majority of

Office for National Statistics | 22 27 November 2014

‘other’ household theft offences being categorised as ‘theft from outside a dwelling’ (typically gardens) and flats/maisonettes are less likely to have gardens than houses.

Area type

In the 2013/14 CSEW, for almost all property crime types, respondents living in urban areas were more likely to be victims than those living in rural areas:

• For respondents in bicycle-owning households, those living in urban areas (3.2%) were three times as likely to be victims of bicycle theft compared with those living in rural areas (1.1%). • Respondents living in urban areas (1.3%) were twice as likely to be victims of theft from the person compared with those living in rural areas (0.7%). • An apparent exception to this, where respondents living in rural areas were more likely to be a victim (compared with those living in urban areas), was plastic card fraud, but these differences were not statistically significant.

Level of physical disorder (incivility)

According to the 2013/14 CSEW, for most property crime types, respondents living in areas with high incivility4 were more likely to be victims than those living in areas with low incivility:

• Respondents living in vehicle-owning households in areas of high incivility (6.8%) were more likely to be victims of vehicle-related theft than those living in vehicle-owning households in areas of low incivility (4.2%). • Respondents living in bicycle-owning households in areas of high incivility (4.6%) were more likely to be victims of bicycle theft than those living in bicycle-owning households in areas of low incivility (2.6%). • Apparent exceptions to this, where respondents living in areas with low incivility were more likely to be a victim (compared with those living in areas with high incivility), were ‘other’ theft of personal property and plastic card fraud, but these differences were not statistically significant.

Logistic regression can be used to estimate how much the likelihood of victimisation is increased or reduced according to different characteristics or behaviours, taking in to account the fact that some variables may be interrelated (for example, marital status and age). Analysis previously carried out on the 2011/12 CSEW has not been repeated for the 2013/14 survey. For details of the 2011/12 CSEW logistic regression analysis, see Focus on: Property Crime, 2011/12.

Notes

1. The household reference person (HRP) is the member of the household in whose name the accommodation is owned/rented, or is otherwise responsible for the accommodation. In households with a sole householder, that person is the HRP, and in households with joint

Office for National Statistics | 23 27 November 2014

householders, the person with the highest income is the HRP (or if two or more householders have exactly the same income, the oldest person is the HRP).

2. People who are not in employment or unemployed (people without a job who have not actively sought work in the four weeks prior to their interview and/or are not available to start work in the two weeks following their interview) including, for example: students, unpaid carers and retirees.

3. Data are available for England only. For more information on the employment deprivation indicator, see Section 7.1 of the User Guide.

4. A physical disorder measure based upon a CSEW interviewer’s assessment of the level of: (a) vandalism, graffiti and deliberate damage to property; (b) rubbish and litter; and (c) homes in poor condition in the area.

Reporting of CSEW property crime to the police

Not all incidents of crime recorded by the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) are reported to the police. Figure 1.10 shows reporting rates by property crime type from the 2013/14 CSEW.

Incidents of theft of vehicles were most likely to be reported to the police (97% of incidents), which has been the case since the survey began in 1981, followed by domestic burglary in a dwelling with loss (89% of incidents). The high reporting rates for theft of vehicles and domestic burglary in a dwelling are likely to reflect the need for a crime reference number in order to claim on an insurance policy, given the higher severity of these crimes.

As in previous survey years, incidents of theft from the person (32%), criminal damage (32%), ‘other’ theft of personal property (28%) and theft from outside a dwelling (19%) were least likely to be reported to the police. This is likely owing to, in particular for incidents of ‘other’ theft of personal property (largely theft of unattended items) and theft from outside a dwelling, the monetary value of items stolen being comparatively small and victims being less likely to have had contact with the perpetrator(s).

Broadly speaking, since 1995 the proportions of specific CSEW property crime types reported to the police have remained fairly stable or shown small reductions, with the exception of bicycle theft incidents reported to the police, which have dropped by almost 20 percentage points from 63% in 1995 to 44% in the 2013/14 survey (see Table D8 of Crime in England and Wales, year ending March 2014).

Office for National Statistics | 24 27 November 2014

Figure 1.10: Proportion of CSEW property crime incidents reported to the police, 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics

Download chart

XLS format (28 Kb)

Notes

CSEW mobile phone ownership and theft

Since 2005/06, the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) has asked respondents about every household member’s ownership of mobile phones and their experience of mobile phone theft. It is not currently possible to differentiate ‘smartphones1’ from ‘mobile phones’ in the survey, as the question wording has remained constant since it was first introduced2. Data on CSEW mobile phone ownership and theft are shown in Appendix Tables 1.12-1.15 (436.5 Kb Excel sheet).

Ownership

According to the 2013/14 CSEW, 81% of people resident in households in England and Wales owned a mobile phone; this is equivalent to 45.4 million individuals owning a mobile. Mobile phone ownership has been increasing steadily over time and the latest figures compare with 71% ownership in the 2005/06 survey.

Office for National Statistics | 25 27 November 2014

Mobile phone ownership among males and females has increased at a similar rate between the 2005/06 and 2013/14 surveys, with the 2013/14 CSEW showing that similar proportions of males and females were mobile phone owners (both 81%), equivalent to around 22.3 million males and 23.1 million females.

The highest levels of mobile phone ownership according to the 2013/14 CSEW were among those aged 22 to 44 at 98%; adults aged 75 or older (65%) were least likely to own a mobile phone. Among children, ownership was low for those aged under 10 (5%) but almost three-quarters of those aged 10 to 13 (72%) owned a mobile phone.

Theft

According to the 2013/14 CSEW, 1.7% of mobile phone owners experienced a phone theft in the previous year (similar to 1.6% in 2012/13), equivalent to 784,000 people.

Between 2005/06 (when measurement began on the CSEW) and the 2008/09 survey, levels of mobile phone theft were similar, but this was followed by a fall between 2008/09 and 2009/10 (from 2.1% to 1.7%). Since then levels have remained stable (Figure 1.11).

Figure 1.11: Proportion of individual mobile phone owners experiencing theft in the last year, 2005/06 to 2013/14 CSEW

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Information on mobile phone theft was collected about the respondent and all other members of the household

Download chart

XLS format (29 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 26 27 November 2014

It is not clear what caused the fall in mobile phone theft prevalence between the 2008/09 and 2009/10 surveys, although they cover a period relatively soon after a charter was launched by the Mobile Industry Crime Action Forum (at the end of 2006) where the majority of mobile phones would be blocked (and hence unusable) within 48 hours of being reported stolen.

The trend in prevalence of mobile phone theft since CSEW measurement began in 2005/06 is similar for males and females. In the 2013/14 CSEW, 1.6% of males and 1.8% of females had their mobile phone stolen in the last year, equivalent to around 364,000 males and 420,000 females.

According to the 2013/14 CSEW, teenagers and young adult mobile phone owners (those aged 18-24) were more likely than other age groups to have had their mobile phone stolen (18-21: 4.1%; 22-24: 3.6%). Children under 10 (0.3%), adults aged 75 or older (0.7%) and adults aged 65-74 (0.8%) who own a mobile phone were least likely to have had their phone stolen.

The Home Office research paper Reducing mobile phone theft and improving security provides further information on mobile phone ownership and theft, using results from the CSEW and London- specific data from the .

The London-specific analysis showed that some brands of phone were more likely to be stolen than others. There are several factors that are likely to affect this, from how desirable a phone is, including its potential resale in second hand markets, to how easy it is to steal the personal data contained within it. The Mobile Phone Ratio3, which shows how likely different types of phone are to be deliberately targeted, indicates that Apple iPhones are the most likely to be stolen, based on the data from August 2012 to January 2014.

Notes

1. Smartphones are a subset of mobile phones which have advanced computer capability, enabling functions such as cameras, GPS, touchscreens and web browsers.

2. In the 2014/15 CSEW, for the first time, a follow-up question will be asked of respondents who say they had a mobile phone stolen, as to whether it was a smartphone.

3. Not all stolen phones could plausibly have been targeted; some mobile phones are stolen, for example, from a home during the course of a burglary together with other valuables. In order to control for this, a Mobile Phone Theft Ratio can be constructed. This ratio is derived by dividing the share of thefts of a given model that were plausibly targeted (for example, a phone that has been snatched) by the share of thefts of a given model that was unlikely to have been targeted (for example, a phone stolen as part of a burglary).

CSEW cyber-crime

As previously mentioned, cyber-crime is not currently included in the main Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) estimates, although the Office for National Statistics (ONS) is currently conducting some work exploring the feasibility of extending the main victimisation module in the CSEW to cover elements of cyber-crime (see the ‘Fraud’ section for further details).

Office for National Statistics | 27 27 November 2014

Since 2008/09, the CSEW has asked adults about their internet use. From 2010/11, it has also asked about measures taken to protect personal details when using the internet, relating to the ‘citizens know what to do to protect themselves’ element of the UK Cyber Security Strategy (published in November 2011).

Experiences of negative online experiences (such as a computer virus or loss of money) have also been asked in the CSEW since 2010/11 and questions on whether respondents reported negative online experiences to any organisations and, if so, how satisfied they were with the service they received, were added to the 2013/14 survey. The questions on negative online experiences provide an indicator, but not a measure, of cyber-enabled crimes as the experiences asked about may or may not have been criminal.

Data on CSEW cyber-crime are shown in Appendix Tables 1.16-1.21 (436.5 Kb Excel sheet).

Negative online experiences

CSEW respondents are asked whether they experienced any of the following types of negative online behaviours/actions (some relating to property and others to upsetting/threatening behaviour) as a result of using the internet in the 12 months prior to their interview:

• a computer virus; • unauthorised access to/use of personal data; • upsetting/illegal images; • loss of money; and • abusive/threatening behaviour.

In the 2013/14 CSEW, two-thirds (67%) of adults said that they had not experienced any of these negative behaviours or actions. The most commonly cited negative experience was a computer virus which had been experienced by around a quarter of internet-using adults (24%) in the last year; 8% reported that someone had unauthorised access to or had used their personal data (for example, their email or bank account) while 3% said they had lost money while using the internet.

Reporting of online incidents

For respondents in the 2013/14 CSEW that experienced a computer virus in the last year, an anti- virus software company (35%) was the most common organisation that the incident was initially reported to. Over nine in ten (93%) respondents who experienced a computer virus were satisfied with the way the organisation they first reported the incident to handled it.

In the 2013/14 CSEW, a bank/building society or credit card company was the most common organisation that an incident of loss of money (75%) or unauthorised access (38%) was initially reported to. Around three-quarters (73%) of respondents who experienced loss of money were satisfied with the way the organisation they first reported the incident to handled it and 86% of respondents who experienced an incident of unauthorised access were satisfied with the way the organisation they first reported the incident to handled it.

Security measures taken

Office for National Statistics | 28 27 November 2014

The majority of respondents to the 2013/14 CSEW had adopted one or more security measures when using the internet, for example: 83% had installed anti-virus or other security software; 71% deleted suspicious emails without opening them; and 69% used complex passwords. Only 4% had not adopted any security measures.

Property crime against businesses

The Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) is restricted to crimes experienced by the population resident in households in England and Wales, so doesn’t cover crime against commercial victims. While police recorded crime does include crimes against businesses, it does not separate these out from other crimes (other than for robbery of business property and offences of shoplifting which, by their nature, are against businesses) and only includes crimes reported to and recorded by the police.

The Commercial Victimisation Survey (CVS) is a telephone survey in which respondents from a representative sample of business premises in certain sectors in England and Wales are asked about crimes experienced at their premises in the 12 months prior to interview. Surveys took place in 2012 and 2013, having previously run in 1994 and 2002, and work is currently underway on the 2014 CVS.

The 2012 CVS provided information on the volume and type of crime committed against businesses in England and Wales across four sectors: ‘Manufacturing’; ‘Wholesale and retail’; ‘Transportation and storage’; and ‘Accommodation and food’. For more information, see the Home Office’s 'Headline findings from the 2012 Commercial Victimisation Survey' and 'Detailed findings from the 2012 Commercial Victimisation Survey'.

The 2013 CVS covered a slightly different set of business sectors; it continued to include the ‘Accommodation and food’, and ‘Wholesale and retail’ sectors, but the ‘Manufacturing’ and ‘Transportation and storage’ sectors were replaced by the ‘Agriculture, forestry and fishing’ and the ‘Arts, entertainment and recreation’ sectors. For more information, see the Home Office’s 'Headline findings from the 2013 Commercial Victimisation Survey' and 'Detailed findings from the 2013 Commercial Victimisation Survey'.

Results from the 2012 and 2013 CVS

2012 CVS data estimated that there were 9.2 million crimes against business in the four sectors covered by the survey in the year prior to interview; of these 91% were property related (Figure 1.12).

2013 CVS data estimated that there were 6.8 million crimes against business in the four sectors covered by the survey in the year prior to interview; of these, 91% were property related (Figure 1.12).

Office for National Statistics | 29 27 November 2014

Figure 1.12: Crime experienced by businesses in selected sectors, 2012 and 2013

Notes: 1. Source: 2012 and 2013 Commercial Victimisation Survey, Home Office 2. Click on image to enlarge the chart

Download chart

XLS format (30 Kb)

In the 2013 CVS there were an estimated total of 5,915,000 crimes experienced by business premises in the wholesale and retail sector, down 23% from the estimated total of 7,708,000 crimes experienced by business premises in the wholesale and retail sector in the 2012 CVS, although this decrease was not statistically significant. In both the 2012 and 2013 CVS, the category ‘Other theft’, which includes thefts by customers (shoplifting), accounted for 80% of all crimes experienced by the wholesale and retail sector.

In the 2013 CVS there were an estimated total of 575,000 crimes experienced by business premises in the accommodation and food sector, down 42% from the estimated total of 985,000 crimes experienced by business premises in the accommodation and food sector in the 2012 CVS. In the 2013 CVS, the category ‘Other theft’ accounted for 25% all crimes experienced by the accommodation and food sector, almost half the amount in the 2012 CVS (47%).

Nature of CSEW property crime

For further detail on the data contained within this section, see the ‘Nature of Crime’ tables accompanying this release.

Timing

Office for National Statistics | 30 27 November 2014

The 2013/14 CSEW showed that property crimes happened mostly in the evening or night (ranging from 53% to 81% of incidents depending on the property crime type) (Figure 1.13). Exceptions to this general pattern were ‘other’ theft of personal property and theft from the person, which were more likely to happen in the daytime (60% and 57% of incidents respectively). Incidents of robbery were equally likely to occur during the daytime and the night-time (both 50%). As might be expected, the majority of thefts experienced by children aged 10 to 15 took place during daylight hours (81%).

Figure 1.13: Time during day when incidents of property crime occurred, 2013/14 CSEW

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics. 2. Morning/afternoon is from 6am to 6pm. 3. Evening/night is from 6pm to 6am.

Download chart

XLS format (30 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 31 27 November 2014

Looking at days of the week on which offences take place (Figure 1.14), the timing of victimisation is similar across domestic burglary, vehicle-related theft, bicycle theft, ‘other’ household theft and ‘other’ theft of personal property where the likelihood of being a victim was slightly higher during a week day compared with a weekend day. Across these crime types between 67% and 72% of incidents occurred during the week (this is equivalent to between 15% and 16% per week day1) and between 28% and 33% of these incidents occurred during the weekend (this is equivalent to between 11% and 13% per weekend day2).

Offences of theft from the person and criminal damage showed a different pattern, with the likelihood of being a victim being slightly higher during a weekend day compared with a week day. For theft from the person offences, 60% of incidents occurred during the week (equivalent to 13% per week day) and 40% of incidents occurred during the weekend (equivalent to 16% per weekend day). For criminal damage offences, 58% of incidents occurred during the week (equivalent to 13% per week day) and 42% of incidents occurred during the weekend (equivalent to 17% per weekend day). Robbery offences were equally likely to occur during the week and the weekend (both 14% per week/weekend day).

In the 2013/14 CSEW, 86% of incidents of theft from children aged 10 to 15 occurred during the week (equivalent to 19% per week day) and 14% of incidents occurred during the weekend (equivalent to 6% per weekend day). This means that the likelihood of a child aged 10 to 15 being a victim of theft is much higher during the week and reflects the fact that a large proportion of incidents occurred in or around school (60%).

Office for National Statistics | 32 27 November 2014

Figure 1.14: Time during week when incidents of property crime occurred, 2013/14 CSEW

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics. 2. Weekend is from Friday 6pm to Monday 6am.

Download chart

XLS format (30.5 Kb)

Location

In the 2013/14 CSEW incidents of vehicle-related theft, criminal damage to a vehicle and bicycle theft most often occurred at or nearby the victim’s home; (75%, 74% and 68% respectively) (Figure 1.15). Looking in more detail at the location of these incidents (‘Nature of Crime’ tables 4.2, 8.2, and 5.2), bicycle theft was most likely to occur in a semi-private3 location nearby the victim’s home (54% of incidents), while criminal damage to a vehicle was most likely to occur in the street outside the victim’s home (53% of incidents). Vehicle-related theft was almost equally likely to occur in the street

Office for National Statistics | 33 27 November 2014

outside the victim’s home (37% of incidents) or in a semi-private location nearby the victim’s home (36% of incidents).

Figure 1.15: Location of where incidents of property crime occurred, 2013/14 CSEW

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics.

Download chart

XLS format (29 Kb)

Items stolen

Table 1.1 shows the items most commonly stolen in different types of property crime where a theft was involved.

The 2013/14 CSEW found that purses/wallets/money/cards4 were the items most commonly stolen in incidents of domestic burglary in a dwelling (45%) and theft from a dwelling (39%). Computers/ computer equipment were the second most commonly stolen items in incidents of domestic burglary in a dwelling (39%) and jewellery was the second most commonly stolen item in incidents of theft from a dwelling (27%) (‘Nature of Crime’ tables 3.6 and 6.2).

Office for National Statistics | 34 27 November 2014

The 2013/14 survey found that cash/foreign currency4 was the most commonly stolen item in incidents of robbery (48%) and mobile phones were the most commonly stolen item in incidents of theft from the person (51%).

Results from the 2013/14 CSEW showed that in incidents of theft from vehicles, the items most commonly stolen were exterior fittings (for example, hub caps, wheel trims, number plates); stolen in 37% of incidents. Car radios were stolen in a much lower proportion of thefts from vehicles in the 2013/14 CSEW (4%) compared with the 2004/05 survey5 (25%). Conversely, according to the 2013/14 CSEW, electrical equipment was stolen in 19% of incidents, higher than in the 2004/05 (3%). This reflects the changing value of such goods and of the emergence of new consumer electronics, mobile telephony and computing (such as satellite navigation systems), which have become more attractive to criminals (‘Nature of Crime’ table 4.5 (255.5 Kb Excel sheet)).

Table 1.1: Item most commonly stolen in incidents of property crime, 2013/14 CSEW

England and Wales Households/adults aged 16 and over/children aged 10 to 15 Property crime type Item most commonly stolen Proportion of incidents where item was stolen (%)

Domestic burglary in a dwelling2 Purse / wallet / money / cards 45 Domestic burglary in a non- Tools / work materials 41 connected building to a dwelling2 Theft from a dwelling Purse / wallet / money / cards 39 Theft from outside a dwelling Garden furniture 41

Theft from vehicles2 Exterior fittings 37

Robbery2 Cash / foreign currency 48

Theft from the person2 Mobile phone 51 Other theft of personal property Cash / foreign currency 27 Personal theft (children aged 10 Mobile phone 22 to 15)

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Where an item was stolen (excludes attempts)

Download table

XLS format (29 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 35 27 November 2014

The 2013/14 survey showed that mobile phones were the most commonly stolen items in incidents of theft experienced by children aged 10-15 (stolen in 22% of incidents). Cash/foreign currency were stolen in 13% of incidents and clothing was stolen in 12% of incidents (‘Nature of Crime’ table 10.6 (121 Kb Excel sheet)).

Impact on victims

Property crime does not generally result in physical injury to the victim6; one possible exception to this is robbery, which by definition involves the use or threat of force or violence. However, the emotional impact can still be considerable for victims (Figure 1.16).

In the 2013/14 CSEW, victims of theft from a dwelling were the most likely to say that they had been very emotionally affected by the crime (34% of victims), which could reflect the fact that the theft was committed by someone who was entitled to be there (often an acquaintance or workmen) and broke the respondent’s trust. In contrast, 6% of victims of theft from outside a dwelling said that they had been very emotionally affected by the incident; this is because theft from outside a dwelling is less likely to be perceived as an invasion of privacy.

Office for National Statistics | 36 27 November 2014

Figure 1.16: Emotional response to property crime victimisation, 2013/14 CSEW

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics.

Download chart

XLS format (31 Kb)

The most common types of reaction to property crimes were anger and annoyance. According to the 2013/14 CSEW, anger was the most common reaction to incidents of theft of vehicles (64%), criminal damage (64%), theft from a dwelling (63%), ‘other’ theft of personal property (62%) and domestic burglary in a dwelling (48%). Annoyance was the most common reaction to incidents of theft from vehicles (61%), bicycle theft (58%), domestic burglary in a non-connected building to a dwelling (57%), theft from the person (57%) and theft from outside a dwelling (54%). Shock and anger were the two most common reactions to incidents of robbery (both 50%).

Perceived seriousness

Office for National Statistics | 37 27 November 2014

Respondents who were victims of property crime were asked to rate the seriousness of the crime, with a score of 1 being the least serious and 20 being the most (Figure 1.17).

As in previous years, theft of vehicles, domestic burglary in a dwelling, theft from a dwelling and robbery were considered to be the most serious property crimes. Theft from outside a dwelling was considered to be the least serious property crime.

Figure 1.17: Mean perceived seriousness score to property crime, 2013/14 CSEW

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics

Download chart

XLS format (29.5 Kb)

According to the 2013/14 CSEW, children aged 10 to 15 perceived just over half (52%) of thefts they experienced (and officially recognised as crimes in-law) to be crimes. They perceived a quarter (25%) of thefts as ‘wrong, but not crimes’ and the remaining 23% of thefts as ‘just something that happens’. Around one in six theft incidents (16%) were perceived to be part of a series of bullying (‘Nature of Crime’ table 10.4 (121 Kb Excel sheet)).

Offender profile

For certain crime types, it is possible to provide further information on the characteristics of offenders. Data within this sub-section relate only to respondents to the 2013/14 CSEW who were able to say something about the offender(s). As such, some of the analysis presented here is based on a subset of incidents and may not be representative of offender traits/characteristics across all incidents of particular crime types.

Office for National Statistics | 38 27 November 2014

According to the 2013/14 CSEW, in almost all incidents of robbery, the victim was able to say something about the offender(s). In 76% of robbery incidents, the offender was not known to the victim. In 97% of robbery incidents the offender was male, in 2% the offender was female and in 1% there were offenders of both sexes. In 60% of robbery incidents an offender was aged 16 to 24 and in 34% of incidents an offender was aged 25 to 39 (‘Nature of Crime’ table 9.1 (190 Kb Excel sheet)).

In the 2013/14 CSEW, in 40% of incidents of domestic burglary in a dwelling, the victim was able to say something about the offender(s). In 58% of these incidents the offender was known to the victim (equivalent to 23% of all domestic burglary in a dwelling incidents). Of incidents of domestic burglary in a dwelling where the victim was able to say something about the offender(s), in 87% of incidents the offender was male, in 9% of incidents the offender was female and in 5% of incidents there were offenders of both sexes. In 53% of incidents of domestic burglary in a dwelling, someone was at home at the time it happened. Of those incidents where someone was at home, aware and saw the offender(s), force or violence was either threatened or used in just under half (48%) of cases (‘Nature of Crime’ tables 3.8 and 3.9).

In the 2013/14 CSEW, in 27% of criminal damage incidents the victim was able to say something about the offender(s). Of incidents of criminal damage where the victim was able to say something about the offender(s), in 68% of incidents the offender was male, in 12% the offender was female and in 20% there were offenders of both sexes. In 34% of criminal damage incidents an offender was aged under 16 and in 21% of incidents an offender was aged 40 or older (‘Nature of Crime’ table 8.7 (158.5 Kb Excel sheet)).

According to the 2013/14 CSEW, in 53% of thefts of personal property experienced by children aged 10 to 15 the victim was able to say something about the offender. In 42% of incidents the offender was a pupil at the victim’s school and in 31% of incidents the offender was a friend (including boy/ girlfriend) of the victim (‘Nature of Crime’ table 10.3 (121 Kb Excel sheet)).

Notes

1. Daily data are calculated from the weekly total with the week classified at 6am Monday until 6pm Friday.

2. Daily data are calculated from the weekend total with the weekend classified as 6pm Friday until 6am Monday

3. 'Semi-private' includes outside areas on or near the premises and garages or car parks around, but not connected to the home.

4. For personal theft offences (robbery, theft from the person and ‘other’ theft of personal property) ‘Purse/wallet’, ‘Cash/foreign currency’ and ‘Credit cards’ are separate stolen item categories; for household theft offences (domestic burglary and ‘other’ household theft) they have been combined into one stolen item category: ‘Purse/wallet/money/cards’.

5. 2003/04 was the first year that a detailed breakdown of items stolen in theft from vehicle incidents was available. In 1995, when incidents of theft from vehicles were near their peak, the

Office for National Statistics | 39 27 November 2014

most common items stolen were external fittings (32%; similar to 2004/05 and 2013/14) followed by stereo equipment, including car radios, tapes and CDs (30%).

6. CSEW offences are coded according to the Home Office Principal Crime Rule, where if the sequence of crimes in an incident contains more than one type of crime, then the most serious is counted. For example, if the respondent was seriously wounded during the course of a burglary this would be recorded as a violent crime, however if the respondent was assaulted but not seriously wounded this would be recorded as a burglary.

Background notes

1. If you have any queries regarding crime statistics for England and Wales please email: [email protected].

2. Details of the policy governing the release of new data are available by visiting www.statisticsauthority.gov.uk/assessment/code-of-practice/index.html or from the Media Relations Office email: [email protected]

The United Kingdom Statistics Authority has designated these statistics as National Statistics, in accordance with the Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007 and signifying compliance with the Code of Practice for Official Statistics.

Designation can be broadly interpreted to mean that the statistics:

• meet identified user needs; • are well explained and readily accessible; • are produced according to sound methods; and • are managed impartially and objectively in the public interest.

Once statistics have been designated as National Statistics it is a statutory requirement that the Code of Practice shall continue to be observed.

Copyright

© Crown copyright 2014

You may use or re-use this information (not including logos) free of charge in any format or medium, under the terms of the Open Government Licence. To view this licence, visit www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence/ or write to the Information Policy Team, The National Archives, Kew, London TW9 4DU, or email: [email protected].

This document is also available on our website at www.ons.gov.uk.

Office for National Statistics | 40 27 November 2014

Chapter 2: Property Crime - Metal Theft

Coverage: England and Wales Date: 27 November 2014 Geographical Area: Country Theme: Crime and Justice

Key findings

In 2013/14, metal theft offences accounted for around 2% of all theft offences and just over 1% of the 3.7 million offences recorded by police in England and Wales.

• There were 40,680 metal theft offences recorded by police in England and Wales in 2013/14, a decrease of around a third compared with 2012/13. • Over the same period infrastructure related metal theft offences, which include those that targeted metals that are connected to live services, decreased by around 41% while non- infrastructure related metal theft offences decreased by around 27%. • There were seven metal theft offences per 10,000 population in England and Wales in 2013/14. The North East region had the highest rates of metal theft in England and Wales in this period, with 16 offences per 10,000 population, while London had the lowest rates with two offences per 10,000 population. • Metal theft offences decreased by 46% in the South East region in 2013/14 compared to 2012/13. This was the largest decrease in England and Wales. The West Midlands region showed the smallest decrease in this period at 5%, followed by the North East region which decreased by 18%. • Almost two-thirds (63%) of metal theft offences recorded by the police fell within the offence sub-category ‘all other theft offences’. This includes offences involving theft of both unattended personal property and property from outside people’s homes. Most of the remaining offences fell under burglary and offences against vehicles.

Introduction

Metal theft is not a specific offence defined by law, but is recorded by police under broader offence classifications, such as ‘other theft’, ‘vehicle offences’ or ‘burglary’. It refers to the theft of items for the value of their constituent metals, rather than the acquisition of the item itself. Metal theft affects a wide range of industries, most notably telecommunications, power suppliers and travel services. Metal theft incurs huge costs on businesses and causes disruption to customers. According to a report by the Local Government Association (2013), the Association of Chief Police Officers (ACPO) estimated metal theft to cost the UK economy around £770 million per year. Beyond the economic costs, there are a number of personal, societal and environmental costs incurred as a result of metal theft, particularly infrastructure related metal theft. Theft of metal with a relatively low value can

Office for National Statistics | 1 27 November 2014

inflict high costs on bill payers in terms of repair, security and labour. Beyond this, travel disruption can result from theft from railways; loss of power can affect communities when power suppliers are targeted and the individuals’ responsible for metal theft face risk of injury or death, particularly when dealing with electrical equipment.

The growing concern around metal theft and the costs it incurs led the Home Office to start a special data collection on metal theft from April 2012 (covering the 44 forces in England and Wales including British Transport Police).

Home Office guidance gives police forces the following definitions for differentiating between infrastructure related and non-infrastructure related metal theft:

• Infrastructure related metal theft is ‘the removal of metal that has a direct impact on the functioning of infrastructure and/or fabric of a building or machinery. This includes all metals that are connected to live services such as: water, heating, electricity, other service cabling and railway cabling, roofing lead, a catalytic converter removed from a vehicle and manhole covers’. • Non-infrastructure related metal theft is ‘the removal of metal that has no direct impact on the functioning of infrastructure and/or fabric of a building or machinery. This includes metal that is not connected to services, redundant metal, war memorial plaques, and metal gates/fencing’.

When police forces were first required to submit metal theft data to the Home Office, a number of forces1 were unable to provide a breakdown between infrastructure related and non-infrastructure related metal theft. Where forces found it difficult to differentiate between the two types of metal thefts, they were advised to categorise the offence as infrastructure related only in order to avoid double counting. Furthermore, some forces2 only provided partial data for 2012/13. When making comparisons across years, data for these forces have been excluded where necessary.

It can be unclear whether an offence is a metal theft offence or not. As a result, there is likely to be some variation in the way forces interpret and define offences within the current definition. Although the figures in this section give a good indication of the overall trends in metal theft, they should not be overstated as there is likely to be some margin of error in the way metal theft is recorded. Caution must be taken when comparing figures over time and between forces.

Notes

1. Cleveland, Leicestershire and North Wales were unable to provide an entire year’s breakdown between infrastructure and non-infrastructure related metal thefts for 2012/13.

2. Norfolk and West Midlands were unable to provide an entire year’s worth of data for 2012/13.

Metal theft in England and Wales

Between 2009/10 and 2011/12, the number of offences recorded by police under the offence category ‘other theft’ saw a 13% increase. ‘Other theft’ includes offences involving theft of both unattended personal property (such as wallets and phones) and property from outside people’s homes (for example garden furniture and tools), as well as crimes against organisations (such as

Office for National Statistics | 2 27 November 2014

rail companies). The increase is believed to have occurred, in part, as a result of a surge in metal theft throughout the period, which corresponds with a global spike in metal commodity prices which in turn led to an increase in the price of scrap (see Crime in England and Wales, year ending March 2014). As a result, metal theft was seen as an increasing problem in England and Wales.

In 2013/14 there were 40,680 metal theft offences recorded by the 44 police forces in England and Wales, a decrease of around a third compared with 2012/13. Table 2.1 provides a breakdown by infrastructure and non-infrastructure related offences. Of the 2013/14 offences, 47% were infrastructure related and 53% were non-infrastructure related. The fall is driven by a reduction in both infrastructure and non-infrastructure related metal theft.

Table 2.1: Metal theft offences recorded by the police, 2012/13 and 2013/14 (1,2)

England and Wales 2012/13 2013/14 % change Number of offences:

Infrastructure related3 28,257 16,772 -41 Non-infrastructure 25,816 18,767 -27 related3

All metal theft4 57,983 38,081 -34

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics 3. Includes data from 39 police forces in England and Wales (excluding Cleveland, Leicestershire, Norfolk, North Wales and West Midlands who did not provide a complete infrastructure/non-infrastructure breakdown in 2012/13) 4. Includes data from 42 police forces in England and Wales (excluding Norfolk and West Midlands, who did not provide complete data for 2012/13).

Download table

XLS format (29 Kb)

Metal theft trends have shown some seasonality. In particular, the number of offences recorded by police showed a large decrease around December for both years, when compared to changes between other months, as can be seen in Figure 2.1. This is in line with more general trends in ‘other theft’ and ‘offences against vehicles’ offences, which encompass the majority of metal theft offences recorded by the police. These offences also fall around winter time (see ‘Analysis of seasonality in police recorded property crime (72.7 Kb Pdf)’ for more details).

Office for National Statistics | 3 27 November 2014

Figure 2.1: Metal theft offences recorded by the police in England and Wales, by month, 2012/13 to 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Data taken from 42 forces (not including Norfolk and West Midlands) that provided complete data for both 2012/13 and 2013/14.

Download chart

XLS format (29 Kb)

The overall decline in the number of metal theft incidents recorded by police has occurred alongside a number of police and government initiatives to tackle the problem. In November 2011, the government provided £5m to establish a national metal theft taskforce. It has since provided further funding in 2013/14 and 2014/15. The taskforce was initially set up to tackle the growing problem of metal theft in England and Wales until a legislative solution was found. Led by the British Transport Police (BTP), it has taken a multi-agency approach in developing intelligence and coordinating work designed to disrupt the activities of metal thieves and rogue scrap metal dealers. Government funding for the taskforce ended on 30 September 2014, allowing the taskforce to continue to operate for the first year of the new licensing scheme. It is believed there has been sufficient time for legislative reforms to have become well established, for co-ordinated enforcement to have taken place, and for police forces to have developed and implemented proposals to embed tackling metal theft within their normal business.

Office for National Statistics | 4 27 November 2014

One of the strategies put in place by the taskforce was Operation Tornado, created in January 2012. This was a joint initiative between BTP, the Home Office, police forces and the scrap metal industry. It required participating scrap metal dealers to take voluntary additional steps to check the identity of individuals selling scrap metal, and a more focused, coordinated law enforcement response.

Other legislative initiatives have included the ban of cash payments for scrap metal, which was first introduced in December 2012 and became mandatory for all scrap metal dealers in October 2013 with the commencement of the Scrap Metal Dealers Act 2013. Other requirements that were introduced by the Scrap Metal Dealers Act 2013 include a licensing scheme for all scrap metal dealers, which gives local authorities the power to refuse and revoke licences to unsuitable dealers. It also requires all traders to keep records of names and addresses of scrap metal suppliers, increasing traceability for all transactions.

Metal theft by police force area

Across England and Wales, the police recorded seven metal theft offences per 10,000 population in 2013/14. As shown in Figure 2.2, South Yorkshire had the highest number of offences per population with 25 offences per 10,000 population and Suffolk had the lowest with only one offence per 10,000 population.

Office for National Statistics | 5 27 November 2014

Figure 2.2: Metal theft offences recorded by the police in England and Wales, rates per 10,000 population, by police force area, 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Population figures for British Transport Police (BTP) are not available; therefore, this force is excluded. 4. 'London, City of' is excluded from this analysis due to the small resident population of the area relative to the transient or visiting population.

Office for National Statistics | 6 27 November 2014

Download chart

XLS format (34 Kb)

In 2013/14, metal theft rates were generally higher in the North than the South. As shown in Appendix Table 2.02 (436.5 Kb Excel sheet), the North East region had the highest rates of metal theft offences with 16 offences per 10,000 population. This is followed by the Yorkshire and the Humber region, which had 13 offences per 10,000 population. In contrast, the South East region and the South West region had only five and six offences per 10,000 population respectively, while London had only two offences per 10,000 population.

Rates of metal theft offences have remained higher in the Northern regions than in the Southern, Midlands and Welsh regions. However, all regions have shown similar patterns of metal theft trends, with northern forces generally showing lower year on year falls. The number of metal theft offences recorded by the police in 2013/14 decreased by 18% in the North East and 27% in the Yorkshire and Humber region, when compared with 2012/13. This compares to decreases of 44% and 46% in the London and South East regions respectively, and 43% in the South West, as shown in Appendix Table 2.04 (436.5 Kb Excel sheet). Forces in the West Midlands1 showed the smallest decrease at five per cent from 2012/13 to 2013/14, this was caused by increases in the number of non- infrastructure related offences recorded by West Mercia and Staffordshire. The number of metal theft offences fell at a faster rate at the start of 2012/13, before beginning to level out at the start of 2013. This fall at the start of 2012/13 could be in part down to the introduction of the metal theft taskforce in January 2012, which led to the gradual introduction of initiatives across different regions, meaning many regions had already adopted preventative measures before they became compulsory. As a result, larger falls in the number of metal theft offences recorded by police can be seen before legislation was formally introduced.

Office for National Statistics | 7 27 November 2014

Figure 2.3: Metal theft offences recorded by the police in England and Wales, rates per 10,000 population, by month and region, 2012/13 to 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Northern regions include: North East, North West and Yorkshire and the Humber regions. 4. Midlands and Wales regions include: East Midlands, West Midlands and Wales regions. 5. Southern regions include: London, South East, South West and Eastern regions.

Download chart

XLS format (30.5 Kb)

Notes

1. Percentage change excludes West Midlands, who did not provide complete data in 2012/13.

Metal theft by offence type

Metal theft is not a separate legal offence in its own right, but is recorded under broader offence categories, such as theft from a vehicle and burglary. If the police believe an offence to be related to metal theft, they flag it as such. The Home Office Data Hub (HODH) collects record level crime data, which allows users to access detailed information about a crime. Using the HODH it is possible to learn more about the nature of metal theft offences, including the specific types of offences involved.

Office for National Statistics | 8 27 November 2014

The following analysis uses data from 23 forces that were deemed to have good metal theft data in the HODH for 2013/14.

In 2013/14, around two-thirds (63%) of metal theft offences recorded by police were part of the offence sub-group ‘all other theft offences’. This was followed by burglary and vehicle offences, which accounted for 20% and 16% of all metal thefts respectively. The remaining 1% of offences were recorded as part of other offences, which include offences such as criminal damage and miscellaneous crimes against society. Within the ‘all other theft offences’ sub-group falls the offence classification ‘other theft’. This includes theft not classified elsewhere and removal of articles from places open to the public. Much of this type of theft involves theft of both unattended personal property and property from outside people’s homes (for example garden furniture and tools) and theft from organisations (such as rail and electricity companies). ‘Other theft’ makes up 61% of all metal theft offences. Around four in five (79%) burglary offences involving metal theft are recorded as non-domestic burglary, which includes burglary from buildings not fit for habitation, with the remaining one in five burglary offences recorded as domestic burglary.

Figure 2.4: Metal theft offences recorded by the police, by offence type, Home Office Data Hub, 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Home Office Data Hub, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Data based on 23 forces that provided accurate data via the Home Office Data Hub.

Download chart

XLS format (29 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 9 27 November 2014

Metal theft in the Commercial Victimisation Survey

The Commercial Victimisation Survey (CVS) was set up to supplement existing crime statistics and provide further insight into crimes against businesses1. The 2012 CVS included questions about metal theft for the first time. The most recent release from the CVS combines findings from the 2012 survey with findings from the 2013 survey. It focused on six industry sectors. These were: ‘Wholesale and retail’; ‘Accommodation and food’; ‘Agriculture, forestry and fishing’; ‘Arts, entertainment and recreation’; ‘Manufacturing’ (2012 only); and ‘Transportation and storage’ (2012 only).

Respondents from the manufacturing industry were most likely to suspect that they had been victims of metal theft. Respondents from the accommodation and food industry were least likely to suspect that they were victims of metal theft.

Table 2.2: Proportion of premises where respondents suspected they had experienced metal theft in the last 12 months, by industry sector, 2012 and 2013 CVS

England and Wales Businesses Industry % experiencing metal theft Manufacturing (2012) 14 Agriculture, forestry and fishing (2013) 10 Transportation and storage (2012) 9 Wholesale and retail (2013) 7 Arts, entertainment and recreation (2013) 7 Accommodation and food (2013) 5

Table notes: 1. Source: 2012 and 2013 Commercial Victimisation Surveys, Home Office

Download table

XLS format (27.5 Kb)

While the CVS gives some insight into the impact that metal theft has on businesses, there are some types of organisation that are not included in the survey that may experience a high level of metal theft. For example, theft of telecommunication equipment is not covered in the CVS, but is thought to account for a large proportion of metal theft.

Office for National Statistics | 10 27 November 2014

Notes

1. For example, the Crime Survey for England and Wales covers crimes against individuals living in households, and therefore does not include crimes against businesses.

Data quality and interpreting the figures

Police forces were required to record metal theft data as a separate collection for the first time in April 2012. As this data collection was new to forces, it took some time for all forces to develop a consistent approach. As a result, several forces were unable to provide a full data set for 2012/13. Two forces1 provided only partial data for this year. A further three forces2 were unable to provide a breakdown between infrastructure and non-infrastructure related metal theft. When comparing 2012/13 figures with 2013/14 figures, these forces have been excluded from some of the analysis to ensure data are comparable across the two years. Other forces may have experienced some data quality issues as forces got used to the practices involved in identifying and flagging offences as metal theft. These may not be accounted for in the analysis.

When a police force is unsure whether an offence is infrastructure related or non-infrastructure related, they are advised to record the offence as infrastructure related only in order to avoid double counting an offence. This should not affect the overall number of metal thefts recorded by police, but may have some affect on the breakdown between infrastructure and non-infrastructure related metal thefts.

Notes

1. Norfolk and West Midlands.

2. Cleveland, Leicestershire and North Wales.

Background notes

1. Details of the policy governing the release of new data are available by visiting www.statisticsauthority.gov.uk/assessment/code-of-practice/index.html or from the Media Relations Office email: [email protected]

The United Kingdom Statistics Authority has designated these statistics as National Statistics, in accordance with the Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007 and signifying compliance with the Code of Practice for Official Statistics.

Designation can be broadly interpreted to mean that the statistics:

• meet identified user needs; • are well explained and readily accessible; • are produced according to sound methods; and • are managed impartially and objectively in the public interest.

Office for National Statistics | 11 27 November 2014

Once statistics have been designated as National Statistics it is a statutory requirement that the Code of Practice shall continue to be observed.

Copyright

© Crown copyright 2014

You may use or re-use this information (not including logos) free of charge in any format or medium, under the terms of the Open Government Licence. To view this licence, visit www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence/ or write to the Information Policy Team, The National Archives, Kew, London TW9 4DU, or email: [email protected].

This document is also available on our website at www.ons.gov.uk.

Office for National Statistics | 12 27 November 2014

Data Sources and References

Coverage: England and Wales Date: 27 November 2014 Geographical Area: Country Theme: Crime and Justice

Data Sources

Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW)

The CSEW is a face-to-face survey in which people resident in households in England and Wales are asked about their experiences of crime in the 12 months prior to the interview. It covers both children aged 10-15 and adults aged 16 and over, but does not cover those living in group residences (such as care homes, student halls of residence and prisons), or crimes against commercial or public sector bodies. Respondents are interviewed in their own homes by trained interviewers using a structured questionnaire that is administered on a laptop computer using specialist survey software. The questions asked do not use technical terms or legal definitions but are phrased in plain English language. The information collected during the interview is then reviewed later by a team of specialist coders employed by the survey contractors (currently TNS- BMRB) who determine whether or not what was reported amounts to a crime in law and, if so, what offence has been experienced. This ‘offence coding’ aims to reflect the Home Office Counting Rules for recorded crime which govern how the police record offences reported to them.

The CSEW is able to capture all offences experienced by those interviewed, not just those that have been reported to, and recorded by, the police. It covers a broad range of victim-based crimes experienced by the resident household population. However, there are some serious but relatively low volume offences, such as homicide and sexual offences that are not included in its main estimates. The survey also currently excludes fraud and cyber crime though there is ongoing development work to address this gap – see the methodological note ‘Work to extend the Crime Survey for England and Wales to include fraud and cyber crime’.

Since it began, the CSEW has been conducted by an independent (from government or the police) survey research organisation using trained interviewers to collect data from sampled respondents. The interviewers have no vested interest in the results of the survey. For the crime types and population groups it covers, the CSEW has a consistent methodology and is unaffected by changes in levels of public reporting to the police, recording practice or police activity. As such, the survey is widely seen to operate as an independent reality-check of the police figures. The independence of the survey has been further strengthened by the transfer of responsibility from the Home Office to the Office for National Statistics (ONS) in April 2012.

Office for National Statistics | 1 27 November 2014

The CSEW has a higher number of reported volumes than police recorded crime as the survey is able to capture all offences by those interviewed, not just those that have been reported to the police and then recorded. However, it does cover a narrower range of offences than the recorded crime collection.

The CSEW has necessary exclusions from its main count of crime (for example, homicide, crimes against businesses and other organisations, and drug possession). The survey also excludes sexual offences from its main crime count given the sensitivities around reporting this in the context of a face-to-face interview. However, at the end of the main interview there is a self-completion element (also via a computer) where adults aged 16 to 59 are asked about their experience of domestic and sexual violence and these results are reported separately – for more detailed information, see ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13’.

Since the survey started in 1982 (covering crime experienced in 1981) a core module of victimisation questions has asked about a range of offences experienced either by the household (such as burglary) or by the individual respondent (such as robbery). The offences covered by this core module have remained unchanged since the survey started.

The offence of fraud, whether committed in traditional or newer ways (such as over the internet), is not part of this core module. Other offences which are committed via cyberspace (such as harassment) are also not covered by the existing questions. However, supplementary modules of questions are included in the survey in an attempt to better understand the nature of these newer types of crime. In addition, methodological work is ongoing to explore the feasibility of adding questions to the core module to cover newer types of crime – for more information, see ‘Discussion paper on the coverage of crime statistics’.

The survey is based on a sample of the population, and therefore estimates have a margin of quantifiable (and non quantifiable) error associated with them. The latter includes: when respondents have recalled crimes in the reference period that actually occurred outside that period (‘telescoping’); and crimes that did occur in the reference period that were not mentioned at all (either because respondents failed to recall a fairly trivial incident or, conversely, because they did not want to disclose an incident, such as a domestic assault). Some may have said they reported a crime to the police when they did not (a ‘socially desirable’ response); and, some incidents reported during the interview could be miscoded (‘interviewer/coder error’).

In 2009, the CSEW was extended to cover children aged 10 to 15, and this release also incorporates results from this element of the survey. The main analysis and commentary however is restricted to adults and households due to the long time series for which comparable data are available.

The CSEW has a nationally representative sample of around 35,000 adults and 3,000 children (aged 10 to 15 years) per year. The response rates for the survey in 2013/14 were 75% and 68% respectively. The survey is weighted to adjust for possible non-response bias and to ensure the sample reflects the profile of the general population. For more details of the methodology see the CSEW technical report.

Police recorded crime

Office for National Statistics | 2 27 November 2014

Police recorded crime figures are supplied by the 43 territorial police forces of England and Wales, plus the British Transport Police, via the Home Office to ONS. The coverage of police recorded crime statistics is defined by the Notifiable Offence List, which includes a broad range of offences, from murder to minor criminal damage, theft and public order offences. However, there are some, mainly less serious offences, that are excluded from the recorded crime collection. These ‘non- notifiable’ crimes include many incidents that might generally be considered to be anti-social behaviour but that may also be crimes in law (including by-laws) such as littering, begging and drunkenness. Other non-notifiable offences include driving under the influence of alcohol, parking offences and TV licence evasion. These offences are not reported on in this release.

Police recorded crime is the primary source of sub-national crime statistics and for crime types where only a relatively low volume of crimes are experienced. It covers people (including, for example, residents of institutions and tourists as well as the resident population) and sectors (for example commercial crime) excluded from the CSEW sample. Recorded crime has a wider coverage of offences, for example covering homicide, sexual offences, and crimes without a specific, identifiable victim (referred to as ‘Other crimes against society’) not included in the main CSEW crime count. Police recorded crime also provides good measures of well-reported crimes but does not cover any crimes that are not reported to or discovered by the police. It is also affected by changes in reporting and recording practices. Like any administrative data, police recorded crime will be affected by the rules governing the recording of data, by the systems in place, and by operational decisions in respect of the allocation of resources.

As well as the main police recorded crime series, there are additional collections providing detail on offences involving a particular ‘aggravating factor’ (such as those involving the use of knives and firearms, which are too low in volume to be measured reliably by the CSEW). One other collection provides details on offences involving metal theft.

Metal theft data were collected from police forces in one of two ways. Forces could submit data to the Home Office via the Home Office Data Hub (HODH). Forces who submit data via the HODH send their usual monthly figures, but may give offences either an infrastructure related metal theft flag, or a non-infrastructure related metal theft flag to indicate that this particular offence is believed to have involved metal theft. For those who provide regular and accurate data to the HODH, data were extracted directly from the HODH. HODH forces were asked to check the figures, and no further submissions were required. This was the case for 23 forces. Forces that were unable to submit accurate data via the HODH were required to supply aggregate data in an Excel spreadsheet stating the number of metal theft offences they had recorded each month, broken down by infrastructure related and non-infrastructure related metal theft.

Police forces were required to record metal theft data as a separate collection for the first time in April 2012. As this data collection was new to forces, it took some time for all forces to develop a consistent approach. As a result, several forces were unable to provide a full data set for 2012/13. Two forces (Norfolk and West Midlands) provided only partial data for this year. A further three forces (Cleveland, Leicestershire and North Wales) were unable to provide a breakdown between infrastructure and non-infrastructure related metal theft. When comparing 2012/13 figures with 2013/14 figures, these forces have been excluded from some of the analysis to ensure data are comparable across the two years. Other forces may have experienced some data quality issues as

Office for National Statistics | 3 27 November 2014

forces got used to the practices involved in identifying and flagging offences as metal theft. These may not be accounted for in the analysis.

When a police force is unsure whether an offence is infrastructure related or non-infrastructure related, they are advised to record the offence as infrastructure related only in order to avoid double counting an offence. This should not affect the overall number of metal thefts recorded by police, but may have some effect on the breakdown between infrastructure and non-infrastructure related metal thefts.

Since 1 April 2013, Action Fraud has taken responsibility for the central recording of fraud offences previously recorded by individual police forces. To allow for piloting and development of the Action Fraud service this transfer had a phased introduction between April 2011 and March 2013. For example, by the end of December 2012, 24 police force areas had transferred responsibility with the remaining transferring by the end of March 2013. From 2013/14 onwards, all fraud figures encompass all police recorded fraud under Action Fraud.

Although Action Fraud receives reports of fraud from victims across the UK, data presented in ONS’ crime statistics publications cover fraud offences where the victim resides in England or Wales only, based on the victim’s postcode. Action Fraud collects data at a national level and includes types of fraud where it is not possible to attribute it to a specific police force (for example, internet based fraud).

The National Fraud Intelligence Bureau (NFIB) also collect data on fraud direct from industry bodies. The NFIB are based at the City of London Police, who lead national policing on fraud.

The NFIB currently receive data from two industry bodies:

• CIFAS is a UK-wide fraud prevention service representing around 300 organisations from the public and private sectors. These organisations mainly share data on confirmed cases of fraud, particularly application, identity and first party frauds, via the CIFAS National Fraud Database. Data supplied by CIFAS to the NFIB are recorded in line with the Home Office Counting Rules (HOCR) for recorded crime. • Financial Fraud Action UK (FFA UK) is the name under which the financial services industry co-ordinates its activity on fraud prevention. FFA UK works in partnership with the UK Cards Association, and collates information from the card payments industry in the UK on fraud relating to cheque, plastic card and online bank accounts, via their central Fraud Intelligence Sharing System (FISS) database. The data supplied by FFA UK also conforms to HOCR, however FISS is an intelligence tool rather than a fraud reporting tool, and its main purpose is to share intelligence relating to fraud offences rather than count the number of victims of fraud.

Both sets of industry data relate only to those organisations that are part of the respective membership networks (CIFAS, UK Cards Association); therefore coverage can also change as new members join or previous members withdraw. These data are subject to continuing development and ONS is giving consideration as to whether these can be designated as Official Statistics in the future.

Office for National Statistics | 4 27 November 2014

Types of plastic card fraud recorded by the National Fraud Database include fraudulent applications for plastic cards (including ID fraud), fraudulent misuse of plastic card accounts, and takeover of plastic card accounts (for example changing the address and getting new cards issued). CIFAS do not collect data on ‘card not present’ fraud, where the cardholder and card are not present at the point of sale, for example, use of the card online, over the phone or by mail order. In addition they do not include data on fraud relating to lost or stolen cards and ATM fraud. This means that a high proportion of plastic card fraud is not included in the NFIB figures.

FFA UK data contain intelligence for Mail Not Received (MNR) fraud, Card ID fraud (includes Account Takeover and Application Fraud), Payment fraud (includes fraud relating to telephone banking and online banking), Cheque fraud (includes forged, altered and counterfeit) and Mule accounts (accounts used for laundering the proceeds of fraud). Like CIFAS, FFA UK do not feed through to the NFIB data on ‘card not present’ fraud, lost or stolen cards and ATM fraud – these frauds are reported separately to FFA UK via a fraud reporting mechanism which does not feed through to NFIB, and so do not appear in ONS’ crime statistics. This accounts for a high proportion of plastic card fraud which is not included in the NFIB figures, although information relating to plastic card fraud in terms of levels of financial fraud losses on UK cards is published annually by the FFA UK on behalf of the UK Cards Association.

CIFAS and FFA UK provide separate feeds to NFIB via their individual databases, however a proportion of organisations are members of both industry bodies (CIFAS, UK Cards Association).

It is possible that there may be some double or triple counting between both these sources and the offences recorded via direct reports from victims to Action Fraud. For example, police are called to a bank and apprehend an offender for a fraud offence. Police record this crime with Action Fraud and the bank report the same crime to CIFAS or FFA UK as part of their processes.

Commercial Victimisation Survey (CVS)

In order to address the significant gap in crime statistics that existed for crimes against businesses, the National Statistician’s review of crime statistics (National Statistician, 2011), recommended the Home Office continue to implement its plans for a telephone survey of businesses.

The CVS is a telephone victimisation survey in which businesses in England and Wales are asked about their experiences of a range of crimes in the 12 months prior to interview. The CVS is annual, not continuous. A total of 4,017 businesses (approximately 1,000 from each of the four sectors) were interviewed in the 2012 CVS; a total of 4,041 businesses (again approximately 1,000 from each of the four sectors) were interviewed in the 2013 CVS. The 2012 and 2013 surveys use similar methodology and questions to two previous surveys carried out in 1994 and 2002 allowing some comparisons to be made, notably for the ‘wholesale and retail’ sector.

The 2012 CVS provided information on the volume and type of crime committed against businesses in England and Wales across four sectors: ‘manufacturing’; ‘wholesale and retail’; ‘transportation and storage’; and ‘accommodation and food’. The 2013 CVS covered a slightly different set of business sectors; it continued to include the ‘accommodation and food’, and ‘wholesale and retail’ sectors, but the ‘manufacturing’ and ‘transportation and storage’ sectors were replaced by the ‘agriculture, forestry and fishing’ and the ‘arts, entertainment and recreation’ sectors.

Office for National Statistics | 5 27 November 2014

For more information, see the Home Office’s ‘Headline findings from the 2012 Commercial Victimisation Survey’ and ‘Headline findings from the 2013 Commercial Victimisation Survey’ releases.

More details on all these sources can be found in the User Guide to Crime Statistics for England and Wales.

List of products

The following are URL links associated with the production of crime statistics:

1. Crime statistics publications on the Home Office website 2. Historic police recorded crime 3. National Statistician’s Review of Crime Statistics for England and Wales 4. User Guide to Crime Statistics for England and Wales 5. Guide to Finding Crime Statistics 6. The 2012/13 Crime Survey for England and Wales Technical Report Volume 1 7. Future Dissemination Strategy – Summary of Responses 8. Analysis of Variation in Crime Trends (methodological note) 9. Methodological note: Presentational changes to National Statistics on police recorded crime in England and Wales 10. Methodological note: Presentational and methodological improvements to National Statistics on the Crime Survey for England and Wales 11. ‘Short story on Anti-Social Behaviour, 2011/12’ (published 11 April 2013) 12. ‘Focus on Property Crime, 2012/13’ (published 28 November 2013) 13. ‘An overview of hate crime in England and Wales’ (published 17 December 2013) 14. ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13’ (published 13 February 2014) 15. ‘Focus on: Victimisation and Public Perceptions, 2012/13’ (published 30 May 2014) 16. ‘Crime in England and Wales, year ending March 2014’ (published 17 July 2014) 17. Latest quarterly publication (published 16 October 2014)

Anonymised datasets from the Crime Survey for England and Wales (in SPSS format) are currently available on:

• the UK Data Service through the Economic and Social Data Service (ESDS); and • ONS’ Virtual Micro data Laboratory (VML).

In addition to these National Statistics releases, provisional police recorded crime data drawn from local management information systems sit behind, street level figures released each month, via:

Police recorded crime, street level mapping tool.

Crime Statistics for Scotland are available from the Scottish Government.

Crime Statistics for Northern Ireland are available from the Police Service of Northern Ireland.

Office for National Statistics | 6 27 November 2014

References

Bandyopadhyay, S., 2012, ‘Acquisitive Crime: Imprisonment, Detection and Social Factors’, Civitas: London

British Retail Consortium, 2013, ‘Retail Crime Survey 2012’, London

Bunge, V., Johnson, H. and Baldé, T., 2005, ‘Exploring crime patterns in Canada’, Crime and Justice Research Paper Series 85-561 no. 005. Canadian Centre for Justice Statistics and Time Series Research and Analysis Centre: Ontario

Cabinet Office, 2011, ‘UK Cyber Security Strategy’

CIFAS, 2014, ‘CIFAS members’

Cornish, D. and Clarke, R., 2003, ‘Opportunities, precipitators and criminal decisions: A reply to Wortley’s critique of situational crime prevention’, Crime Prevention Studies 16, 41 – 96

Donohue, J. and Levitt, S., 2001, ‘The impact of legalized abortion on crime’, The Quarterly Journal of Economics 116 (2), 379 – 420

Farrell, G., Tilley, N., Tseloni, A. and Mailley, J., 2010, ‘Explaining and sustaining the crime drop: Clarifying the role of opportunity-related theories’, Crime Prevention and Community Safety 12 (1), 24 – 41

Farrell, G., Tilley, N., Tseloni, A. and Mailley, J., 2011, ‘The crime drop and the security hypothesis’, Journal of Research in Crime and Delinquency 48 (2), 147 – 175

Financial Fraud Action UK, 2014, ‘Fraud the Facts 2014’

Fox, C., 2011, ‘How will the recession affect crime rates in Greater Manchester?’, Safer Communities 10 (3), 17 – 30

Home Office, 2008, ‘Crime in England and Wales 2007/08: Supplementary Tables: Nature of burglary’

Home Office, 2012, ‘Guidance on the offence of buying scrap metal for cash’

Home Office, 2013a, ‘Crime against businesses: Detailed findings from the 2012 Commercial Victimisation Survey’

Home Office, 2013b, ‘Crime against businesses: Headline findings from the 2012 Commercial Victimisation Survey’

Home Office, 2014a, ‘Crime against businesses: Detailed findings from the 2013 Commercial Victimisation Survey’

Office for National Statistics | 7 27 November 2014

Home Office, 2014b, ‘Crime against businesses: Headline findings from the 2013 Commercial Victimisation Survey’

Home Office, 2014c, ‘Reducing mobile phone theft and improving security’

Home Office, 2014d, ‘The heroin epidemic of the 1980s and 1990s and its effect on crime – then and now’

Local Government Association, 2013, ‘Tackling metal theft’

Ministry of Justice, 2014, ‘Criminal justice statistics quarterly: March 2014’

Network Rail, 2014, ‘National Performance Affecting Cable Theft – August 2014’

Nottingham Post, 2013, ‘Nottingham Co-op stores to get tough on shoplifters’

Office for National Statistics, 2013a, ‘2012/13 Crime Survey for England and Wales: Technical Report – Volume One’

Office for National Statistics, 2013b, ‘Analysis of seasonality in police recorded property crime’

Office for National Statistics, 2013c, ‘Focus on: Property Crime, 2011/12’

Office for National Statistics, 2014a, ‘Action Plan to address requirements from UK statistics authority assessment – Progress update’

Office for National Statistics, 2014b, ‘Crime in England and Wales, year ending March 2014’

Office for National Statistics, 2014c, ‘Discussion paper on the coverage of crime statistics’

Office for National Statistics, 2014d, ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13’

Office for National Statistics, 2014e, ‘User Guide to Crime Statistics for England and Wales’

Office for National Statistics, 2014f, ‘Work to extend the Crime Survey for England and Wales to include fraud and cyber crime’

The Guardian, 2014, ‘Rise in female shoplifters linked to benefit cuts, say police’

Tseloni, A., Mailley, J., Farrell, G. and Tilley, N., 2010, ‘Exploring the international decline in crime rates’, European Journal of Criminology 7 (5), 375 – 394

UK Cards Association, 2014, ‘Membership list’

UK Statistics Authority, 2011, ‘National Statistician’s Review of Crime Statistics for England and Wales’

Office for National Statistics | 8 27 November 2014

UK Statistics Authority, 2014a, ‘Assessment of compliance with the Code of Practice for Official Statistics: Statistics on Crime in England and Wales’

UK Statistics Authority, 2014b, ‘Types of official statistics’

Welsh, B. and Farrington, D., 2008, ‘Effects of Closed Circuit Television Surveillance on Crime’, The Campbell Collaboration

Background notes

1. If you have any queries regarding crime statistics for England and Wales please email: [email protected].

2. Details of the policy governing the release of new data are available by visiting www.statisticsauthority.gov.uk/assessment/code-of-practice/index.html or from the Media Relations Office email: [email protected]

The United Kingdom Statistics Authority has designated these statistics as National Statistics, in accordance with the Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007 and signifying compliance with the Code of Practice for Official Statistics.

Designation can be broadly interpreted to mean that the statistics:

• meet identified user needs; • are well explained and readily accessible; • are produced according to sound methods; and • are managed impartially and objectively in the public interest.

Once statistics have been designated as National Statistics it is a statutory requirement that the Code of Practice shall continue to be observed.

Copyright

© Crown copyright 2014

You may use or re-use this information (not including logos) free of charge in any format or medium, under the terms of the Open Government Licence. To view this licence, visit www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence/ or write to the Information Policy Team, The National Archives, Kew, London TW9 4DU, or email: [email protected].

This document is also available on our website at www.ons.gov.uk.

Office for National Statistics | 9 3/31/15 Patterns and trends in property crime - ONS

Patterns and trends in property crime Long-term falls in property crime and how the nature of property crime has changed over time.

Property crime covers a range of criminal activities where the aim is to either steal property or to cause damage to it. These type of crimes, in particular the high volume ones such as vehicle-related theft, criminal damage and burglary, are important in driving overall crime trends, as most crime is property-related. The statistical bulletin ‘Focus on: Property Crime, 2013/14’ provides a comprehensive overview of statistics on these types of crime.

How have levels of property crime changed over time?

Property crime has seen marked declines since peak levels in the 1990s, with falls seen across both main measures of crime: the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) and crimes recorded by the police. The CSEW, which provides the most reliable indication of long-term trends for the population and crime types it covers, showed steady increases in property crime from 1981 when the survey started, through to a peak in 1995. Since then there have been steady declines and the 2013/14 CSEW showed reductions of over 60% since the mid-1990s. This trend is consistent with that seen in many other countries.

Long-term trends in total CSEW crime and CSEW property crime

www.ons.gov.uk/ons/rel/crime-stats/crime-statistics/focus-on-property-crime--2013-14/sty-patterns-and-trends-in-property-crime.html?format=print 1/5 3/31/15 Patterns and trends in property crime - ONS

While there have been long-term declines across most types of property crime, the falls have been most pronounced in vehicle-related theft and domestic burglary. The long-term decline in other types of theft (for example bicycle theft and theft from the person) has been less marked. There have been clear improvements in building and vehicle security since the mid-1990s which have made houses and vehicles more difficult targets for thieves. However, the process of ‘target-hardening’ (making targets more resistant to attack by offenders) is more challenging for crimes like theft from the person (for example, pick-pocketing), robbery, or theft of unattended items (for example, a phone or wallet left on a restaurant table).

While there is little consensus on what has driven falling levels of property crime there is broad support for the view that improvements in building and vehicle security have been an important factor in driving reductions in burglary and vehicle crime. There is evidence to link property crime with drug addiction and recent analysis has shown a correlation between falling opiate and crack cocaine use and declining property crime trends in England and Wales. Other hypotheses include the impact of longer prison sentences in taking prolific offenders out of circulation and more effective and targeted policing activity (such as improved use of forensics).

Items targeted in theft, and how these have changed

The CSEW provides information on items that are stolen during offences involving theft of property. The survey shows that cash and wallets/purses have consistently been targets for thieves and such items continue to be stolen in a high proportion of offences. The 2013/14 CSEW shows that these were the most commonly stolen items in incidents of burglary in a dwelling and robbery, stolen in just under half of all incidents. However, as more people carry valuable electronic gadgets, these too have become desirable targets. For example, the latest data from the CSEW indicate that about half of theft from the www.ons.gov.uk/ons/rel/crime-stats/crime-statistics/focus-on-property-crime--2013-14/sty-patterns-and-trends-in-property-crime.html?format=print 2/5 3/31/15 Patterns and trends in property crime - ONS person incidents involved the theft of a mobile phone, where previously cash and wallets/purses were most commonly stolen in this type of crime. Similarly, theft of electrical equipment such as satellite navigation systems occurs in about one fifth of incidents of theft from vehicles, a much higher proportion than ten years ago when more common targets for thieves were car radios and CDs.

The value of items is an important factor in driving trends in theft; for example the value of smartphones in the stolen goods market makes these items appealing targets for thieves. The targeting of high value items was also clear in domestic burglary in a dwelling where, after purses, wallets or money, the most commonly stolen items were computers/computer equipment and jewellery (stolen in nearly two fifths of domestic burglary incidents). Trends also show how as the value of item changes over time, their appeal as a target of theft also changes. For example, according to the 2013/14 CSEW items such as CDs and DVDs were stolen in just one in twenty domestic burglary incidents compared with around one in five a decade ago.

Items stolen in domestic burglary in a dwelling (2013/14 CSEW)

More recent drivers of change

The changing value of goods is also thought to have driven recent trends in the theft of metal. Between 2009/10 and 2011/12, the number of offences recorded by police under the offence category which covers theft of unattended items saw a 13% increase. The www.ons.gov.uk/ons/rel/crime-stats/crime-statistics/focus-on-property-crime--2013-14/sty-patterns-and-trends-in-property-crime.html?format=print 3/5 3/31/15 Patterns and trends in property crime - ONS increase is believed to have occurred, in part, as a result of a surge in metal theft which coincided with a global spike in metal commodity prices. High scrap metal prices made targets such as copper cabling and lead roofing very attractive to thieves. Metal theft affects a wide range of industries, most notably telecommunications, power suppliers and travel services and incurs huge costs on businesses and causes disruption to customers.

More recently, police recorded crime data show that levels of metal theft have fallen (see Chapter 2 of ‘Focus on: Property Crime, 2013/14’ for the most recent statistics). These declines, illustrated in the chart, have occurred alongside a number of police and government initiatives to tackle the problem, including checking the identity of individuals selling scrap metal, banning cash payments for scrap metal, and the introduction of a licensing scheme for all scrap metal dealers.

Number of metal theft offences recorded by the police in England and Wales, 2012/13 to 2013/14

The internet and other new technology have provided a new modus operandi for criminals to commit acquisitive crime. While the crime statistics do not currently provide a full picture of cyber-crime, the CSEW gives an indication of how this is changing the nature of property crime. For example, the 2013/14 CSEW showed that 5.1% of plastic card owners were victims of card fraud in the previous year, a much higher rate of victimisation than traditional offences such as theft from the person (1.1%). In addition administrative data from Action Fraud (the national reporting centre for fraud and online crime) recorded over 200,000 offences reported to them by victims in 2013/14. This www.ons.gov.uk/ons/rel/crime-stats/crime-statistics/focus-on-property-crime--2013-14/sty-patterns-and-trends-in-property-crime.html?format=print 4/5 3/31/15 Patterns and trends in property crime - ONS compares with 98,000 victims of theft from the person recorded by the police over the same period.

Who is most likely to be a victim of property crime?

According to the 2013/14 CSEW younger people were more likely to be victims across all types of property crime. Men and women showed similar levels of victimisation in most crime types, with the exception of theft from the person, where women were twice as likely to be victims of compared with men (1.5% of women were victims compared with less than 1% of men), and robbery, where men (0.4%) were twice as likely to be victims compared with women (0.2%).

The type of area in which people live was also an important factor in the likelihood of victimisation. Across all types of property crime those living in urban areas were more likely to have been victims than those living in rural areas. For example, according to the 2013/14 CSEW, 3.2% of those living in urban areas were victims of bicycle theft compared with in 1.1% rural areas.

For other characteristics such as employment status, occupation, household income, the likelihood of victimisation shows more variation across the different crime types. Some of the main findings show:

Households where the household reference person was unemployed (5.8%) were over twice as likely to be victims of domestic burglary compared with those where the reference person was in employment (2.7%) or economically inactive (2.3%). This was also true for bicycle theft.

Students were more likely to be victims than those in other groups. This was true for a number of crime types, including bicycle theft and theft from the person.

Respondents in higher-income households were more likely to be victims of plastic card fraud. For example, 7.1% of respondents in households with a total income of £50,000 or more were victims of plastic card fraud compared with 3.5% in households with a total income of less than £10,000.

Categories: Crime and Justice, Crime, Crime Trends, Property Crime, Crime in England and Wales, Burglary, Vehicle Related Crime

Content from the Office for National Statistics. © Crown Copyright applies unless otherwise stated.

www.ons.gov.uk/ons/rel/crime-stats/crime-statistics/focus-on-property-crime--2013-14/sty-patterns-and-trends-in-property-crime.html?format=print 5/5 12 February 2015

About this Release: Focus on Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2013/14

Coverage: England and Wales Date: 12 February 2015 Geographical Area: Local Authority and County Theme: Crime and Justice

Correction

20 February 2015 at 4:00pm

After identifying an error in published tables a minor revision has been made to this release. The error relates to numbers and rates of firearm offences for the following police force areas: Kent, Humberside, Kent, West Yorkshire, Derbyshire, Lancashire, and Devon and Cornwall.

Revisions have been made to reference tables 3.01-3.14 (within reference table 02. Appendix Tables – Focus on Violent Crime and Sexual Offences 2013/14), as well as figures 3.1, 3.2, 3.4-3.8 and table 3.2 in the statistical bulletin (also contained in reference table 01. Bulletin Tables – Focus on Violent Crime and Sexual Offences 2013/14).

Key points

• The Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) continues to show steady declines in violent crime over the last 20 years. Between the 1995 and the 2013/14 surveys, the number of violent crime incidents has fallen from 3.8 million in 1995 to 1.3 million in 2013/14. • Violent crime victimisation rates have fallen by more than half since peak levels of crime in the mid-1990s. In 1995 4.8% of adults aged 16 and over were a victim of violent crime in the previous year, compared with 1.8% in the 2013/14 survey. • Homicide has also shown a general downward trend since 2002/03. The number of currently recorded homicides for 2013/14 (526) and 2011/12 (528) were the lowest since 1989 (521). The number of homicides in 2013/14 was equivalent to 9.2 offences per million population. • As in previous years, children under one year old had the highest rate of homicide (23.9 offences per million population) compared with other age groups. With the exception of those aged under one year, adults generally had higher incidence rates of being a victim of homicide than children. • The numbers of sexual offences (64,205) in 2013/14 was the highest recorded by the police since 2002/03. As well as improvements in recording, this is thought to reflect a greater

Office for National Statistics | 1 12 February 2015

willingness of victims to come forward to report such crimes. The CSEW has not seen a rise in the prevalence of sexual assault. The latest estimates show a small fall in sexual assault victimisation rates compared with the previous year. • In 2013/14, there were 7,709 offences in which firearms were involved, a 5% decrease compared with 2012/13. Offences involving knives or sharp instruments fell by 2% between 2012/13 and 2013/14 (to 25,972). These falls follow a sustained downward trend over a number of years. • The profile of victims of violent crime and sexual violence varied according to the type of offence. The CSEW showed that young men were most likely to be the victims of violence, while in contrast young women were more likely to have experienced sexual assault (including attempts). • Women were also more likely to be a victim of domestic abuse, with 8.5% of women and 4.5% of men having experienced domestic abuse in the last year, equivalent to an estimated 1.4 million female victims and 700,000 male victims. • In 2013/14, as in previous years, around two-thirds of homicide victims (65%) were male. In contrast, victims killed by a partner or ex-partner were more likely to be women. • Victims perceived the offender(s) to be under the influence of alcohol in 53% of violent incidents. This is equivalent to an estimated 704,000 ‘alcohol-related’ violent incidents. While the volume of violent incidents that were ‘alcohol-related’ has fallen over time the proportion has remained relatively steady over the last ten years. Alcohol was a particularly prevalent factor in violent incidents between strangers, 64% of which were perceived to be alcohol-related.

Introduction

This release is a collaboration between ONS and Home Office analysts. It explores a variety of official statistics on violent crime and is based on interviews carried out on the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) in the year to March 2014 and crimes recorded by the police period over the same period. Trend analysis from both sources is included.

This release is split into five chapters, each covering a different aspect of violent crime. The first chapter provides an overview of violent crime, summarising the extent and range of violent crime together with an analysis of long term trends. It also explores information such as the characteristics of the victim and the offender, as well as where and when incidents took place.

The second chapter presents analyses of data gathered from the Home Office Homicide Index which includes murder, manslaughter and infanticide. The chapter discusses trends in homicide and puts the latest figures in the context of international comparisons. It also provides details on the characteristics of victims and suspects.

The third chapter presents findings on the use of weapons in selected offences recorded by the police including firearms, knives and sharp instruments. It includes information on how they are used, and the injuries caused, as well as describing the geographical distribution of these offences.

The fourth chapter uses data from a self-completion section on the 2013/14 CSEW which asks about experience of sexual and domestic violence. It describes offences occurring in the 12 months before the interview as well as those taking place since age 16. The chapter explores aspects of serious sexual assault and attitudes to sexual violence.

Office for National Statistics | 2 12 February 2015

The final chapter presents findings from the 2013/14 CSEW on violent incidents where alcohol has been a factor. Additional analysis on the nature of alcohol-related violence is also provided from the combined datasets of the 2012/13 and 2013/14 CSEW. This chapter also presents some information on alcohol-related violent crime recorded by the police.

The Data sources and references section and User Guide to Crime Statistics for England and Wales give more details on each of the sources used in this release.

Background notes

1. If you have any queries regarding crime statistics for England and Wales please email [email protected].

2. A list of the organisations given pre-publication access to the contents of this bulletin can be found on ONS’ website.

3. In accordance with the Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007, statistics based on police recorded crime data have been assessed against the Code of Practice for Official Statistics and found not to meet the required standard for designation as National Statistics. The full assessment report can be found on the UK Statistics Authority website.

4. Details of the policy governing the release of new data are available by visiting www.statisticsauthority.gov.uk/assessment/code-of-practice/index.html or from the Media Relations Office email: [email protected]

The United Kingdom Statistics Authority has designated these statistics as National Statistics, in accordance with the Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007 and signifying compliance with the Code of Practice for Official Statistics.

Designation can be broadly interpreted to mean that the statistics:

• meet identified user needs; • are well explained and readily accessible; • are produced according to sound methods; and • are managed impartially and objectively in the public interest.

Once statistics have been designated as National Statistics it is a statutory requirement that the Code of Practice shall continue to be observed.

Copyright

© Crown copyright 2015

You may use or re-use this information (not including logos) free of charge in any format or medium, under the terms of the Open Government Licence. To view this licence, visit

Office for National Statistics | 3 12 February 2015

www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence/ or write to the Information Policy Team, The National Archives, Kew, London TW9 4DU, or email: [email protected].

This document is also available on our website at www.ons.gov.uk.

Office for National Statistics | 4 12 February 2015

Chapter 1: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences - Overview

Coverage: England and Wales Date: 12 February 2015 Geographical Area: Local Authority and County Theme: Crime and Justice

Correction

20 February at 4:00pm

After identifying an error in published tables a minor revision has been made to this release. The error relates to numbers and rates of firearm offences for the following police force areas: Kent, Humberside, Kent, West Yorkshire, Derbyshire, Lancashire, and Devon and Cornwall.

Revisions have been made to reference tables 3.01-3.14 (within reference table 02. Appendix Tables – Focus on Violent Crime and Sexual Offences 2013/14), as well as figures 3.1, 3.2, 3.4-3.8 and table 3.2 in the statistical bulletin (also contained in reference table 01. Bulletin Tables – Focus on Violent Crime and Sexual Offences 2013/14).

Summary

This overview covers statistics on violent offences recorded by the police and those measured by the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW). It also discusses CSEW data contained within the ‘Nature of Crime’ tables published alongside this release, which provide more detailed information on the circumstances of the offences. In addition it shows how rates of victimisation vary by different personal and area characteristics.

• The CSEW continues to show steady declines in violent crime. Between the 1995 and the 2013/14 surveys, the number of violent crime incidents has fallen from 3.8 million in 1995 to 1.3 million in 2013/14. • The number of violence against the person offences recorded by the police in 2013/14 rose by 6% from the previous year, following a period of year-on-year falls. It is thought that action taken by police forces to generally improve their compliance with national standards given the renewed focus on the accuracy of crime recording has led to more crimes being recorded than previously. • The number of sexual offences (64,205) in 2013/14 was the highest recorded by the police since 2002/03. As well as improvements in recording, this is thought to reflect a greater willingness of victims to come forward to report such crimes.

Office for National Statistics | 1 12 February 2015

• Violent crime covers a wide spectrum of offences. As seen in previous years, the less serious crimes of violence without injury accounted for the largest proportion (52%) of all CSEW violent incidents in the 2013/14 CSEW, while the more serious crimes of assault with minor injury and wounding accounted for lower proportions (24% and 23% respectively). • Reflecting the downward trend in the volume of incidents, victimisation rates have declined over time. For example, in 1995 (when CSEW violent crime was at its peak) 4.8% of adults aged 16 and over were a victim of violent crime in the previous year, compared with 1.8%, according to the latest survey. • The decrease in the volume of incidents of CSEW violence over this period has been influenced more by a fall in repeat victimisation than a fall in one-off victimisation. In 1995, 69% of violent crime incidents were experienced by repeat victims, compared with 54% in the 2013/14 CSEW. • Consistent with previous years, the proportion of adult victims of violent crime in the 2013/14 survey varied by personal and household characteristics. For example, males were more likely to be a victim of violent crime than females, as were adults aged 16 to 24 compared with all other age groups. Adults in low income households were more likely to be a victim than those in high income households. • In the 2013/14 CSEW, 50% of adult victims of a violent incident said that the police came to know about the matter, compared with 39% for all CSEW crime.

Introduction

Violent crime covers a wide range of offences, from minor assaults such as pushing and shoving that result in no physical harm through to serious incidents of wounding and homicide. Sexual offences include rape, sexual assault and unlawful sexual activity against adults and children, sexual grooming and indecent exposure.

Police recorded crime encompasses a full range of violent crimes and sexual offences, although is restricted to those crimes that have been reported to and recorded by them. The Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) covers crimes against the population of England and Wales resident in households, and crimes against those households. It covers a narrower range of offences than police recorded violence, although it provides a good measure of the volume of violent crime offences as it is able to capture offences experienced by respondents that have not been reported to or recorded by the police. Therefore reported volumes of CSEW violent crime are higher than those included in the police recorded crime collection. The CSEW does not include homicides or sexual offences in its headline estimates, although it does contain a separate self-completion module which asks 16 to 59 year old respondents about their experience of intimate violence (see the ‘Intimate Personal Violence and Serious Sexual Assault’ chapter of this release). The CSEW also does not cover the population living in group residences (for example, care homes or halls of residence) or other institutions, nor does it cover the population not resident in households (for example, tourists or visitors), or crimes against the commercial or business sector.

In 2009, the CSEW was extended to cover children aged 10 to 15, and, where appropriate, data for this age group are presented in this overview chapter.

CSEW violent crime

Office for National Statistics | 2 12 February 2015

Violent crime statistics from the CSEW are presented under the overall category of ‘Violence’, and include offences involving violence with injury (wounding, assault with minor injury), and violence without injury. There are additional breakdowns for the offender-victim relationship. Changes to the CSEW violence category have recently been introduced in ONS publications following a consultation1 with users in 2012, relating to the presentation of crime statistics. Previously robbery, an offence in which violence or the threat of violence is used during a theft (or attempted theft), was included within CSEW ‘Violence’, but is now presented as a stand-alone category, consistent with the categorisation used for police recorded crime2.

Therefore, references to ‘violent crime’ and ‘violence’ within the CSEW-related text, figures and tables of this bulletin refer primarily to the CSEW crimes of wounding, assault with minor injury, and violence without injury. Some statistics relating to robbery are briefly discussed, although more detailed coverage of statistics on robbery can be found in Focus on Property Crime, 2013/14.

Police recorded violent crime

The coverage of police recorded crime is defined by the Notifiable Offence List3, which includes a broad range of violent offences, ranging from threats to kill, harassment, and assault without injury, to offences involving grievous bodily harm and homicide4.

In accordance with the Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007, statistics based on police recorded crime data have been assessed against the Code of Practice for Official Statistics and found not to meet the required standard for designation as National Statistics. The full assessment report can be found on the UK Statistics Authority website. Data from the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) continue to be badged as National Statistics.

Additionally, following an inquiry by the Public Administration Select Committee (PASC) into crime statistics in which allegations of under-recording of crime by the police were made5, HMIC carried out an inspection of the integrity of police crime recording during 2014.

The final report on findings from the HMIC inspections, ‘Crime-recording: making the victim count’, was published on 18 November 20146. Based on an audit of a large sample of records, HMIC concluded that, across England and Wales as a whole an estimated one in five offences (19%) that should have been recorded as crimes were not. The greatest levels of under-recording were seen for sexual offences and violence against the person offences, compared to lower levels for property related offences such as burglary and criminal damage. Nationally, an estimated one in four (26%) sexual offences and one in three (33%) violent offences that should have been recorded as crimes were not.

As a result of the renewed focus on the quality of crime recording by the police, caution should therefore be taken when interpreting statistics on police recorded crime. For more information see the ‘Accuracy of the Statistics’ section in the statistical bulletin, Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014.

Office for National Statistics | 3 12 February 2015

Notes

1. For more details see the ‘Future dissemination strategy for the publication of National Statistics on Crime in England and Wales’.

2. See the methodological note ‘Presentational and methodological improvements to National Statistics on the Crime Survey for England and Wales’ for more information.

3. The Notifiable Offence List includes all indictable and triable-either-way offences (which could be tried at a crown court) and a few additional closely related summary offences (which would be dealt with by a magistrate). For information on the classifications used for notifiable crimes recorded by the police, see Appendix 1 of the User Guide.

4. There are some crimes which are not captured in this bulletin, which may involve some degree of violence but which do not have a specific victim, for example, public order offences. See Appendix table A4, Year ending March 2014 for police recorded figures for public order offences.

5. Part of the evidence considered by PASC included analysis demonstrating a growing pattern of divergence between police recorded crime figures and CSEW estimates (see Methodological note: analysis of variation in crime trends) which has questioned whether there may have been a ‘gradual erosion of compliance’ with the NCRS from 2007.

6. Separate crime inspection force reports for each of the 43 police forces in England and Wales were published on 27 November 2014.

Extent of violent crime

The 2013/14 CSEW estimates that there were 1.3 million incidents of violence against adults in England and Wales1. Figure 1.1 shows that violence without injury (where the victim is punched, kicked, pushed or jostled with no resulting injury) accounted for just over half of all CSEW violent incidents (52%). Violence with injury is broken down into assault with minor injury (where the victim is punched, kicked, pushed or jostled with resulting minor injury, such as scratches or bruises) which accounted for 24% of violent incidents, and wounding (where the incident results in severe or less serious injury2) which made up 23% of incidents.

Office for National Statistics | 4 12 February 2015

Figure 1.1: Types of violent crime, 2013/14 CSEW

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics

Download chart

XLS format (97.5 Kb)

The CSEW also estimates crimes against children aged 10 to 15 resident in households3. The 2013/14 CSEW estimated that there were 445,000 violent offences4 against children in England and Wales in the previous 12 months. This equates to 6.5% of children being a victim of violent crime in the past year; with 4.5% having experienced violence with injury (Bulletin table 23a, Year Ending September 2014). These data are not directly comparable with the data related to adults (see Section 2.4 of Millard and Flatley, 2010 for further details). Being an offence-based collection, age of victims is not available from the aggregate returns that make up the police recorded crime series.

There were 634,462 violence against the person offences recorded by the police in 2013/145 . Of these, 322,737 were classified as violence with injury and the remaining 311,190 as violence without injury. Importantly, police recording of a crime is based on the element of intent rather than outcome. Therefore incidents classified as violence with injury will include crimes based on the deliberate attempt of the offender to cause serious bodily harm, regardless of whether any injury was sustained by the victim. Over half of violence without injury offences were classified as assaults without injury6

Office for National Statistics | 5 12 February 2015

(68%), with the remainder covering a range of offences, including harassments7 (Appendix table A4, Year Ending September 2014).

Notes

1. 'All violence' includes violence with injury (wounding, assault with minor injury), and violence without injury. For more information see Chapter 5.1 of the User Guide to Crime Statistics for England and Wales.

2. For example, cuts, severe bruising, chipped teeth, bruising or scratches resulting in medical attention or any more serious injury.

3. These are based on a ‘preferred measure’ that takes into account factors identified as important in determining the severity of an incident such as the relationship of the victim to the offender and the level of injury to the victim. See Chapter 2.5 of the User Guide for further information.

4. With regard to CSEW violent crime against children aged 10 to 15, robbery is presented under the category of ‘Violence’.

5. Recorded crime figures presented in this release are those notified to the Home Office and that were recorded in the Home Office database on 1st December 2014, covering the financial year 2013/14 – see Appendix table A4, Year Ending September 2014 for the full data table.

6. Assaults without injury offences are those where at the most a feeling of touch or passing moment of pain is experienced by the victim.

7. Harassment offences are those incidents where no other substantive notifiable offence exists, but when looked at as a course of conduct are likely to cause fear, alarm or distress.

Trends in violence

For the population groups and offences it covers, the CSEW is the best source for assessing long- term trends in violent crime as the survey’s methodology has remained consistent over time.

Figure 1.2 shows the trend in CSEW and police recorded violent crime. The number of incidents of CSEW violence increased through most years of the 1980s before reaching a peak in 1995. Between the 1995 and the 2001/02 surveys, the number of incidents of violent crime fell by 41%, from 3.8 million incidents to 2.3 million incidents, with more gradual decreases being recorded thereafter. The general trend over the last decade has been a continued period of modest annual decreases (though often not large enough to be statistically significant year on year). The cumulative effect of these changes has been statistically significant over the medium-term with the estimated number of violent incidents having decreased 25% between the 2008/09 survey and the 2013/14 survey (Figure 1.2) to 1.3 million incidents. Most of this decrease was between the 2012/13 and 2013/14 surveys (20%).

While the underlying trend from the survey clearly indicates that crimes of violence have been falling, the large fall of 20% seen in the 2013/14 survey compared with the previous year is likely to

Office for National Statistics | 6 12 February 2015

have been exaggerated by some quarterly estimates, which in the context of the longer term trend, appear anomalous (see Figure 4: Year Ending March 2014). Short-term trends in CSEW estimates, being based on a sample, can be subject to such fluctuation, and the rate of year-on-year reduction shown in the latest statistics for Year Ending September 2014 is an apparent smaller fall (11%), although this was not found to be statistically significant.

Figure 1.2: Trends in CSEW and Police Recorded Violent Crime, 1981 to 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office and Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Police Recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. The data on this chart refer to different time periods: a) CSEW - 1981 to 1999, police recorded - 1981 to 1997 refer to the calendar year (January to December). b) CSEW - 2001/02 to 2013/14, police recorded - 1998/99 to 2013/14 refer to the financial year (April to March). 4. The NCRS was introduced in April 2002, although some forces adopted NCRS practices before the standard was formally introduced. Figures before and after that date are not directly comparable.

Download chart

XLS format (120.5 Kb)

Violence against the person offences recorded by the police rose to a peak of 845,673 offences in 2004/05. This rise in violent crime is thought to have been attributable to major changes to the way that police record crime, including the expansion of the Home Office Counting Rules (HOCR) in

Office for National Statistics | 7 12 February 2015

April 19981, and the introduction of the National Crime Recording Standard (NCRS) in April 20022. Therefore levels of police recorded crime cannot be compared across the recording change.

Since then the number of offences has fallen by a quarter (25%), to 634,462 offences in 2013/14. While both the police recorded figures and the CSEW show reductions in violent crime between 2007/08 and 2012/13, the fall in police recorded crime (20%) was faster than that seen in the survey (8%), before increasing by 6% in the last year. This increase, which is in contrast to the 20% fall in the 2013/14 CSEW, is likely to have been driven by the police response to findings of two recent HMIC inspections.

Firstly, the ‘Crime-recording: making the victim count’ report published by HMIC found that violence against the person offences had the highest under-recording rates across police forces in England and Wales. Nationally, an estimated one in three (33%) violent offences that should have been recorded as crimes were not. Action taken by police forces to generally improve their compliance with the NCRS given the renewed focus on the accuracy of crime recording is likely to have resulted in an increase in the number of offences recorded3. Evidence from the Metropolitan Police Service4 supports this point, which shows an increase in the number of reports of violence being recorded as crimes. For more information see the ‘Accuracy of the Statistics’ section in the statistical bulletin, Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014.

Secondly, there has been an increase in the reporting of domestic abuse and subsequent recording of these offences by the police, which it is thought may be the result of improved response by police to domestic abuse following an HMIC inspection in 2013 on handling of domestic abuse incidents.

The renewed focus on the quality of crime recording means that caution is needed when interpreting statistics on police recorded crime. While we know that it is likely that improvements in compliance with the NCRS have led to increases in the number of crimes recorded by the police (for example violent crime and sexual offences) it is not possible to quantify the scale of this or assess how this effect varied between different police forces.

Increases in police force area data may reflect a number of factors including improved recording practice, increases in reporting by victims and also possibly some genuine increases in the levels of crime in some police forces5.

Office for National Statistics | 8 12 February 2015

Notes

1. The HOCR for recorded crime were expanded to include certain additional summary offences and counts became more victim-based (the number of victims was counted rather than the number of offences).

2. See Chapter 3.3 of the User Guide for further information.

3. For more information see the ‘Accuracy of the Statistics’ section in the statistical bulletin, Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014.

4. In evidence given by the Metropolitan Police Service to the London Assembly Police and Crime Committee on 13 November 2014 it was reported that the proportion of incidents of violence that were converted into recorded crimes rose from 40% to 75% between 2012 and 2014.

5. For further information on possible explanations of increasing police recorded crime levels see Chapter 3 of the User Guide.

Type of violence

Within the overall category of police recorded violence against the person, there were falls in both violence with injury (13%) and violence without injury (7%) in 2013/14 compared with 2002/03. An increase in offences was evident between 2012/13 and 2013/14, with violence with injury rising by 3% and violence without injury rising by 8% (Appendix table A4, Year Ending September 2014 (515 Kb Excel sheet)).

Figure 1.3 shows trends in CSEW violence by type of violence1, revealing large reductions across all violent crime types between current estimates and those in the mid to late 1990s. Assaults with minor injury have decreased by 76% between the peak in 1995 and the 2013/14 CSEW, while wounding and violence without injury decreased by 66% and 56% respectively over the same time period. Between 2012/13 and 2013/14, similar decreases were evident for both wounding, which fell by 34%, and assault with injury, which fell by 37%, while violence without injury rose by 2%.

Office for National Statistics | 9 12 February 2015

Figure 1.3: Trends in violence by type of violence, 1981 to 2013/14 CSEW

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. The data on this chart refer to different time periods: a) 1981 to 1999 refer to crime experienced in the calendar year (January to December). b) 2001/02 to 2013/14 refer to crime experienced in the 12 months before interview, based on interviews in the financial year (April to March).

Download chart

XLS format (119.5 Kb)

Further evidence on trends in violent crime involving injury is available from administrative data collected from health services. These data will include some incidents not reported to the police and some populations not covered by the CSEW (e.g. those living students’ halls of residence, tourists, or homeless people). Statistics on NHS hospitals admissions show that for the 12 months to the end of March 2014 there were 31,243 hospital admissions for assault, a reduction of 5% compared with figures for the preceding 12 months2. In addition, research conducted by the Violence and Society Research Group at Cardiff University (Sivarajasingham et al., 2014) estimated that 234,509 people attended emergency departments or minor injury units in England and Wales for treatment following violence in 2013, 13% fewer people than in 2012. Their annual survey also shows an overall decrease of 12% in serious violence-related attendances in 2013 compared with 2012, and further indicates that trends in hospital data on violence fit well with CSEW patterns.

Office for National Statistics | 10 12 February 2015

Notes

1. See Chapter 5.1 of the User Guide for more information on the offences included in this breakdown.

2. Based on the latest National Health Service (NHS) Hospital Episode Statistics and hospital admissions due to assault (dated 15 July 2014). These do not include figures for Wales and relate to activity in English NHS hospitals.

Relationship between victims and perpetrators of violence

In addition to the type of incident and level of injury sustained, information is available to look at the relationship between victims of violence and their perpetrators.

Findings from the 2013/14 CSEW show that 42% of offences were perpetrated by a stranger1, 37% by an acquaintance2, and the remaining 21% were categorised as domestic violence (Appendix table A6, Year Ending September 2014). Domestic violence refers to incidents reported through the face-to-face interview questions, however it is important to bear in mind that domestic violence measured this way is prone to under-reporting; therefore the figure mentioned above is likely to be an underestimation. The separate self-completion section of the survey, collected on a comparable basis since 2004/05 and presented in the ‘Intimate Personal Violence and Serious Sexual Assault’ chapter, reveals higher levels of victimisation, and provides a greater level of detail3.

Figure 1.4 shows that incidents of CSEW domestic violence peaked in 1993 (1.1 million offences) and have since fallen by 75% to 280,000 offences in the 2013/14 survey; Incidents of stranger violence have fallen by 45% from the peak in 1995 (1 million offences) to 553,000 offences in the 2013/14 survey; and CSEW acquaintance violence fell by 73% from the peak in 1995 (1.8 million offences) to 2013/14 (0.5 million offences). Acquaintance violence in particular is a large-volume offence, and its substantial changes seen since the mid 1990s have been an important driver of changes in overall violence, and to some extent in overall CSEW crime.

Office for National Statistics | 11 12 February 2015

Figure 1.4: Trends in violent crime by type of offender, 1981 to 2013/14 CSEW

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. The data on this chart refer to different time periods: a) 1981 to 1999 refer to crime experienced in the calendar year (January to December). b) 2001/02 to 2013/14 refer to crime experienced in the 12 months before interview, based on interviews in the financial year (April to March).

Download chart

XLS format (115 Kb)

Notes

1. Stranger violence includes wounding and assaults in which the victim did not have any information about the offender(s), or did not know and had never seen the offender(s) before.

2. Acquaintance violence is comprised of wounding and assaults in which the victim knew one of more of the offenders at least by sight. It does not include domestic violence.

3. The self-completion module gives a more accurate picture of the extent of domestic abuse as it uses a broader definition that includes emotional or financial abuse or threats to hurt the respondent or someone close to them.

Office for National Statistics | 12 12 February 2015

Trends in robbery

Robbery is an incident or offence in which force or the threat of force is used either during or immediately prior to a theft or attempted theft.

The CSEW covers robberies against individuals resident in households. Following a consultation1 with users there have been some presentational changes to CSEW robbery statistics which were implemented in July 2014. Robbery has previously been presented as a subcategory within the ‘Violence’ category, but following classification changes it is now presented as a stand-alone category in the CSEW, consistent with the classification used in police recorded crime2.

Robbery is a relatively low volume crime, and the small number of robbery victims interviewed in any one year means that the CSEW estimates are prone to fluctuation. Findings from the 2013/14 CSEW estimated that there were 166,000 robberies against adults in England and Wales. This is one of the lowest estimates since the survey began, and is half that of the level seen in the 1995 crime peak (Appendix table A1, Year Ending September 2014).

For additional information from the CSEW on robbery, including levels of victimisation, characteristics associated with being a victim, and nature of CSEW robbery, please see Focus on Property Crime, 2013/14.

The number of robberies recorded by the police provides a more robust indication of trends than the CSEW, although not all robberies are reported to the police. For more information on reporting rates for robbery, please see Focus on Property Crime, 2013/14.

Office for National Statistics | 13 12 February 2015

Figure 1.5: Trends in police recorded robbery by type of robbery, 2002/03 to 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics

Download chart

XLS format (24 Kb)

Robbery accounted for less than 2% of all police recorded crime in 2013/14, and around half of all robbery offences in England and Wales were recorded in London (Table P1, Year Ending March 2014). Figure 1.5 presents trends in police recorded robbery and shows a general downward trend in the number of robberies in England and Wales between 2002/03 and 2013/14, notwithstanding a notable rise between 2004/05 and 2006/07. The number of recorded robberies in 2013/14 is the lowest since the introduction of the National Crime Recording Standard (NCRS) in 2002/03 (57,814), and fell by 11% from the previous year (65,155) (Appendix table A4, Year Ending September 2014).

A similar downward trend is shown for both robbery of personal property and robbery of business property. The majority of robberies recorded by the police are those of personal property, accounting for 90% of the total number of robberies in 2013/14, with the remaining 10% made up of robbery of business property.

Office for National Statistics | 14 12 February 2015

Notes

1. For more details see the ‘Future dissemination strategy for the publication of National Statistics on Crime in England and Wales’.

2. See the methodological note ‘Presentational and methodological improvements to National Statistics on the Crime Survey for England and Wales’ for more information.

Sexual offences

The number of police recorded sexual offences in the year to March 2014 showed a 20% increase compared with the previous year, rising to a total of 64,205 incidents across England and Wales. This latest figure is the highest ever recorded on a financial year basis. Within this, the number of offences of rape increased by 26% to 20,745 incidents, and the number of other sexual offences increased by 17% to 43,460 incidents (Appendix table A4, Year Ending September 2014).

These increases should be seen in the context of Operation Yewtree and other high profile cases involving . While some of these increases will be a direct consequence of the historical crimes reported as part of Operation Yewtree, there is evidence to suggest that there has been a wider ‘Yewtree effect’. This refers to an increased willingness on the part of victims of sexual offences that are not directly connected to Yewtree to come forward to report both historical and recent sexual offences1.

Further insight into the ‘Yewtree effect’ can be provided by looking at the Home Office Data Hub, a record level dataset of police recorded offences2. Previous quarterly statistical bulletins have shown historical offences were the largest contributor to the increase in sexual offences. However, historical offences are now making less of a contribution to the overall rise whilst the contribution made by recent or ‘current’ offences has increased3. The 22 forces for which data were available show that the majority of the increase in sexual offences in 2013/14 occurred within the previous 12 months (62%).

Further evidence that the increase in police recorded sexual offences is a result of a ‘Yewtree effect’ comes from the 2013/14 CSEW. In the year to March 2014 the self-completion section of the CSEW showed a small but statistically significant decrease in the sexual assault victimisation rate compared with the previous year. Since incidents reported in the survey are unlikely to have been affected by Operation Yewtree, or the publicity surrounding it, the decrease suggests that sexual offences recorded by the police would not have been increasing at their current rate if it were not for the effects of Operation Yewtree.

Improved compliance with recording standards for sexual offences in some police forces may also have been a factor in the rise. The improvement in recording of sexual offences by the police comes after investigation by Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) following allegations of under-recording of crime by the police. HMIC carried out an inspection of the integrity of police recorded crime (over the period December 2013 to August 2014) and the final report on their

Office for National Statistics | 15 12 February 2015

findings, ‘Crime-recording: making the victim count’, was published on 18 November 20144. HMIC concluded that the greatest levels of under-recording were seen for sexual offences and violence against the person offences; with regard to sexual offences in particular, nationally, an estimated one of four (26%) sexual offences that should have been recorded as crimes were not5.

More information on sexual offending from across the crime and criminal justice system can be found in ‘An Overview of Sexual Offending in England and Wales’. This is a joint publication compiled by the Ministry of Justice, Home Office and the Office for National Statistics which was published in January 2013, and used combined CSEW data from the years 2009/10 to 2011/12.

Additional Information from the CSEW

The following sections of the overview contain additional analysis from the CSEW including levels of victimisation, timing and location of incidents, reporting to the police, profile of offenders, impact on victims and use of weapons.

Notes

1. See HMIC’s 2013 report ‘Mistakes were made’.

2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics.

3. The , introduced in May 2004, altered the definition and coverage of sexual offences.

4. This refers to any sexual assault, including attempts.

5. Separate crime inspection force reports for each of the 43 police forces in England and Wales were published on 27 November 2014.

6. For more information see the ‘Accuracy of the Statistics’ section in the statistical bulletin, Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014.

Levels of victimisation

The CSEW provides victimisation rates for overall violence and for each individual crime type. Figure 1.6 shows that 1.8% of adults aged 16 and over were a victim of violence in the 2013/14 CSEW; 0.9% were a victim of violence without injury, 0.5% a victim of wounding, and 0.5% a victim of assault with minor injury.

Victimisation rates for violent crime have fallen considerably since 1995 when crime was at its peak. In 1995 the CSEW estimated that 4.8% of adults aged 16 and over were a victim of violence compared with less than half that figure on the 2013/14 survey (1.8%). Victimisation rates for all types of CSEW violence have dropped by more than half between 1995 and the 2013/14 survey (Appendix table A3, Year Ending September 2014).

Office for National Statistics | 16 12 February 2015

Figure 1.6: Violent crime, victimisation of adults aged 16 and over, 1995 and 2013/14 CSEW

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics

Download chart

XLS format (118 Kb)

In the 2013/14 CSEW, 6.5% of children aged 10-15 were a victim of violent crime; 4.5% were a victim of violence with injury, and 2.2% were a victim of violence without injury1 (Annual trend and demographic table D3, Year Ending March 2014).

Notes

1. Some methodological differences between the adult and children’s survey mean that direct comparisons cannot be made between the adult and child victimisation data.

Office for National Statistics | 17 12 February 2015

Repeat victimisation

According to the 2013/14 CSEW, 73% of victims of violence were victimised once, while 27% were victimised more than once. This repeat victimisation can be broken down further, with 14% victimised twice, and 13% victimised three times or more (Annual trend and demographic table D5, Year Ending March 2014).

In 1995 when CSEW violence peaked, 69% of incidents were experienced by repeat victims, compared with 54% in the 2013/14 survey (Annual trend and demographic table D7, Year Ending March 2014). Between 1995 and the 2013/14 survey the number of incidents of violence experienced by repeat victims decreased by 73%, compared with a decrease of 48% in the number of incidents experienced by those who were victimised once. The decrease in the volume of incidents of violence over this period has therefore been influenced more by the fall in repeat victimisation than the fall in one-off victimisation. This pattern (repeated across most crime types) is an important factor in considering the drop in crime since the mid-1990s. For more information on repeat victimisation for other crime types, see Focus on Property Crime, 2012/13 (Chapter 2).

Characteristics associated with being a victim

The proportion of adult victims of violent crime in the 2013/14 survey varied significantly by certain personal and household characteristics (see Appendix tables 1.01 and 1.02 for a full breakdown). Many of the characteristics are closely associated, so caution is needed in the interpretation of these different characteristics when viewed in isolation. Separate analysis on the characteristics associated with being a victim of intimate personal violence is available in the ‘Intimate Personal Violence and Serious Sexual Assault’ chapter of this publication.

Figure 1.7 shows that, consistent with previous years, men were more likely to be a victim of violent crime than women (2.3% of males compared with 1.4% of females1). There is some variation when this is broken down by type of violence, with men more likely to be a victim of stranger violence than women (1.4% and 0.4%, respectively), and women more likely to be a victim of domestic violence than men (0.4% and 0.2%, respectively) (see Appendix tables 1.03). Also adults aged 16 to 24 were more than twice as likely to be a victim of violent crime than any other age group, and adults who were single were more likely to be a victim of violent crime (3.8%) than adults who were married (0.9%).

Office for National Statistics | 18 12 February 2015

Figure 1.7: Characteristics associated with being a victim of violence, 2013/14 CSEW

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. See Chapter 7.3 of the User Guide for definitions of personal characteristics.

Download chart

XLS format (111 Kb)

With regard to household characteristics, private renters were more likely to be a victim of a violent crime (2.9%) than home owners (1.2%), as were adults in low income households of less than £10,000 (2.6 %) compared with those in high income households of £50,000 or more (1.7%).

The chance of being a victim of violent crime also showed variations by personal and household characteristics for children aged 10 to 15. Children with a long-standing illness or disability were more than twice as likely to have been a victim of violence as those without one (13.0% compared with 5.9%) (this was not found to be statistically significant for adults), and children in low income households of less than £10,000 were over three times more likely (9.0%) to have been a victim than those in high income households of £50,000 or more (2.5%). The apparent boys were more likely than girls to have experienced violent crime (7.0% compared with 5.9%) was not statistically significant (Annual trend and demographic tables D3 and D4, Year Ending March 2014 (403 Kb Excel sheet)).

Office for National Statistics | 19 12 February 2015

Notes

1. This pattern is different for domestic violence and sexual violence. For more information please see the ‘Intimate Personal Violence and Serious Sexual Assault’ chapter of this publication.

Reporting to the police

In the 2013/14 CSEW, 50% of adult victims of a violent incident said that the police came to know about the matter. This is higher than for previous years, although it is too early to judge whether this is an early sign of increasing reporting rates or just a short term fluctuation. Annual trend and demographic table D8, Year Ending March 2014 (403 Kb Excel sheet)). This latest reporting rate for violence compares with a reporting rate for all CSEW crime of 39%.

Figure 1.8 shows that, as in previous years, variations continue to occur by violence type, with the police coming to know about 47% of incidents of assault with minor injury or no injury in 2013/14, compared with 59% of wounding incidents. This suggests that respondents are more likely to report more serious offences to the police. For information on the reporting rates of serious sexual assault see the ‘Intimate Personal Violence and Serious Sexual Assault’ chapter of this bulletin.

Office for National Statistics | 20 12 February 2015

Figure 1.8: Proportion of violent crime incidents reported to the police, 2013/14 CSEW

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. 'All violence' includes wounding, assault with minor injury or without injury. For more information see the User Guide.

Download chart

XLS format (116.5 Kb)

In the 2013/14 CSEW, 13% of violent incidents against children aged 10-15 became known to the police (Table 4.5 Nature of Crime tables (138 Kb Excel sheet)). This lower proportion compared with adults is likely to reflect the less serious nature of such incidents experienced by victims aged 10-15.

Timing of violent crimes

In the survey interview, victims of violent crime were asked about the circumstances of the incident, including when it happened. The 2013/14 CSEW indicated, as shown in Table 1.1 below, that

Office for National Statistics | 21 12 February 2015

violence occurs mostly in the evening or night (68%). Despite some year on year fluctuations, this general pattern is consistent with previous years, and also applies to all different categories of CSEW violence.

Looking at the days of the week on which violent offences take place, Table 1.1 shows that, for overall violence, 49% of incidents occurred during the week and 51% of incidents occurred at the weekend. It is probable that most of the incidents occurring at the weekend took place on Friday or Saturday night. Information on police recorded crime for 19 forces from the Home Office Data Hub1 supports this assertion, with Friday and Saturday showing the highest proportion of violent crimes recorded between the hours of 9pm to 3am (42% and 44% respectively). This may reflect the greater influence of alcohol consumption on these particular days and times (see the ‘Alcohol and Violence’ chapter for more information on temporal patterns). A higher proportion of wounding incidents occurred at the weekend (63%) compared with other types of violence.

In the 2013/14 CSEW, 86% of incidents of violence against children aged 10-15 occurred during the week and 14% of incidents occurred during the weekend. This means that the likelihood of a child aged 10 to 15 being a victim of violence is higher during the week. This highlights the different lifestyles of children compared to adults, and also reflects the fact that a large proportion of incidents occurred in and around school (62% of incidents) (Table 4.1 Nature of Crime (138 Kb Excel sheet)).

Office for National Statistics | 22 12 February 2015

Table 1.1: Timing of incident for types of violent crime, 2013/14 CSEW

England and Wales Percentage adults aged 16 and over/children aged 10 to 15 Timing All Violence Wounding Assault with Violence Violence minor injury without injury against Childen aged 10 to 15

Morning/ 32 29 30 34 .. Afternoon2

Evening/Night3 68 71 70 66 .. Unweighted 644 172 167 305 base

During the 49 37 44 56 86 week At the 51 63 56 44 14 weekend4 Unweighted 636 172 165 299 229 Base

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Morning is from 6am to noon; afternoon is from noon to 6pm. 3. Evening is from 6pm to midnight; night is midnight to 6am. 4. Weekend is from Friday 6pm to Monday 6am.

Download table

XLS format (31.5 Kb)

Notes

1. The Data Hub includes additional information provided by police forces, such as when an offence took place, as well as when it was recorded by the police.

Where violent crimes happen

In the 2013/14 CSEW, the location of where incidents of violent crime took place was found to vary by offender-victim relationship. Figure 1.9 shows that the large majority of incidents of domestic violence occurred at home (73%), compared with incidents of stranger violence which were most

Office for National Statistics | 23 12 February 2015

likely to occur in the street (38%) and in pubs or clubs (29%); incidents of acquaintance violence were most likely to take place at work (31%). Looking at the location of these incidents split by type of violent crime (Table 3.2 Nature of Crime (384 Kb Excel sheet)), incidents of wounding were equally likely to occur at home or in a pub or club (27% each). Incidents of violence without injury were more likely to happen at work than incidents of violence with injury (27% compared with 10%)1.

Figure 1.9: Location of where incidents of violent crime occurred, 2013/14 CSEW

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics

Download chart

XLS format (122.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 24 12 February 2015

Notes

1. Some methodological differences between the adult and children’s survey mean that direct comparisons cannot be made between the adult and child victimisation data.

Profile of offenders involved in violent crimes

Victims of violent crime were able to provide some detail about the offender(s) in 99% of incidents (Table 3.1 Nature of crime (384 Kb Excel sheet)). As with victims of overall crime, offenders were most likely to be male and aged between 16 and 24. In just under half of violent incidents (46%) the offender was believed to be aged between 16 and 24 years and in three-quarters of violent incidents the offender was male (75%). In 72% of violent incidents a sole offender was believed to have been involved, while in 14% of incidents, victims reported that four or more offenders were involved.

In 41% of violent incidents the offender was a stranger; in 39% the offender was well known to the victim and in 20% the offender was known by sight or to speak to. Partner abuse incidents such as sexual assault show their own patterns in offender characteristics, see ‘Intimate Personal Violence and Serious Sexual Assault’ chapter for more information.

According to the 2013/14 CSEW, victims believed the offender(s) to be under the influence of alcohol in around half (53%) of all violent incidents, or an estimated 704,000 offences1. In nearly a quarter (23%) or an estimated 304,000 violent incidents, the victim believed the offender(s) to be under the influence of drugs (Table 3.11 Nature of Crime (384 Kb Excel sheet)). For more information on alcohol-related violence see the ‘Alcohol and Violence’ chapter of this publication.

In the 2013/14 CSEW, in 95% of violent incidents against children aged 10-15 the victim was able to say something about the offender. Incidents of violence were most likely to be committed by someone ‘known well’ (48% of incidents). In 68% of violent incidents against children the offender was a pupil at the victim’s school and in 15% of incidents the offender was a friend (including boyfriend/girlfriend). In 15% of incidents the offender was a stranger, compared with 41% in violence against adults in the 2013/14 survey. In incidents of violence against children aged 10-15 the offender was most likely to be male (in 65% of incidents) and aged between 10 and 15 (79%) (Table 4.3 Nature of crime (138 Kb Excel sheet)).

Notes

1. Questions were asked if the victim was able to say something about the offender(s), which they could do in nearly all (99%) incidents. If there was more than one offender, victims were asked if any of the offenders were perceived to be under the influence. Questions were not asked if any offender was perceived to be under 10 years.

Impact on victims

The CSEW also asks victims about the impact of the crime they had experienced (Table 3.4 Nature of crime (384 Kb Excel sheet)). Figure 1.10 shows that in 77% of violent incidents the respondent

Office for National Statistics | 25 12 February 2015

was ‘emotionally affected’, including 22% who were affected very much. The proportion of violence victims who were very much emotionally affected was lower than that of victims of theft from a dwelling (34%) or theft of a vehicle (29%), but higher than other types of crime (for example, criminal damage, at 11%) (Figure 1.16 Focus on Property Crime, 2013/14 (303.5 Kb Excel sheet)).

When this is broken down by type of injury it can be seen that in 90% of incidents of wounding, victims stated they were ‘emotionally affected’, a higher proportion than seen for victims of assault with minor injury (76%) and victims of violence without injury (72%). In terms of the severity of the emotional impact, victims of wounding were the most likely to report that they were very emotionally affected (30%). The proportion of victims of violence without injury reporting that they were very emotionally affected was higher in the 2013/14 survey (20%) than seen in recent years, although this crime type also had the highest proportion of victims stating that they were not emotionally affected at all (28%).

The most common forms of emotional reaction to violent crimes in the 2013/14 CSEW were shock (44%) and anger (40%)1. The emotional reaction was broadly similar across different types of injury (Table 3.4 Nature of Crime (384 Kb Excel sheet)).

Figure 1.10: Emotional response to violent crime victimisation, 2013/14 CSEW

Office for National Statistics | 26 12 February 2015

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics

Download chart

XLS format (282.5 Kb)

Victims of violence were asked to rate the seriousness of each incident on a scale of 1 to 202. Figure 1.11 shows that, as in previous years, wounding was considered to be a more serious violent crime (mean score 8.9) than assault with minor injury (mean score 6.2) and violence without injury (mean score 6.7). Looking in more detail at the seriousness scores (Table 3.5 Nature of Crime (384 Kb Excel sheet)) in the 2013/14 survey, half of violence victims (54%) rated the incident in the least serious range (1-6), while 16% rated it in the most serious range (14-20).

Figure 1.11: Mean perceived seriousness score to violent crime, 2013/14 CSEW

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics

Download chart

XLS format (118 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 27 12 February 2015

Victims aged 10 to 15 were also asked about the seriousness of crimes they experienced. Based on the 2013/14 survey, 22% of violence victims aged 10 to 15 thought the incident was ‘a crime’, 45% thought it ‘wrong, but not a crime’, and 33% thought it ‘was just something that happens’. In addition, 55% of incidents were perceived by the victim to be part of a series of bullying incidents. In comparison, 52% of theft victims aged 10 to 15 perceived the incident to be a crime. This reflects the fact that the measure of violence against children aged 10 to 15 includes a large proportion of low level incidents which may involve a crime in law (e.g. one child deliberately pushing over another with the intention of hurting them) but which may not be viewed as serious enough to amount to a offence (Millard and Flatley, 2010).

Notes

1. Respondents can report more than one emotion.

2. Respondents are asked to use this scale, with “1 being a very minor crime like theft of milk bottles from a doorstep, and 20 being the most serious crime of murder”.

Use of weapons and injuries in violent crimes

According to the 2013/14 CSEW, in 19% of violent incidents a weapon was used (Table 3.9 Nature of Crime (384 Kb Excel sheet)). This is a fall of 7 percentage points since 2004/05 (26%), although the level of incidents involving a weapon has remained fairly stable since the 2008/09 survey. The most commonly used weapons in the 2013/14 survey were a knife or a hitting implement (each used in 6% of violent incidents).

In the 2013/14 CSEW, victims sustained a physical injury in 48% of incidents of violence. The most common type of injury in incidents of violence was minor bruising/black eye (27% of incidents). A lower proportion of incidents involved more serious injuries such as broken bones (3%), concussion or loss of consciousness (2%) or a broken nose (1%) (Table 3.7 Nature of Crime (384 Kb Excel sheet)).

In the 2013/14 CSEW, 8% of incidents against children aged 10 to 15 involved the use of a weapon. Knives, screwdrivers or stabbing implements were used in 44% of incidents involving weapons; sticks, clubs and hitting implements were used in 28% of incidents involving weapons and ‘something else’ was used in 25% of incidents involving weapons1 (Table 4.7 Nature of Crime (138 Kb Excel sheet))2.

The survey asks children about injuries sustained through violence. Based on the 2013/14 CSEW 71% of victims aged 10 to 15 sustained an injury and 15% of victims received some form of medical attention. Of those incidents where the victim aged 10 to 15 sustained an injury 64% had minor bruising/black eye and 22% had scratches. In 4% of violent incidents where the victim aged 10 to 15 sustained an injury this was a serious injury3 (Table 4.6 Nature of Crime (138 Kb Excel sheet)).

Office for National Statistics | 28 12 February 2015

Notes

1. Respondents could name more than one type of weapon, and so percentages add up to more than 100%.

2. Figures are based on analysis of a small number of victims and should be interpreted with caution.

3. Serious injury includes facial/head injuries, broken nose, concussion, broken bones.

Findings from the 2013 Commercial Victimisation Survey (CVS)

The 2013 CVS1 examined the extent of crime across four business sectors in England and Wales in the previous twelve months2, including, among other crimes, the extent of assaults and threats. Assaults and threats were the most common crime among the accommodation and food service premises, making up 42% of all incidents against this sector (240,000 incidents). 15% of premises in this sector had experienced at least one such incident. Victims of this crime experienced a relatively high level of repeat victimisation, with an average of 13 incidents in the 12 months prior to interview. A small proportion of incidents were reported to have involved a knife (1%) or other weapon not including a firearm (6%). In 16% of the most recent incidents, employees had been physically hurt.

Assaults and threats made up 22% of all incidents in the arts, entertainment and recreation sector (thefts were the most common crime, accounting for 28% of all crime). 13% of premises had experienced assaults and threats, with an average of 8 incidents per victimised premises. An employee was physically injured in 10% of such incidents; while there were no reported incidents involving a knife or firearm, 5% of incidents reportedly involved some other weapon (e.g. baseball bat).

Among the wholesale and retail sector, 5% of crimes experienced were assaults or threats, with 8% of premises having experienced this crime in the previous 12 months. Less than 1% of assaults and threats in this sector involved a knife, and 1% involved some other weapon. A lower proportion of premises in the agriculture, forestry and fishing sector had experienced assault or threats in the previous twelve months (4%), with an average of 4 incidents per victimised premises. Such crimes accounted for 11% of all crimes against this sector.

The proportion of incidents of assaults and threats reported to the police ranged from 36% in the wholesale and retail sector to 51% in the agriculture, forestry and fishing sector, although this compares with much higher reporting rates across all sectors for burglary with entry, ranging between 79% (agriculture, forestry and fishing sector) to 88% (arts, entertainment and recreation sector).

Office for National Statistics | 29 12 February 2015

Notes

1. Results from the 2014 CVS will be published in April 2015.

2. The CVS is a telephone interview, for which the 2013 survey was based on 4,041 interviews with respondents at premises in the four industry sectors of wholesale and retail; accommodation and food; arts entertainment and recreation; and agriculture, forestry and fishing. Between them, these four sectors account for just over one-third of all business premises in England and Wales.

Summary of homicides, weapons and intimate personal violence (IPV) analysis

The following sections provide a short summary of the statistics presented in the remaining parts of this publication on homicides, weapons and intimate personal violence.

Homicide

There are two sources of homicide1 data; the Home Office Homicide Index and the main recorded crime data return. The Homicide Index is a record level dataset of every homicide that the police deal with in England and Wales. It is continually updated with revised information from the police and the courts and, as such, is a richer source of data than the main recorded crime dataset. Data presented in this publication are taken from a snapshot of the Homicide Index, frozen for analysis on 5 November 2014. Due to the different sources, figures presented here differ slightly from those presented in recent quarterly bulletins, which present homicide figures sourced from the main recorded crime return2.

The Homicide Index shows that in 2013/14, there were 526 currently recorded3 homicides in England and Wales, which is 21 fewer than the 547 recorded in 2012/13 (a decrease of 4%). Over recent years, the number of homicides has shown a general downward trend, the numbers for 2013/14 (526) and 2011/12 (528) being the lowest since 1989 (521). To put the number of homicides in context, the incidence rate for homicide remains relatively low, with 9.2 homicides recorded per million population during 2013/14.

Homicide figures may be compared with other causes of death; figures for 20134 show that more people were killed as a result of falls (4,251), intentional self-harm (3,977), and transport accidents (1,611). Fewer were killed by exposure to smoke, fire and flames (246) or accidental drowning or submersion (218).

For further information on homicide, see the ‘Homicide’ chapter of this publication.

Offences involving firearms

Due to the serious nature of offences involving weapons, additional information is supplied by the police to the Home Office on offences where firearms have been used. Offences relating to firearms are those where a firearm has been fired, used as a blunt instrument (hitting a victim with the

Office for National Statistics | 30 12 February 2015

weapon) or as a threat. Figures in this publication include air weapons offences, which are excluded from the provisional estimates released in Crime statistics, period ending March 2014.

Between 2012/13 and 2013/14, the total number of firearm offences fell by 5% from 8,135 to 7,709 with both air weapon and non-air weapon offences showing similar proportional decreases.

For further details on firearm offences see the ‘Recorded Offences Involving the use of Weapons’ chapter of this publication.

Offences involving knives or sharp instruments

For the selected offences5 where additional data on the use of knives or sharp instruments6 are collected, the police recorded 25,972 offences in 2013/14. This represents a 2% decrease on the previous year when 26,553 offences were recorded. Of the 25,972 offences involving a knife or sharp instrument, 46% were as part of a robbery, 46% were used in offences of assault with injury/ assault with intent to cause harm, 5% were threats to kill, 1% were rapes and sexual assaults, 1% were attempted murder offences and 1% were homicides. Overall the proportion of selected violent and sexual offences involving a knife or sharp instrument was 6% in 2013/14, showing little change since 2010/11.

For further information see the ‘Recorded Offences Involving the use of Weapons’ chapter of this publication.

Domestic abuse and intimate personal violence

Intimate personal violence is a collective term used to refer to domestic abuse (which includes a number of different forms of physical and non-physical abuse)7, sexual assault8 and stalking9. It is difficult to obtain reliable information on the extent of intimate violence as there is a degree of under- reporting of these incidents, affecting both the CSEW and police recorded crime figures.

Due to the sensitivity of questions on intimate personal violence, a separate self-completion module is included in the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) which asks 16 to 59 year old respondents about their experience of intimate violence. Estimates of the prevalence of domestic violence (a narrower definition than domestic abuse) based on face-to-face CSEW interviews are regularly published10 and are discussed in an earlier section of this chapter, but this crime type is particularly liable to under-reporting in face-to-face interviews. This is due to the issue of willingness to disclose incidents in face-to-face interviews.

In the last year, 8.5% of women and 4.5% of men reported having experienced domestic abuse, equivalent to an estimated 1.4 million female victims and 700,000 male victims. There was no statistically significant change in the level of domestic abuse experienced in the last year between the 2012/13 and 2013/14 surveys. For more information see the ‘Intimate Personal Violence and Serious Sexual Assault’ chapter of this publication.

As well as questions on experience of intimate personal violence, the CSEW self-completion module also includes a set of questions asking victims for further details about the nature of the incidents they experienced. These questions focus in alternate survey years on partner abuse or

Office for National Statistics | 31 12 February 2015

serious sexual assault. The questions in the 2013/14 CSEW focused on the nature of serious sexual assault, and all the findings can be found in the ‘Intimate Personal Violence and Serious Sexual Assault’ chapter of this publication. For more information on partner abuse see Focus on Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13.

Notes

1. Homicide covers murder, manslaughter (including corporate manslaughter) and infanticide.

2. See Chapter 5.1 of the User Guide for more information on the two sources of homicide data.

3. See the ‘Homicide’ chapter for more information on ‘currently’ recorded homicides – the main police recorded crime collection showed 537 homicides for the same period.

4. See Table 5.19 of Mortality Statistics: Deaths registered in England and Wales (Series DR), 2013.

5. Seven of the more serious types of offence in the recorded crime data (homicide, threats to kill, assault with injury/assault with intent to cause harm, robbery, attempted murder, rape and sexual assault) can be broken down according to whether or not a knife or sharp instrument was involved.

6. A sharp instrument is any object that pierces the skin (or in the case of a threat, is capable of piercing the skin), for example a broken bottle.

7. Domestic abuse includes non-physical abuse, threats, force, sexual assault or stalking carried out by a current or former partner or other family member. ‘Domestic abuse’ is wider than the main CSEW ‘domestic violence’ category.

8. Sexual assault includes rape or assault by penetration including attempts (‘serious’), indecent exposure, sexual threats or unwanted touching (‘less serious’) carried out by any person.

9. Stalking includes, among other things, receiving obscene or threatening unwanted letters, e- mails, text messages or phone calls, waiting or loitering around home or workplace, or following or watching by any person, including a partner or family member.

10. See Appendix Table A3 of quarterly crime statistics publications.

References

Health and Social Care Information Centre (HSCIC), 2013, ‘Provisional Monthly Hospital Episode Statistics for Admitted Patient Care, Outpatients and Accident and Emergency Data – April 2012 to March 2013’

Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC), 2013, ‘Mistakes were made: HMIC’s review into allegations and intelligence material concerning between 1964 and 2012’

Office for National Statistics | 32 12 February 2015

Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC), 2014a, ‘Crime data integrity force reports’

Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC), 2014b, ‘Crime-recording: making the victim count’

Millard and Flatley, eds. 2010, ‘Experimental statistics on victimisation of children aged 10 to 15: Findings from the British Crime Survey for the year ending December 2009 England and Wales’, Home Office statistical bulletin 11/10

MoJ, ONS, Home Office, 2013, ‘An overview of sexual offending in England and Wales’

Office for National Statistics, 2013a, ‘Analysis of variation in crime trends: A study of trends in ‘comparable crime’ categories between the Crime Survey of England and Wales and the police recorded crime series between 1981 and 2011/12’

Office for National Statistics, 2013b, ‘Presentational changes to National Statistics on police recorded crime in England and Wales’

Office for National Statistics, 2013c, ‘Future dissemination strategy for the publication of national Statistics on Crime in England and Wales’

Office for National Statistics, 2013d, ‘Focus on Property Crime, 2012/13’

Office for National Statistics, 2014a, ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13’

Office for National Statistics, 2014b, ‘Presentational and methodological improvements to National Statistics on the Crime Survey for England and Wales’

Office for National Statistics, 2014c, Crime Statistics, period ending March 2014

Office for National Statistics, 2014d, ‘Mortality Statistics: Deaths Registered in England and Wales (Series DR)’

Office for National Statistics, 2014e, ‘Focus on Property Crime, 2013/14’

Office for National Statistics, 2015a, Crime Statistics, period ending September 2014

Office for National Statistics, 2015b, ‘User Guide to Crime Statistics for England and Wales’

Public Administration Select Committee, 2013, ‘Crime Statistics, HC760: Evidence heard, Questions 1-135’

Public Administration Select Committee, 2014, ‘Caught red handed: Why we can’t count on police recorded crime statistics’

Sivarajasingam, V., Wells, J.P., Moore, S., Page, N. and Shepherd, J.P., 2014, ‘Violence in England and Wales in 2013: An Accident and Emergency Perspective’, Cardiff: Cardiff University

Office for National Statistics | 33 12 February 2015

UK Statistics Authority, 2014a, ‘Assessment of compliance with the Code of Practice for Official Statistics: Statistics on Crime in England and Wales’

UK Statistics Authority, 2014b, ‘Types of official statistics’

Background notes

1. If you have any queries regarding crime statistics for England and Wales please email [email protected].

2. Details of the policy governing the release of new data are available by visiting www.statisticsauthority.gov.uk/assessment/code-of-practice/index.html or from the Media Relations Office email: [email protected]

The United Kingdom Statistics Authority has designated these statistics as National Statistics, in accordance with the Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007 and signifying compliance with the Code of Practice for Official Statistics.

Designation can be broadly interpreted to mean that the statistics:

• meet identified user needs; • are well explained and readily accessible; • are produced according to sound methods; and • are managed impartially and objectively in the public interest.

Once statistics have been designated as National Statistics it is a statutory requirement that the Code of Practice shall continue to be observed.

Copyright

© Crown copyright 2015

You may use or re-use this information (not including logos) free of charge in any format or medium, under the terms of the Open Government Licence. To view this licence, visit www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence/ or write to the Information Policy Team, The National Archives, Kew, London TW9 4DU, or email: [email protected].

This document is also available on our website at www.ons.gov.uk.

Office for National Statistics | 34 12 February 2015

Chapter 2: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences - Homicide

Coverage: England and Wales Date: 12 February 2015 Geographical Area: Local Authority and County Theme: Crime and Justice

Summary

This chapter presents analyses of homicides recorded by the police in 2013/14. The information comes from the Home Office Homicide Index, which contains detailed record-level information about each homicide recorded by police in England and Wales. The database is continually updated with revised information from the police and the courts and, as such, is a richer source of data than the main recorded crime dataset.

• The Home Office Homicide Index showed there were 526 homicides (murder, manslaughter and infanticide) in 2013/14 in England and Wales. This is at a similar level to 2011/12 (528 offences) but 21 fewer than the 547 recorded in 2012/13 (a decrease of 4%). • Over recent years, the number of currently recorded homicides has shown a general downward trend and the numbers for 2013/14 (526) and 2011/12 (528) were the lowest since 1989 (521). • In 2013/14, there were 9.2 offences of homicide per million population. As in previous years, children under one year old had the highest rate of homicide (23.9 offences per million population) compared with other age groups. • With the exception of those aged under one year, adults generally had higher incidence rates of being a victim of homicide than children. For children aged one or over, homicide rates were higher for one to four year olds (6 per million) than for five to fifteen year olds (2 per million). • In 2013/14, as in previous years, around two-thirds of homicide victims (65%) were male. • There were 343 male victims of homicide in 2013/14, down 9% from 377 in the previous year. In contrast, the number of female homicide victims increased 8% from 170 to 183 victims. • There were differences between males and females in the pattern of relationships between victims and suspects. Women were far more likely than men to be killed by partners/ex-partners (46% of female victims compared with 7% of male victims), and men were far more likely than women to be killed by friends/acquaintances (40% of male victims compared with 8% of female victims). • In 2013/14, there were 46 homicide victims aged under 16 years. Half of these victims were killed by a parent or step-parent (50%, or 23 offences) and 4 (9% of victims) were killed by a stranger. • The most common method of killing continued to be by knife or other sharp instrument. In 2013/14, there were 202 victims killed in this way, accounting for over 1 in 3 (38%) homicides.

Office for National Statistics | 1 12 February 2015

• In 2013/14, 29 homicide victims (6% of the total) were killed by shooting, the same as in 2012/13 and the lowest number since 1980 (19 homicides).

Introduction

The term ‘homicide’ covers the offences of murder, manslaughter and infanticide. Murder and manslaughter are common law offences that have never been defined by statute, although they have been modified by statute. In this bulletin the manslaughter category includes the offence of corporate manslaughter which was created by the Corporate Manslaughter and Corporate Homicide Act 2007 which came into force on 6 April 2008. The offence of infanticide was created by the Infanticide Act 1922 and refined by the Infanticide Act 1938 (section 1).

Data presented in this chapter have been extracted from the Home Office Homicide Index which contains detailed record-level information about each homicide recorded by police in England and Wales. It is continually updated with revised information from the police and the courts and, as such, is a richer source of data than the main recorded crime dataset. Data presented here therefore differ slightly from the homicide figures presented in the Crime in England and Wales quarterly releases1.

In accordance with the Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007, statistics based on police recorded crime data (including figures from the Homicide Index) have been assessed against the Code of Practice for Official Statistics and found not to meet the required standard for designation as National Statistics. The full assessment report can be found on the UK Statistics Authority website2. Further information on the interpretation of recorded crime data is provided in the User Guide.

Homicide Index data are based on the year when the offence was first recorded, not when the offence took place or when the case was heard in court. While in the vast majority of cases the offence will be recorded in the same year as it took place, this is not always the case. The data refer to the position on 5 November 2014, when the Homicide Index database was ‘frozen’ for the purpose of analysis3. The data will change as subsequent court hearings take place or as other information is received.

Caution is needed when looking at longer-term homicide trend figures, primarily because they are based on the year in which offences are recorded by the police rather than the year in which the incidents took place. For example, the 172 homicides attributed to Dr Harold Shipman as a result of Dame Janet Smith’s inquiry took place over a long period of time but were all recorded by the police during 2002/03. Also, where several people are killed by the same suspect, the number of homicides counted is the total number of victims killed rather than the number of incidents. For example, the victims of the Cumbrian shootings committed by Derrick Bird on 2 June 2010 are counted as 12 homicides rather than one incident in the 2010/11 data.

Office for National Statistics | 2 12 February 2015

Notes

1. Provisional homicide figures published in the Crime statistics, period ending March 2014 release showed 537 homicides recorded in 2013/14 and 558 for 2012/13. The corresponding figures from the Homicide Index were 526 and 547.

2. UK Statistics Authority.

3. The Homicide Index is continually updated with revised information from the police as investigations continue and as cases are heard by the courts. The version used for analysis does not accept updates after it is ‘frozen’ to ensure the data do not change during the analysis period. See Section 3.1 of the User Guide for more information.

Offences recorded as homicide

Figure 2.1 shows the rates of homicides recorded in each year for the last 50 years. Homicides increased from the 1960s up to the early 2000s (the peak in 2002/03 includes 172 homicides committed by Dr Harold Shipman). There has been a general downward trend since 2002/03.

The total number of offences recorded as homicide in 2013/14 was 526. This represents a decrease of 21 offences (4%) from the 547 recorded for 2012/13, returning to a level similar to 2011/12 (528 offences)1. The 2013/14 and 2011/12 figures were the lowest and second lowest numbers respectively since 1989, when 521 homicides were recorded.

There were 343 male victims of homicide in 2013/14, down 9% from 377 in the previous year and continuing a generally downward trend. In contrast, the number of female homicide victims increased from 170 to 183 victims (an 8% increase), although this is still lower than in previous years.

When the police initially record an offence as a homicide it remains classified as such unless the police or courts decide that a lesser offence, or no offence, took place. In all, 536 deaths were initially recorded as homicide by the police in 2013/14. This means that by 5 November 2014, 10 were no longer recorded as homicides2, giving the total 526 offences currently recorded as homicides.

To put the actual number of homicides in context, incidence rates show the volume of offences as a proportion of the resident population. The incidence rate for homicide remains relatively low, with 9.2 homicides recorded per million population during 2013/14, the lowest homicide rate since the late 1970s (for example, there were 8.5 homicides per million population in 1977). If the 172 homicides committed by Harold Shipman recorded in 2002/03 are excluded from the analysis, homicide rates peaked in 2001/02, at 15.2 offences per million population3 (Figure 2.1).

Office for National Statistics | 3 12 February 2015

Figure 2.1: The incidence rate per million population for homicide offences currently recorded by the police in England and Wales, 1967 to 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Homicide Index, Home Office 2. Year 1987 includes 15 victims of Michael Ryan. 3. Year 2000/01 includes 58 Chinese nationals who suffocated in a lorry en route into the UK. 4. Year 2002/03 includes 172 victims of Dr Harold Shipman. 5. Year 2003/04 includes 20 cockle pickers who drowned in Morecambe Bay. 6. Year 2005/06 includes 52 victims of the 7 July London bombings. 7. Year 2010/11 includes 12 victims of Derrick Bird’s Cumbrian shootings. 8. Click on image to view an enlarged version.

Download chart

XLS format (36.5 Kb)

Homicides are relatively low-volume events compared to most other types of crime, and year-on- year variations need to be interpreted with some caution. However, an analysis of trends (discussed within ‘Statistical interpretation of trends in homicides’ of the 2011/12 report) showed the reduction in homicides in recent years was statistically significant and indicates a real fall in this offence rather than merely a consequence of random year to year variation.

Office for National Statistics | 4 12 February 2015

Notes

1. In Focus on Violent Crime and Sexual Offences 2012/13, the number of currently recorded homicides was 551, four higher than the 547 shown as homicides for 2012/13 in this publication. Such changes between publications years is common as police investigations continue and as more cases are concluded at court.

2. For example, following further investigation the police determined that the case was a suicide not a homicide.

3. In 2002/03, the rate of homicide was 17.9 homicides per million population. If the 172 Harold Shipman homicides recorded that year are excluded, the rate would have been 14.7 offences per million population.

Case outcomes

The circumstances surrounding a homicide may be complex and it can take time for cases to pass through the criminal justice system (CJS). Due to this, the percentage of homicides recorded in 2013/14 (and, to a lesser extent, those recorded in earlier years) that have concluded at Crown Court is likely to show an increase when the next figures from the Homicide Index are published in twelve months’ time. Conversely, the proportion of cases without suspects or with court proceedings pending is expected to decrease as police complete more investigations and as cases pass through the CJS (see ‘Suspects’ section within this chapter for further details).

Where there are multiple suspects in a homicide case they are categorised in the Homicide Index as either the principal or a secondary suspect. There is only ever one principal suspect per homicide victim. If there is any conviction information available then the suspect with the longest sentence or most severe conviction is determined to be the principal suspect. In the absence of any court outcome, the principal suspect is either the person considered by the police to be the most involved in the homicide or the suspect with the closest relationship to the victim.

As more than one person can be convicted for a single homicide, the number of people convicted will not necessarily be the same as the number of victims recorded. However, if the outcome of only the principal suspect in each case is examined (that is, one suspect per victim), this can provide a more direct comparison to the case outcome of each homicide.

Of the 526 cases currently recorded as homicide in 2013/14, data on the case outcomes of the principal suspects at 5 November 2014 showed (Appendix Table 2.02 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)):

• court proceedings had resulted in homicide convictions in 239 cases (45%); • court proceedings were pending for 176 cases (33%); • proceedings had been discontinued or not initiated or all suspects had been acquitted in 15 cases (3%); • suspects had committed suicide in 24 cases (5%); and • no suspects had been charged in connection with 69 cases (13%).

Office for National Statistics | 5 12 February 2015

These figures are similar to those published last year for 2012/13. Analysis of homicide suspects is included in the ‘Suspects’ section.

Victims

In 2013/14, around two-thirds of homicide victims were male (65%, 343 victims) and one-third were female (35%, 183 victims). The proportion of victims that were male was slightly lower than that in previous years (68-69% were male in the previous five years). Among those victims aged under one year old, 53% were male.

There was a decrease in the number of male victims in 2013/14 compared with the previous year (down 9% from 377 to 343) while the number of female victims increased 8% from 170 to 183.

The homicide rate has consistently been higher for males than for females (Figure 2.2). In 2013/14 the homicide rate for males (12.2 per million population) was almost twice that for females (6.3 per million population) (Appendix Table 2.03 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)).

Figure 2.2: Homicide offences currently recorded by the police in England and Wales, by sex of victim, 1996/97 to 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Homicide Index, Home Office 2. Year 2002/03 includes 42 male and 130 female victims of Dr Harold Shipman.

Download chart

XLS format (28 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 6 12 February 2015

Method of killing

As in previous years, the most common method of killing for both male and female victims was by a knife or other sharp instrument, with 202 such homicides (38% of total) recorded in 2013/14 compared with 194 (35%) in 2012/13 (Appendix Table 2.04 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)). Although the absolute number of homicides committed by knives or sharp instruments has fallen slightly over recent years the proportion of homicides committed by this method has only fluctuated slightly from year to year.

The second most common method of killing in 2013/14 was ‘kicking or hitting without a weapon’, accounting for 103 homicides (20% of the total), a figure that has remained roughly a fifth over the last decade.

In 2013/14, 29 homicide victims were killed by shooting, the same as the previous year and the lowest number since 1980 (19 homicides).

Similar proportions of male and female victims were killed by a sharp instrument or by a blunt instrument but there were gender differences in other methods. For example while hitting and kicking without a weapon was the second most common method for male victims, for female victims, it was strangulation or asphyxiation (33 homicides in 2013/14; 18% of female homicides). Differences in methods of killing by sex of victim are shown in Figure 2.3 and are likely to reflect differences in victim/suspect relationships as discussed in a section below.

Office for National Statistics | 7 12 February 2015

Figure 2.3: Offences currently recorded as homicide by apparent method of killing and sex of victim, 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Homicide Index, Home Office 2. ‘Other’ includes all other apparent methods and where the method is unknown.

Download chart

XLS format (28 Kb)

Relationship between victim and principal suspect

Data on relationship of victim to principal suspect for 2013/14 show similar findings to previous years. There were differences between males and females in the pattern of relationships between victims and suspects. Female victims were more likely than male victims to have been acquainted with the principal suspect (80% and 54% respectively).

In particular, women were far more likely than men to be killed by partners/ex-partners (46% of female victims compared with 7% of male victims), and men were far more likely than women to be killed by friends/acquaintances or strangers (40% and 32% respectively of male victims compared

Office for National Statistics | 8 12 February 2015

with 8% of female victims for both categories). (Appendix Table 2.05 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet); Figure 2.4)1.

Figure 2.4: Relationship of victim to principal suspect by sex of victim, 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Homicide Index, Home Office

Download chart

XLS format (35.5 Kb)

To account for differences by age in victim relationships to principal suspect, the analysis in the next two sections reports on victims aged 16 and over and victims aged under 16 separately.

Notes

1. The relationship between victim and principal suspect is not always known and, for the purposes of this analysis, such cases have been included in the ‘stranger’ category. Stranger category includes: business associate, police/prison officer killed in the course of duty, stranger (terrorist/ contract killing and other) and where there is insufficient information about the suspect to determine relationship to victim.

Office for National Statistics | 9 12 February 2015

Victims aged 16 years and over

There were large differences in the victim-suspect relationship between men and women. In 2013/14, just over half (53%) of female victims aged 16 or over were killed by their partner/ex- partner1 (84 offences). This is similar to that found in 2012/13 (54%) and broadly similar to previous years.

In contrast, only 7% of male victims aged 16 or over were killed by their partner/ex-partner in 2013/14 (23 offences) a percentage that is similar to previous years (Appendix Table 2.06 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet), Figure 2.5).

Figure 2.5: Number of homicide victims aged 16 and over killed by partner/ex-partner, by sex of victim, 2003/04 to 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Homicide Index, Home Office

Download chart

XLS format (35.5 Kb)

Around two-fifths (42%) of male victims aged 16 or over were killed by a friend/acquaintance in 2013/14 (similar to that found in 2012/13, 39%). In contrast, female adult victims were less likely than men to be killed by a friend/acquaintance, at 9% of homicides in 2013/14 (14 offences).

Office for National Statistics | 10 12 February 2015

In 2013/14, around one-third of male victims (108 males, 34%) and around one in twelve female victims (13 females, 8%) aged 16 and over were killed by strangers.

Notes

1. Partner/ex-partner includes the sub-categories 'spouse, cohabiting partner, boyfriend/girlfriend, ex-spouse/ex-cohabiting partner/ex-boyfriend/girlfriend, adulterous relationship, lover’s spouse or emotional rival'.

Victims aged under 16 years

In 2013/14, there were 46 victims under 16 years of age, compared with 67 victims in the previous year. Of the 526 offences currently recorded as homicide in 2013/14, 9% involved victims under the age of 16, a slightly lower proportion than the 12% in 2012/13 and the same as the proportion in 2011/12 (Appendix Table 2.03 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)). There were differences in this pattern between males and females; 6% of all currently recorded male homicide victims were aged under 16, whereas 14% of female homicide victims were aged under 16, similar to that found in previous years.

As in previous years, the majority of victims aged under 16 were acquainted with the principal suspect (59%, 27 offences), and in all but four of these cases they were killed by a parent or step- parent (Figure 2.6).

Proportionally few homicides of those aged under 16 are committed by strangers. The victim was known to have been killed by a stranger in 4 offences in 2013/14 (9%). This has varied between one and 15 offences in each year over the last decade.

As of 5 November 2014, there were 15 victims aged under 16 (33%) for whom no suspect had been identified, a higher proportion than among adult victims (11%). This number is likely to fall as police investigations continue. For example, Table 2.07 in the 2012/13 release showed that for homicides of victims aged under 16 recorded in 2012/13, there were 13 for whom there was no suspect. This had fallen to eight by the time the Homicide Index was frozen for analysis on 5 November 2014. (Appendix Table 2.07 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)).

Office for National Statistics | 11 12 February 2015

Figure 2.6: Victims under 16 years of age, by relationship of victim to principal suspect, 2011/12 to 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Homicide Index, Home Office

2. Figures are likely to change as cases progress through the courts and more information becomes available. Download chart

XLS format (36 Kb)

Focus on partner/ex-partner homicides

As previously shown, around half of female victims aged 16 and over, and around 1 in 14 male victims aged 16 and over, were killed by their partner or ex-partner. This section looks in more detail at the characteristics of the victims and the homicides. Partner/ex-partner includes the sub- categories 'spouse, cohabiting partner, boyfriend/girlfriend, ex-spouse/ex-cohabiting partner/ex- boyfriend/girlfriend, adulterous relationship, lover’s spouse or “emotional rival”1'.

Due to the relatively low volume of homicides there can be considerable year-to-year variability, and so this analysis combines data for a three-year period (2011/12 to 2013/14) to provide more robust results. Figures in this section are compared with homicides where the relationship was not ‘partner/ ex-partner’2.

Office for National Statistics | 12 12 February 2015

Male victims of partner/ex-partner homicides were slightly older on average than other male homicide victims (46 compared with 39 years old). In contrast, female victims of partner/ex-partner homicides were younger than other female homicide victims (40 compared with 54 years old). (Table 2.1 and Appendix table 2.08 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet))

Male victims of partner/ex-partner homicides were more likely to be White than other ethnic groups (91%), but the difference among female victims of partner/ex-partner homicides was slightly less marked (73%).

The method of killing showed a different pattern among male victims of partner/ex-partner homicide:

• 60% of male victims of partner/ex-partner homicide were killed with a sharp instrument, compared with 39% for other male victims aged over 16. • 11% of male victims of partner/ex-partner homicide were killed by hitting or kicking without a weapon, compared with 26% of other male homicide victims aged 16 and over.

The difference was less marked for women where 45% of partner/ex-partner homicide victims were killed with a sharp instrument, compared with 34% of other female homicide victims aged 16 and over. Conversely, 24% of female victims of partner/ex-partner homicide were killed by strangulation, compared with 18% of other female homicide victims aged 16 and over.

All but one of the female partner/ex-partner homicide victims were killed by a male suspect, whereas among men, around a third of partner/ex-partner homicide were killed by a male suspect. The majority of these, 14 out of 21, were committed by the spouse of the victim’s lover or “emotional rival”. Among other adult homicides, 95% of male and 89% of female victims aged 16 or over were killed by a male suspect (Table 2.1).

Office for National Statistics | 13 12 February 2015

Table 2.1: Characteristics of partner/ex-partner[2] homicides for victims aged 16 and over, combined data for 2011/12 to 2013/14[3]

Victims partner/ex-partner Victims other homicides aged 16 homicides aged 16 and over and over Male Female All Male Female All

Average 46 40 41 39 54 42 age of victim

Ethnicity Percentages of victim4 White 91 73 76 75 86 77 Black 4 9 8 13 4 12 Asian 5 13 11 7 6 7 (Indian sub- continent) Other 0 4 3 3 2 2

Method of killing Sharp 60 45 48 39 34 38 instrument Blunt 11 11 11 9 9 9 instrument Hitting, 11 6 7 26 11 23 kicking, etc. Strangulation, 5 24 21 4 18 6 asphyxiation

Other 5 14 14 14 22 28 23

Gender of suspect 6 Male 37 99 88 95 89 94 Female 63 0 12 5 11 6

Office for National Statistics | 14 12 February 2015

Victims partner/ex-partner Victims other homicides aged 16 homicides aged 16 and over and over Male Female All Male Female All

All 100 100 100 100 100 100 homicide victims aged 16 and over

Table notes: 1. Source: Homicide Index, Home Office 2. Partner/ex-partner includes the sub-categories 'spouse, cohabiting partner, boyfriend/girlfriend, ex-spouse/ex- cohabiting partner/ex-boyfriend/girlfriend, adulterous relationship, lover’s spouse or emotional rival'. 3. As at 5 November 2014; figures are subject to revision as cases are dealt with by the police and by the courts, or as further information becomes available. 4. Total includes 4 homicides where the ethnicity of the victim was 'not known' or 'not recorded'. 5. Includes shooting, explosion, burning, drowning, poison or drugs, motor vehicle, other and not known. 6. Includes 1 homicide with no suspect. 7. 0 denotes < 0.5%.

Download table

XLS format (34.5 Kb)

Notes

1. “Emotional rival” is defined as those instances where two persons come to know or meet each other through their association or knowledge of a third person, and where their emotional or sexual interest in this third person brings them into direct conflict with each other.

2. Also excludes those aged under 16 years old.

Circumstances of the homicides

A half (50%, or 263 offences) of all homicide cases in 2013/14 resulted from a quarrel, a revenge attack or a loss of temper. This proportion was higher where the principal suspect was known to the victim (59%), compared with when the suspect was unknown to the victim (34%). 7% of homicides (35 offences) occurred during robberies or burglaries and another 7% (38 offences) were attributed to irrational acts1. As at 5 November 2014, the apparent circumstances were not known for 16% of homicides (85 offences) recorded in 2013/14 (Appendix Table 2.09 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)). This figure is likely to decrease as the police carry out further investigations.

Office for National Statistics | 15 12 February 2015

Notes

1. These figures for irrational acts do not account for all homicides committed by mentally disturbed people, as offences with an apparent motive (for example, during a quarrel or robbery) are instead included under the respective circumstance. Higher overall totals for homicides committed by mentally disturbed people are quoted elsewhere (NCI, 2014).

Location of the homicides

Information on the location of homicides has been collected since April 2007, and is shown here for the first time. Over a half (59%, or 309 offences) of all homicide cases in 2013/14 occurred in a house or dwelling. This proportion was slightly higher in the most recent four years. Around a fifth (19% of homicides (102 offences) ) occurred in a street, footpath or alleyway and 7% took place in an open outdoor area1.

The pattern was different for males and females, reflecting victim-suspect relationships. The majority of female homicides (84%, 153 offences) took place in a house or dwelling compared with 45% of male homicides (156 offences). Over a quarter of male homicides took place in a street, path or alleyway (92 offences) compared with only 5% of female homicides (10 offences). (Appendix Table 2.10 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet) and Figure 2.7)

Office for National Statistics | 16 12 February 2015

Figure 2.7: Offences currently recorded as homicide by location of homicide and sex of victim, 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Homicide Index, Home Office

2. 'Other' includes all other locations including unknown. Download chart

XLS format (34 Kb)

Notes

1. ‘Open outdoor area’ here includes the category from the Homicide Index and car parks.

Homicide risk for different age groups

Analysis and commentary in this section focuses on data combined from the last three years (2011/12 to 2013/14) to allow a greater breakdown of age groupings, including by sex (Figure 2.8; Appendix Table 2.11 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)).

Office for National Statistics | 17 12 February 2015

Previous analysis of Homicide Index figures has consistently shown that children under the age of one have the highest rate of homicide per million population (Appendix Table 2.03 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)) and the analysis here shows that they were disproportionately represented, accounting for 3% of homicide victims but only 1% of the population (Appendix Table 2.11 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)).

Victims aged between 20 and 49 years old also formed a disproportionately large number of victims compared with the population profile, particularly so for those in the 20 to 24 years age group. While 7% of the population were aged 20 to 24, this age group accounted for 11% of homicide victims (184 victims).

The relatively high incidence rate among 20 to 24 year olds was largely due to the higher incidence rate amongst males in this age group. While 7% of the male population were aged 20 to 24, this age group accounted for 12% of male homicide victims (133 victims).

The distribution among females is more even than for males, but there was still a disproportionately high number of female victims aged between 20 and 44 years old compared with the population profile (40% of female homicide victims were aged between 20 and 44 years old, whereas 33% of the female population was covered by these age groups).

A disproportionately small number of victims were in the age groups 5 to 9 years and 10 to 14 years. For example, while 6% of the population were aged 10 to 14 years old, this age group accounted for 1% of homicide victims (14 victims).

Office for National Statistics | 18 12 February 2015

Figure 2.8: Age and gender profile of currently recorded homicide victims compared with population, combined years 2011/12 to 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Homicide Index, Home Office

Download chart

XLS format (39 Kb)

In previous reports, additional analysis was conducted on the ethnicity, sex, age and method of killing of victims and their inter-relationships. There were differences in the sex and age profile and method of killing by ethnicity and the results are discussed in the 2012/13 report.

Suspects

Definition of homicide suspect

For the purposes of the Homicide Index, a suspect in a homicide case is defined as:

(i) A person who has been arrested in respect of an offence initially classified as homicide1 and charged with homicide; or

Office for National Statistics | 19 12 February 2015

(ii) A person who is suspected by the police of having committed the offence but is known to have died or committed suicide prior to arrest/being charged.

More than one suspect may be charged and tried per homicide victim and in some cases no suspect is ever brought to trial (Table 2.2). Due to this, the number of suspects is not the same as the number of offences. It should also be noted that the number of cases with no suspect will reduce as the police continue their investigations.

Table 2.2: Number of suspects for currently recorded homicide victims, 2011/12 to 2013/14

England and Wales

2011/12 2012/13 2013/14 2011/12 2012/13 2013/14 Number Percentage No 6 11 10 suspects 44 76 70 charged One 55 48 49 378 344 353 Two 16 19 15 108 134 110 Three or 24 23 26 more 163 165 186

All initially 100 100 100 recorded 693 719 719 homicides

Table notes: 1. Source: Homicide Index, Home Office

Download table

XLS format (31.5 Kb)

In total, there were 649 suspects (Appendix Table 2.13 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)) as at 5 November 2014 relating to 536 homicides initially recorded in 2013/14. Of these:

• court proceedings had concluded for 355 suspects (55% of all suspects). • court proceedings were pending for 268 suspects (41%). • twenty-three suspects had committed suicide or died (4%), and the remaining 3 suspects had no proceedings taken on advice of the Director of Public Prosecutions (Appendix Table 2.13 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)).

Office for National Statistics | 20 12 February 2015

For those suspects where proceedings had concluded, 90% were male (338 suspects) and 10% were female (38 suspects) (data not shown).

Among male suspects:

• over half (57%) of those indicted for a homicide offence and with a court outcome were convicted of murder, • three in ten (32%) were convicted of manslaughter, • fewer than one in ten (7%) were acquitted or their proceedings were discontinued • and one in twenty (4%) had another outcome2.

For females indicted for homicide with a court outcome,

• under half (44%) were convicted of murder, • around one fifth (21%) of manslaughter, • one in ten (10%) of infanticide, • one in ten (10%) were acquitted or had their proceedings discontinued and • one in seven (14%) had another outcome.

In the time period 2011/12 to 2013/14, 81% of suspects indicted for homicide (murder, manslaughter or infanticide) with a court outcome were found guilty of homicide and 13% were acquitted (Appendix Table 2.14 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)). Similar criminal justice statistics produced by the MoJ show that the conviction ratio (the number of convictions within a given period divided by the number of prosecutions in the same period) for homicide offences in 2013 was 81%. This is a relatively high conviction ratio and, for example, compares with 69% for violence against the person offences, and 76% for burglary offences.

The case outcomes for suspects of homicides recorded in 2013/14 (Figure 2.10) are likely to change as cases progress through the CJS and more information becomes available. As such, cases from previous years are more likely to have concluded at court. This is illustrated in Figures 2.9 and 2.10 which show the court outcomes for all suspects of homicides recorded in 2009/10 and 2013/14 respectively. While 41% of the suspects in homicides recorded in 2013/14 were awaiting court proceedings, proceedings were pending for only 14% of the cases recorded in 2009/10. Conversely, 47% of the suspects of homicides recorded in 2013/14 had been to court and been convicted of homicide compared with 60% of those recorded in 2009/10.

Office for National Statistics | 21 12 February 2015

Figure 2.9: Current outcomes [2] for suspects of homicides recorded in 2009/10

Notes: 1. Source: Homicide Index, Home Office

2. (As of 5 November 2014) 3. ‘Other outcome’ includes suspect unfit to plead, proceedings concluded with other outcome, suspect committed suicide or died and the cases where no court proceedings were taken. Download chart

XLS format (36 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 22 12 February 2015

Figure 2.10: Current outcomes[2] for suspects of homicides recorded in 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Homicide Index, Home Office

2. As of 5 November 2014 3. ‘Other outcome’ includes suspect unfit to plead, proceedings concluded with other outcome, suspect committed suicide or died and the cases where no court proceedings were taken. Download chart

XLS format (36 Kb)

Notes

1. The homicide may no longer be recorded as such if all the suspects were acquitted.

2. ‘Other outcome’ includes suspect unfit to plead, proceedings concluded with other outcome, suspect committed suicide or died and the cases where no court proceedings were taken.

Previous homicide convictions

The Homicide Index shows that in 2013/14 there were 5 convictions for homicide offences for suspects who had a previous conviction for homicide. As more cases are concluded at Crown Court, this figure may change. For homicide offences recorded in 2012/13, there were 3 people

Office for National Statistics | 23 12 February 2015

convicted of homicide who had a previous conviction for homicide (Appendix Table 2.16 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)).

For homicide offences recorded between 2003/04 and 2013/14, in total, 47 people who were convicted of a homicide offence had a previous conviction for homicide. Of these 47 offences, the second conviction was for murder in 39 cases (Appendix Table 2.17 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)).

International homicide comparisons

A number of international organisations, including Eurostat, have attempted to collate international homicide statistics. There are issues surrounding the comparability of international homicide data including:

• different definitions of homicide between countries, although definitions vary less than for some other types of crimes; • differing points in criminal justice systems at which homicides are recorded, for instance, when the offence is discovered or following further investigation or court outcome; • the figures are for completed homicides (i.e. excluding attempted murder) but, in some countries, the police register any death that cannot immediately be attributed to other causes as homicide.

Caution should therefore be taken in comparing homicide rates across countries.

Eurostat’s most recently published figures compare homicide rates averaged over the years 2010 to 20121. The rates for the member countries of the European Union and some other European countries are shown in Table 2.6, per million population. The Eurostat published rate for England and Wales is 10.9, which is below that for Scotland (16.5) and Northern Ireland (13.2) and in the mid-rank of the EU countries shown.

Office for National Statistics | 24 12 February 2015

Table 2.3: Homicide rate per million population for selected European countries (ranked in order high to low), averaged data for 2010 to 2012

Country2 Rate Country2 Rate

Kosovo 89.7 Hungary 13.0 Lithuania 68.5 Malta 12.8 Estonia 56.9 Ireland 11.9 Latvia 46.7 Portugal 11.4 Liechtenstein 36.5 Norway 11.2 Turkey 32.1 Poland 10.9 Montenegro 27.9 UK: England & 10.9 Wales3 Finland 19.6 Denmark 10.7 Bulgaria 18.9 Italy 9.6 Romania 18.5 Luxembourg 9.5 Belgium 17.3 France 9.4 UK: Scotland 16.5 Czech Republic 8.9 Serbia 16.5 Netherlands 8.6 Slovakia 16.0 Sweden 8.4 Greece 15.8 Austria 8.3 FYR of Macedonia 15.5 Spain 8.2 Bosnia & 14.2 Germany 7.9 Herzegovina Croatia 14.0 Slovenia 6.5 Cyprus 13.2 Iceland 6.3 UK: Northern 13.2 Switzerland 6.0 Ireland

Table notes: 1. Source: Eurostat 2. Excludes Albania as rate not available. 3. Eurostat calculated this figure using the recorded crime returns, not the Homicide Index. If the Homicide Index was used, the figure would be slightly lower.

Download table

XLS format (35 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 25 12 February 2015

The figures above are based on a 3 year average for 2010 to 2012. The Scottish Government publish annual homicide figures2, and the most recently published report shows that there were 61 victims of homicide (11 homicides per million population) in Scotland in 2013/14, a fall from 63 victims (12 per million) in the previous year. This was the lowest in the ten year period covered by the Scottish statistical bulletin.

The Police Service of Northern Ireland publish monthly figures on homicides, and the release for the year ending March 2014 shows that there were 21 homicide offences recorded by the police in Northern Ireland (11 homicides per million population).

The United Nations Office on Drugs and Crime (UNODC) publish a global study on homicide which gives a comprehensive overview of intentional homicide across the world. The most recent of these was published in 2014, and showed that the global average homicide rate stands at 62 per million population, but Southern Africa and Central America have rates over four times higher than that (above 240 victims per million population). Meanwhile, with rates some five times lower than the global average, Eastern Asia, Southern Europe and Western Europe are the sub-regions with the lowest homicide levels.

Notes

1. Eurostat’s ‘Crime Statistics’

2. Homicide in Scotland.

References

Eurostat, 2014 ‘Crime Statistics’

Ministry of Justice, 2014, ‘Criminal Justice Statistics 2013’

Office for National Statistics, 2013, ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2011/12’

Office for National Statistics, 2014a, ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13’

Office for National Statistics, 2014b, ‘Crime Statistics, period ending March 2014’

Police Service of Northern Ireland, 2014, Police Recorded Crime in Northern Ireland

The National Confidential Inquiry into Suicide and Homicide by People with Mental Illness, 2014, ‘ANNUAL REPORT: England, Northern Ireland, Scotland and Wales’

The Scottish Government, 2014, ‘Homicide in Scotland’

UK Statistics Authority, 2014, ‘Assessment of compliance with the Code of Practice for Official Statistics: Statistics on Crime in England and Wales’

Office for National Statistics | 26 12 February 2015

UNODC, 2014, Global Homicide Book

Background notes

1. If you have any queries regarding crime statistics for England and Wales please email [email protected].

2. Details of the policy governing the release of new data are available by visiting www.statisticsauthority.gov.uk/assessment/code-of-practice/index.html or from the Media Relations Office email: [email protected]

The United Kingdom Statistics Authority has designated these statistics as National Statistics, in accordance with the Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007 and signifying compliance with the Code of Practice for Official Statistics.

Designation can be broadly interpreted to mean that the statistics:

• meet identified user needs; • are well explained and readily accessible; • are produced according to sound methods; and • are managed impartially and objectively in the public interest.

Once statistics have been designated as National Statistics it is a statutory requirement that the Code of Practice shall continue to be observed.

Copyright

© Crown copyright 2015

You may use or re-use this information (not including logos) free of charge in any format or medium, under the terms of the Open Government Licence. To view this licence, visit www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence/ or write to the Information Policy Team, The National Archives, Kew, London TW9 4DU, or email: [email protected].

This document is also available on our website at www.ons.gov.uk.

Office for National Statistics | 27 12 February 2015

Chapter 3: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences - Weapons

Coverage: England and Wales Date: 12 February 2015 Geographical Area: Local Authority and County Theme: Crime and Justice

Correction

20 February 2015 at 4:00pm

After identifying an error in published tables a minor revision has been made to this release. The error relates to numbers and rates of firearm offences for the following police force areas: Kent, Humberside, West Yorkshire, Derbyshire, Lancashire, and Devon and Cornwall.

Revisions have been made to reference tables 3.01-3.14 (within reference table 02. Appendix Tables – Focus on Violent Crime and Sexual Offences 2013/14), as well as figures 3.1, 3.2, 3.4-3.8 and table 3.2 in the statistical bulletin (also contained in reference table 01. Bulletin Tables – Focus on Violent Crime and Sexual Offences 2013/14).

Summary

This chapter presents analyses of offences involving weapons recorded by the police in 2013/14, specifically of firearms and knives or other sharp instruments. The firearms data collection covers any notifiable offence involving firearms while coverage of the knives or sharp instruments data is limited to seven of the most serious violent and sexual offences.

• In 2013/14, there were 7,709 offences in which firearms were involved, a 5% decrease compared with 2012/13. Offences involving knives or sharp instruments also fell by 2% between 2012/13 and 2013/14 (to 25,972). • Firearms continue to be involved in a small proportion of total police recorded crime (0.2%), while the proportion of selected violent and sexual offences involving a knife or sharp instrument was 6% in 2013/14, showing little change since 2010/11. • There were 29 fatalities resulting from offences involving firearms in 2013/14; 1 fewer than the previous year and the lowest figure since 1980 (when there were 24 fatalities). • People aged between 15 and 34 made up a disproportionate number of those of seriously or fatally injured from offences involving firearms (77% of the total, while constituting just 26% of the population as a whole).

Office for National Statistics | 1 12 February 2015

• Of the 25,972 offences involving a knife or sharp instrument, 11,928 (46%) were used in a robbery and 11,910 (46%) as part of assault with injury or assault with intent to cause serious harm offences. • There were 200 homicides involving a knife or sharp instrument in 2013/14, 5 more than the previous year (195).

Offences involving the use of firearms: Introduction

Information is available from the police on whether a firearm is used during any recorded notifiable offence1. If a firearm had been used, the Home Office receive additional data about the circumstances of that offence2.

‘Offences involving firearms’ encompass any notifiable offence recorded by the police where a firearm has been fired, used as a blunt instrument or been used as a threat. Firearm possession offences, where the firearm has not been used in the course of another offence, are not included in this analysis3.

The different types of firearms included in this section mirror those covered by the Firearms Act 1968 and the associated amendments to the Act. These are:

• Firearms that use a controlled explosion to fire a projectile. This category includes handguns, shotguns and rifles. These types of weapon are often used in more serious offences, and tend to account for most of the fatalities and more serious injuries that arise. • Imitation firearms. This category includes replica weapons, as well as low-powered weapons which fire small plastic pellets, such as BB guns and soft air weapons. While injuries can occur from offences involving these weapons, they are less common and tend to be less serious. • Air weapons. The majority of offences which involve air weapons relate to criminal damage. While air weapons can cause serious injury (and sometimes fatalities), by their nature they are less likely to do so than firearms that use a controlled explosion.

Firearms that use a controlled explosion and imitation firearms are combined for the purposes of some analyses in this section, creating two broad categories: non-air weapons and air weapons.

Although information is collected on the type of weapon used in an offence, it is not always possible to identify the firearm. For example, some imitation weapons are so realistic that they are indistinguishable from a real firearm. The police will record which type of weapon has been used in an offence given the evidence available. The categorisation of the weapon may also depend on descriptions given by victims or witnesses. If the police do not have sufficient information about the type of firearm used in the offence (for example, if the weapon was not recovered), or if the firearm was concealed during the offence, then the police will record the weapon as an “unidentified firearm”.

In accordance with the Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007, statistics based on police recorded crime data have been assessed against the Code of Practice for Official Statistics and found not to meet the required standard for designation as National Statistics. The full assessment report can be found on the UK Statistics Authority website.

Office for National Statistics | 2 12 February 2015

Notes

1. Notifiable offences cover those that could possibly be tried by a jury (these include some less serious offences, such as minor theft that would not usually be dealt with in this way) plus a few additional closely related offences, such as assault without injury.

2. The overall firearm offence figures reported here differ from those in the Crime in England and Wales quarterly releases for two reasons; firstly because these data contain air weapon offences, whereas the quarterly releases exclude these offences, and secondly because data in the quarterly releases are provisional.

3. Such offences are published quarterly in Appendix table A4 (417.5 Kb Excel sheet) in the Crime in England and Wales release for possession.

Prevalence and trends in firearms

Offences involving firearms make up a small proportion of overall recorded crime. In 2013/14, they were used in approximately 0.2% of all police recorded offences (Appendix table 3.01 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)). More detail on the use of firearms as a proportion of selected offence types is included later in this chapter.

In 2013/14, the police recorded 7,709 offences involving a firearm, a fall of 5% compared with the previous year (8,135 offences). There were falls in both air weapon (4%) and non-air-weapon (6%) offences (Figure 3.1; Appendix Table 3.02 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)). The fall in firearm offences was greater than that seen for overall police recorded crime, which fell by less than 1% over the same period. However, the fall in firearm offences was not as great as seen in recent years, with annual falls in the previous three years (2010/11, 2011/12, 2012/13) being 13%, 16% and 15% respectively (Figure 3.2).

Office for National Statistics | 3 12 February 2015

Figure 3.1: Offences recorded by the police in which firearms were reported to have been used, 2012/13 and 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics.

Download chart

XLS format (34 Kb)

The smaller percentage fall in offences involving firearms this year compared with falls in the previous three years is likely in part to be due to improvements in the police recording of crime. This follows the inspections of forces by Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC), the Public Administration Select Committee (PASC) inquiry into crime statistics, and the UK Statistics Authority’s decision to remove the National Statistics designation from recorded crime. This renewed focus is likely to have led to improved compliance with the NCRS, contributing to the increase in overall police recorded violence. However, offences involving firearms are likely to have been less affected by these changes in recording practices than overall police recorded crime. For more information on these recording changes see the Overview chapter.

This effect of these recording changes is particularly apparent in violence against the person offences. The overall level of violence against the person recorded by the police in the year ending March 2014 showed a 6% increase compared with the previous year. In contrast, violence against the person offences involving firearms has continued to fall, by 9% over the same time period (Appendix Table 3.08 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)). However, this fall in violence against the person offences was less than the 18% fall seen in the previous year.

Office for National Statistics | 4 12 February 2015

The number of offences involving firearms has been falling year-on-year since its peak in 2003/04 (when 24,094 offences were recorded) and the latest figure of 7,709 offences represents a fall of more than two-thirds (68%) since then (Figure 3.2).

• The number of offences involving air weapons has fallen by 10,955 offences (79%) since 2002/03, when the NCRS was introduced. However, the 4% fall between 2012/13 and 2013/14 was the lowest annual decline for nine years. • Non-air weapon offences have fallen by more than half since 2002/03 (a decrease of 5,406 offences). Non-air weapon offences peaked later (at 11,088 offences in 2005/06) than those involving air weapons. The latest 6% decrease in non-air weapons follows three years of annual falls in the range of 13% to 14%.

Figure 3.2: Offences recorded by the police in which firearms were reported to have been used, 2002/03 to 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. The Violent Crime Reduction Act, introduced in October 2007, made it illegal to import firearms and tightened the rules for the manufacture and sale of certain types of weapons.

Download chart

XLS format (103 Kb)

The type of weapon used in offences involving firearms has changed over the last decade. In 2003/04, non-air weapons constituted 43% of offences involving firearms while 57% were air weapons. By 2009/10, the proportion of offences involving non-air weapons increased to 62%, with

Office for National Statistics | 5 12 February 2015

a corresponding fall in air weapons to 38%. Since 2009/10, the proportions have remained similar. This reflects the relatively steeper fall in air weapon offences over this time period compared with non-air weapons (Appendix Table 3.03 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)).

Individual weapon types: Non air-weapons

Figure 3.3 presents the proportion of different weapon types used in firearm offences in 2013/14 and Figure 3.4 shows: trends in individual categories of non-air weapons since 2002/03. The charts show:

• In 2013/14, handguns were used in 28% (2,130) of offences involving firearms, making them the most commonly used firearm after air weapons. Imitation weapons were used in 15% (1,139) of offences involving firearms, while in 9% (690) of offences the type of firearm used was unidentified. • Over the longer term, there have been steep falls in all of these weapon types. Offences involving handguns have fallen from a peak of 5,549 in 2002/03 to 2,130 in 2013/14, a fall of 62%. The number of imitation weapon offences peaked later, at 3,373 in 2004/05, but have since fallen by two-thirds (66%) to 1,139 in 2013/14, with most of the fall occurring by 2008/09. The number of offences involving unidentified firearms also peaked in 2004/05 (1,500 offences) and have fallen by more than half (54%) since then, to 698 in 2013/14. • In 2013/14, shotguns were used in 5% (385) of offences involving firearms recorded by police. The trend in shotgun offences differs to that for other non-air weapons, with falls not seen until recent years. Between 2004/05 and 2010/11, there were around 600 shotgun offences per year. Since 2010/11, there has been a 37% fall in these offences, to the 383 recorded in 2013/14.

Figure 3.3: Offences recorded by the police in which firearms were reported to have been used, by type of principal weapon, 2013/14

Office for National Statistics | 6 12 February 2015

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics.

Download chart

XLS format (102 Kb)

Figure 3.4: Offences recorded by the police in which non-air weapons were reported to have been used, by type of principal weapon, 2002/03 to 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. The Violent Crime Reduction Act introduced in October 2007 made it illegal to import or sell imitation firearms and tightened the rules for the manufacture and sale of certain types of air weapon. 4. Imitation firearms include weapons such as BB guns and soft air weapons, which can fire small plastic pellets at low velocity.

Download chart

XLS format (104.5 Kb)

In contrast to the national picture, the proportion of offences involving handguns is higher in some of the major metropolitan areas. For example, handguns were used in over 50% of offences involving a firearm recorded by the Metropolitan, Merseyside and West Midlands police force areas while air weapons were used in a small minority of offences (less than 10% in each force, data not shown).

Office for National Statistics | 7 12 February 2015

How firearms were used

The data collection on offences involving firearms includes information on how the weapon was used; either being fired, used as a threat or as a blunt instrument. In 2013/14, of the 7,709 offences recorded by the police, the firearm was (Appendix Table 3.03 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)):

• Fired in 56% of cases (4,297 offences). • Used as a threat in 41% of cases (3,182 offences). • Used as a blunt instrument in 3% of cases (230 offences).

The likelihood of a weapon being fired varied considerably by weapon type (Figure 3.5; Appendix Table 3.03 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)):

• Air weapons were fired in 90% of the 2,867 offences in which they were involved (2,588 offences) and were therefore the most likely weapon to be fired of the main firearm categories. This may reflect that air weapon offences largely do not come to the attention of police unless the weapon is fired and that air weapons are less likely to be used in more serious offences compared with some other weapon types. • In contrast, handguns were fired in 9% of the 2,130 offences in which they were used (197 offences). In 83% of offences they were used a threat and in 8% as a blunt instrument. • Shotguns were used in 385 recorded offences and, of these, were fired and used to threaten in similar proportions (44% and 52% respectively). • Overall, in 3% of offences where a firearm was used it was used as a blunt instrument (230 offences).

Office for National Statistics | 8 12 February 2015

Figure 3.5: Offences recorded by the police in which firearms were reported to have been used, by type of principal weapon and weapon usage, 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Imitation firearms include weapons such as BB guns and soft air weapons, which can fire small plastic pellets at low velocity. 4. Rifles/others includes starting guns, supposed/type unknown, prohibited firearms (including CS gas) and other firearms.

Download chart

XLS format (103 Kb)

Between 2002/03 and 2008/09, there was a steady downward trend in the proportion of incidents in which a weapon was fired. In 2004/05, firearms were fired in 70% of offences in which they were involved; by 2008/09 the proportion had fallen to 56% (Appendix table 3.03 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)). This change is largely due to the fall in offences involving air weapons, which have fallen by a greater percentage than offences involving non-air weapons. Air weapons have consistently been more likely to be fired in an offence in which they were involved (in around 80-90% of offences) compared with non-air weapons.

Office for National Statistics | 9 12 February 2015

Injuries sustained in offences involving firearms

In 2013/14, around one fifth (18%) of all recorded offences involving firearms resulted in injury, a similar proportion to each year since 2002/03 (Appendix table 3.05 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)). The 1,426 offences involving firearms which resulted in an injury in 2013/14 represents a fall of 15% on the previous year, a greater fall than the 5% drop in all offences involving firearms.

Severity of injuries sustained

Injuries sustained as a result of offences involving firearms are graded as being “slight”, “serious” (that is, requiring a stay in hospital or involving fractures, concussion, severe general shock, penetration by a bullet or multiple shot wounds) or “fatal”. In line with the large falls in the number of offences involving firearms recorded by the police since 2002/03, there have been substantial decreases in all types of injury sustained resulting from these offences over this period.

• There were 29 fatalities resulting from firearms offences in 2013/14, this compares with 30 recorded in 2012/13 and is less than half the number recorded in 2002/03 (81). While data on firearm offences cannot be directly compared prior to the introduction of the NCRS, the 29 fatalities in the last year represents the lowest number since 1980, when 24 fatalities were recorded. As in previous years, fatal injuries continue to constitute less than 1% of the total number of firearm offences. • Serious and slight injuries have both fallen by approximately two-thirds between 2002/03 and 2013/14 (serious injuries from 572 to 207; slight injuries from 3,903 to 1,190). Serious injuries have remained at around 3% of total firearm offences and slight injuries have fluctuated between 14% and 21% since 2002/03.

Injuries to police officers

It is also possible to identify how many victims were on-duty or off-duty police officers. In general, the number of injuries sustained by police officers as a result of offences involving firearms has been falling since 2007/08 (with the exception of the increase between 2008/09 and 2009/10). Between 2002/03 and 2013/14, five police officers suffered fatal injuries as a result of offences involving firearms (Table 3.1).

Since 2004/05, 54% of offences where a police officer sustained a serious or slight injury were committed with CS gas or pepper spray. This reflects the fact that Police Officers in an operational role carry CS gas spray and in some offences this has been used against the officer.

Office for National Statistics | 10 12 February 2015

Table 3.1: Offences recorded by the police in which firearms were reported to have been used, in which a police officer on duty was injured by a firearm (excluding air weapons), by type of injury, 2002/03 to 2013/14

England and Wales

Year Total Fatal injury Serious injury3 Slight injury Number of offences

2002/03 12 - 1 11 2003/04 14 1 3 10 2004/05 23 - 2 21 2005/06 23 1 6 16 2006/07 21 - 3 18 2007/08 24 1 3 20 2008/09 9 - 1 8 2009/10 17 - 1 16 2010/11 9 - 1 8 2011/12 8 - 1 7 2012/13 4 2 - 2 2013/14 5 - 1 4

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. A serious injury is one which necessitated a stay in hospital or involves fractures, concussion, severe general shock, penetration by a bullet or multiple shot wounds.

Download table

XLS format (77.5 Kb)

Injuries by severity and weapon used

The seriousness of injuries sustained from offences involving firearms vary according to the type of weapon used. This is to be expected given the range of mechanisms and projectiles (e.g. air propulsion/controlled explosion; bullet/pellet) associated with individual weapons and variations in the circumstances and offences in which they are used (Table 3.2, Appendix table 3.04 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)).

As expected, the use of non-air weapons was much more likely to result in injury than air weapons. Overall, around half of offences in which these weapons were fired resulted in an injury (2% were

Office for National Statistics | 11 12 February 2015

fatal, 8% were serious and 41% were slight). In contrast, air weapons were the least likely weapon to cause a fatal or serious injury; two fatalities resulted from the use of air weapons and around 2% of offences in which the weapon was fired resulted in serious injury (Table 3.2).

Table 3.2: Offences recorded by the police in which firearms were reported to have been used, by type of firearm and injury sustained when weapon was fired, 2013/14[1,2]

England and Wales

Percentages3 Of those fired: Weapon Number of Fired Fatal injury Serious Slight No injury type offences injury4 injury

Shotguns 383 44 4 22 10 63 Handguns 2,133 9 9 26 12 53 Imitation 1,147 74 - 1 50 48 firearms5 Rifles/ 1,182 41 0 9 48 42 others6

Non-air 4,845 35 2 8 41 49 weapons

Air weapons 2,869 90 0 2 10 88

Total 7,714 56 1 4 23 72

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Percentages may not sum due to rounding. 4. A serious injury is one which necessitated a stay in hospital or involves fractures, concussion, severe general shock, penetration by a bullet or multiple shot wounds. 5. Imitation firearms include weapons such as BB guns and soft air weapons, which can fire small plastic pellets at low velocity. 6. Includes starting guns, supposed/type unknown, prohibited firearms (including CS gas) and other firearms.

Office for National Statistics | 12 12 February 2015

Download table

XLS format (80 Kb)

Types of offences where firearms are used

The most common offence types in which firearms are used are violence against the person, robbery and criminal damage, together they consistently make up over 80% of firearm offences. Overall, the numbers of violence against the person, robbery and criminal damage offences involving firearms have decreased between 2002/03 and 2013/14 (Figure 3.6, Appendix table 3.08 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)).

• Violence against the person offences involving firearms have decreased by over two thirds (70%) between 2004/05 (when they peaked) and 2013/14 (from 6,139 to 1,850 offences). The continued decrease is in contrast to overall police recorded violence against the person which increased by 6% between 2012/13 and 2013/141. • The number of robberies involving a firearm remained steady between 2003/04 and 2007/08 at around 4,000 offences a year, before beginning to decline. Since 2009/10, the rate of decline has increased and between 2009/10 and 2013/14 there was a 46% fall in the number of robberies involving a firearm (from 3,663 offences to 1,971). Between 2012/13 and 2013/14 there was a 11% fall in robbery offences involving firearms, mirroring the 11% fall in overall police recorded robbery2. • Criminal damage offences involving firearms have shown the greatest fall over the last decade. Between 2002/03 and 2012/13 the number of recorded offences fell by 78%. However, in the last year there was a very small increase in the number of offences (13) recorded due to an increase in criminal damage offences involving air weapons. This is the first time the number of criminal damage offences has not decreased since the introduction of the NCRS and contrasts with the continued falls in overall criminal damage recorded by police over the same period3.

Office for National Statistics | 13 12 February 2015

Figure 3.6: Offences recorded by the police in which firearms were reported to have been used by selected offence type, 2004/05 to 2013/14

Source: Police recorded crime - Home Office

Notes: 1. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 2. Data in chart shown since 2004/05 as air weapon offences for violence against the person prior to this date include public fear alarm or distress and possession of weapon offences.

Download chart

XLS format (104 Kb)

There has also been a change in the types of offences that have involved a firearm over the last decade. While there have been falls in firearm offences for all crime types, Figure 3.7 shows that there has been an increase in the proportion of offences which were robberies (from 16% to 26%) and a corresponding decrease in criminal damage offences (from 44% to 32%, Figure 3.7). Appendix Table 3.09 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet) shows the number of offences involving a firearm by offence type.

Office for National Statistics | 14 12 February 2015

Figure 3.7: Offences recorded by the police in which firearms were reported to have been used by selected offence type, 2004/05 and 2013/14

Source: Police recorded crime - Home Office

Notes: 1. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 2. Numbers may not sum to 100 due to rounding.

Download chart

XLS format (105 Kb)

Robberies involving a firearm

According to police recorded crime figures for 2013/14, around 90% of all robberies were of personal property and the remaining 10% were of business property4. However, among robberies involving a firearm, 62% involved personal property and 38% business property in 2013/14. In 2013/14, only 2% of personal robberies involved the use of a firearm, compared with 12% of robbery of business property (data not shown).

Office for National Statistics | 15 12 February 2015

Information is available on where the robberies took place. In 2013/14, of the 1,971 recorded robbery offences involving a firearm, almost a third (30%; 581 offences) were committed on public highways, 29% were committed in shops and garages (580 offences) and 18% were committed in a residential location (346 offences, Figure 3.8, Appendix table 3.10 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)).

• Robberies involving a firearm on public highways and shops and garages have been broadly decreasing since 2002/03, from 3,452 offences in this year to 1,161 in 2013/14. • Robberies involving a firearm committed in residential premises and ‘other’ areas have fluctuated considerably since 2002/03. The 346 robberies committed on residential premises in 2013/14 is 24% (66 offences) higher than the number recorded in 2002/03 but is well below the 2010/11 peak of 693 offences. • In 2013/14 the police recorded 90 robberies of banks, building societies and Post Offices which involved a firearm, 25% less than the number recorded in 2012/13 (122 offences) and 80% less than the 2002/03 figure (464 offences).

In 2013/14, 64% of robberies involving firearms were committed with a handgun, 22% involved another type of firearm and in 14% of offences the firearm was unidentified (Appendix table 3.11 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)).

Figure 3.8: Number of robberies in which firearms were reported to have been used, by location of offence, 2002/03 to 2013/14

Source: Police recorded crime - Home Office

Office for National Statistics | 16 12 February 2015

Notes: 1. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics.

Download chart

XLS format (110 Kb)

Notes

1. See the Overview chapter for more detail on the increase in overall police recorded violence.

2. Crime Statistics, period ending March 2014, Office for National Statistics

3. Crime Statistics, period ending March 2014, Office for National Statistics

4. See Appendix table A4 (417.5 Kb Excel sheet) in the quarterly crime statistics release for numbers of robbery offences.

Geographical distribution of firearm offences

As in previous years, offences involving the use of non-air weapons (which tend to be used in more serious offences) are geographically concentrated. Around three in every five (57%) offences recorded in 2013/14 occurred in four police force areas: Metropolitan, West Midlands, Greater Manchester and Merseyside, all of which cover large urban areas. In comparison, just over a quarter (27%) of the population of England and Wales reside in the areas covered by these four forces (Figure 3.9, Appendix table 3.12 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)).

In 2013/14, there were 9 firearm offences per 100,000 people in England and Wales. For the four urban forces mentioned above the rates were1:

• 19 offences per 100,000 in the Metropolitan police force area. • 19 per 100,000 in the West Midlands police force area. • 15 per 100,000 in the force. • 15 per 100,000 in the Greater Manchester police force area.

Office for National Statistics | 17 12 February 2015

Figure 3.9: Proportion of firearm offences, excluding air weapons, in four police force areas and the rest of England and Wales, compared with population profile of those forces, 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office, and Mid-2013 population estimates, Office for National Statistics. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics.

Download chart

XLS format (102.5 Kb)

Notes

1. Population estimates are based on number of people resident in each police force area while number of offences recorded may include those committed against non-residents, for example people who travel into the city to work. This could partly explain the differences in rates between those areas with large non-resident populations (e.g. cities) and those with lower non-resident populations.

Office for National Statistics | 18 12 February 2015

Firearm offences by victim characteristics

As in previous years, in 2013/14 there was variation in the risk of being a victim of an offence involving a non-air weapon by age1.

• Of the non-air weapon offences in which the age of the victim was known (87% of all instances), 53% of victims were aged between 15 and 34 even though they make up only 26% of the population of England and Wales. • People aged 60 years and over were less likely to become victims, accounting for 4% of victims of non-air weapon offences but comprising 23% of the population. • When the analysis is restricted to victims who were seriously or fatally injured (173 victims for whom age was known) the difference is even more pronounced: 15 to 34 year olds formed 77% of victims, while 3% of victims were aged 60 years or over (Figure 3.10).

Figure 3.10: Age profile of fatally and seriously injured firearm victims, excluding air weapons, compared to population profile for England and Wales, 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office, and Mid-2013 population estimates, Office for National Statistics. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics.

Office for National Statistics | 19 12 February 2015

Download chart

XLS format (103.5 Kb)

Of the 4,045 (84%) offences involving non-air weapons in which victim ethnicity was recorded2, 66% of victims were White (2,695 offences), 17% were Asian (698), 13% were Black (538) and 3% (124) were from other minority ethnic groups.

By way of comparison, 2012 population estimates (based on the 2011 Census) indicate that 86% of the population of England and Wales were White, 8% were Asian, 3% were Black and the remaining 3% were of other ethnicities. Black and Asian people are therefore over represented and White people under represented as victims of such offences. However, it should be noted that these results have not been age-standardised and there is a relationship between age and being a victim of offences involving firearms. In addition, the age profile of the population varies by ethnicity, for example the Black ethnic group has a younger age profile than White3.

Finally, there are also likely to be important socio-economic factors in offences involving firearms that cannot be examined using police recorded crime data. There is evidence from other studies that suggests that ethnicity is just one of many factors in violent incidents in general. Leyland and Dundas (2009), for example, investigated Scottish homicides between 1980 and 2005, and concluded that “contextual influences of the neighbourhood of residence might be more important than individual characteristics in determining the victims of assault”.

Notes

1. Age breakdowns are not available for all air weapons offences.

2. Ethnicity data are based on visual identification by the police.

3. 2011 Census results are published on the ONS website.

Offences involving knives or sharp instruments: Introduction

Seven of the more serious types of offence in the recorded crime data (homicide, threats to kill, assault with injury/assault with intent to cause serious harm, robbery, attempted murder, rape and sexual assault) can be broken down by whether or not a knife or sharp instrument was involved1. Statistics on offences recorded by the police involving a knife or sharp instrument are also published on a quarterly basis in the Crime in England and Wales release.

Unlike the data for firearms, the police do not provide detailed information at an offence level in this collection. For this reason it is not possible to analyse victim characteristics or the particular type of sharp instrument used.

Office for National Statistics | 20 12 February 2015

Notes

1. A sharp instrument is any object that pierces the skin (or in the case of a threat, is capable of piercing the skin), for example a broken bottle.

Prevalence and trends in knives and sharp instruments

In 2013/14, knives or other sharp instruments were involved in a total of 25,972 offences recorded by the police, a decrease of 2% compared with 2012/13 (26,553). By contrast there was a 3% rise in the overall number of these seven selected offences recorded by the police over the same period1. This 3% rise is in part likely to be due to changes in police recording. See the Overview chapter for further information. The decrease in knife offences was driven by a fall in robbery; all other offences increased over the same period (Appendix table 3.15 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)).Over 90% of knife or sharp instrument offences were either robbery (11,928 offences) or assault with injury/assault with intent to cause serious harm offences (11,910 offences). Homicides involving a knife or sharp instrument made up around 1% of the total number of knife or sharp instrument offences (Figure 3.11).

Figure 3.11: Offences recorded by police in which a knife or sharp instrument was used, 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime and Homicide Index, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. ‘Other offences’ includes: attempted murder, rape and sexual assault.

Office for National Statistics | 21 12 February 2015

Download chart

XLS format (102.5 Kb)

Before 2010/11, there were known inconsistencies in knife or sharp instrument recording practices between police forces. West Midlands police force included unbroken bottle and glass offences in their returns but have excluded these offences in line with other forces since 2010/11 (see Chapter 5 of the User Guide). As such, the data since 2010/11 are not comparable with those from earlier years. One force (Surrey) continues to record offences involving unbroken bottles and glass in its knife or sharp instrument returns; however the estimated number of such offences is small enough that it is not likely to impact on national trends. Thus, the years from 2010/11 onwards are broadly comparable, while in order to extend the time series further back it is necessary to exclude West Midlands.

In the four years from 2010/11, the number of recorded offences involving a knife or sharp instrument fell 21% from 32,890 to 25,972 (Figure 3.12). Most of this decrease occurred between 2011/12 and 2012/13. The total number of offences for the extended trend is shown in Figure 3.12, while more detail on individual offence trends is given in Appendix table 3.16 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet).

Figure 3.12: Number of police recorded offences involving a knife or sharp instrument, including and excluding West Midlands PFA, 2008/09 to 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime and Homicide Index, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Offences included in figures are those listed in figure 3.11.

Office for National Statistics | 22 12 February 2015

Download chart

XLS format (102 Kb)

Despite the large reduction over the four years for which there are complete police force area data, the proportion of police recorded crimes for the seven selected offences in which a knife or sharp instrument was used has fallen only slightly, from 7% in 2010/11 to 6% in 2013/14 (data not shown). This is because the equivalent offences that did not involve a knife or sharp instrument have also been falling, but at a slower rate.

Notes

1. Crime Statistics, period ending March 2014, Office for National Statistics

Geographical distribution of offences involving knives or sharp instruments

The Metropolitan Police Service (MPS) recorded 39% (10,062 offences) of all knife or sharp instrument offences in England and Wales in 2013/14. This figure is equivalent to 120 offences per 100,000 population, almost three times the rate of England and Wales as a whole and around double the rate of Greater Manchester and West Midlands (the forces with the next highest rates). In forces other than the MPS, those covering urban areas typically recorded more offences involving knives or sharp instruments and had higher offence rates per 100,000 population than those covering rural areas (Appendix table 3.17 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)).1

Notes

1. Population estimates are based on number of people resident in each police force area while number of offences recorded may include those committed against non-residents, for example people who travel into the city to work. This could partly explain the differences in rates between those areas with large non-resident populations (e.g. cities) and those with lower non-resident populations.

Hospital admissions for assault with knives or sharp instruments

Further information on trends in offences involving knives or sharp instruments for England is available from the NHS Hospital Episodes Statistics1.

Between 2012/13 and 2013/14, hospital admissions for assault with sharp instruments fell by 5% (195 admissions) to 3,654. This follows a period of steady decline between 2006/07 and 2012/13 from 5,720 to 3,849; a fall of a third (33%) over this period (Appendix table 3.18 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)).

Office for National Statistics | 23 12 February 2015

As expected, the absolute number of recorded knife crime offences is considerably higher than hospital admissions for assault. However, between 2008/09 and 2013/14, trends in hospital admissions for assault with sharp instruments and police recorded offences involving knives or sharp instruments have tracked each other very closely. Both are at their lowest level recorded in the last six years, having fallen sharply between 2011/12 and 2012/13 before a less steep fall in the last year (Figure 3.13).

Figure 3.13: Indexed admissions to NHS hospitals with injuries from assault with a sharp object and police recorded offences involving a knife or sharp instrument, England, 2008/09 to 2013/14

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office, and Hospital Episode Statistics, NHS Health and Social Care Information Centre. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. All Welsh police force areas and West Midlands are excluded.

Download chart

XLS format (102 Kb)

Notes

1. Hospital Episode Statistics records describe episodes (periods) of continuous in-patient care under the same consultant.

Office for National Statistics | 24 12 February 2015

References

Health and Social Care Information Centre (HSCIC), 2013, ‘Provisional Monthly Hospital Episode Statistics for Admitted Patient Care, Outpatients and Accident and Emergency Data – April 2012 to March 2013’

Office for National Statistics, 2014, Crime Statistics, period ending March 2014

Public Administration Select Committee, 2014, ‘Caught red handed: Why we can’t count on police recorded crime statistics’

UK Statistics Authority, 2014, ‘Assessment of compliance with the Code of Practice for Official Statistics: Statistics on Crime in England and Wales

Background notes

1. If you have any queries regarding crime statistics for England and Wales please email [email protected].

2. Details of the policy governing the release of new data are available by visiting www.statisticsauthority.gov.uk/assessment/code-of-practice/index.html or from the Media Relations Office email: [email protected]

The United Kingdom Statistics Authority has designated these statistics as National Statistics, in accordance with the Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007 and signifying compliance with the Code of Practice for Official Statistics.

Designation can be broadly interpreted to mean that the statistics:

• meet identified user needs; • are well explained and readily accessible; • are produced according to sound methods; and • are managed impartially and objectively in the public interest.

Once statistics have been designated as National Statistics it is a statutory requirement that the Code of Practice shall continue to be observed.

Copyright

© Crown copyright 2015

You may use or re-use this information (not including logos) free of charge in any format or medium, under the terms of the Open Government Licence. To view this licence, visit

Office for National Statistics | 25 12 February 2015

www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence/ or write to the Information Policy Team, The National Archives, Kew, London TW9 4DU, or email: [email protected].

This document is also available on our website at www.ons.gov.uk.

Office for National Statistics | 26 12 February 2015

Chapter 5: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences - Alcohol-Related Violence

Coverage: England and Wales Date: 12 February 2015 Geographical Area: Local Authority and County Theme: Crime and Justice

Summary

This chapter presents findings from the 2012/13 and 2013/14 Crime Survey of England and Wales (CSEW) on violent incidents where alcohol has been a factor. Additional analysis is also provided from the Home Office Data Hub, a record level dataset of police recorded offences.

• Victims perceived the offender(s) to be under the influence of alcohol in 53% of violent incidents measured by the 2013/14 CSEW. This is equivalent to an estimated 704,000 ‘alcohol-related’ violent incidents. While the volume of incidents has fallen, the proportion of violent incidents that were ‘alcohol-related’ has remained relatively steady over the last ten years. • Alcohol was a particularly prevalent factor in violent incidents between strangers, 64% of which were perceived to be alcohol-related (CSEW 2013/14). • In the combined datasets of the 2012/13 and 2013/14 CSEW, 70% of violent incidents occurring at the weekend, and 70% of violent incidents occurring in the evening or night, were alcohol- related. • The proportions of violent incidents that were alcohol-related increased as the afternoon and evening progressed, from 23% of violent incidents occurring between noon and 6pm, to 52% were between 6pm and 10pm and 83% occurred between 10pm and midnight. • 70% of violent incidents which took place in a public space were alcohol-related compared with 40% of incidents that occurred in the home and 43% of incidents that happened in and around the workplace. • Where injuries were sustained these were typically more severe in incidents of alcohol-related violence compared with other violent incidents. Victims in alcohol-related violent incidents were more likely to have received cuts (15%, compared with 9% of victims in non alcohol-related incidents) or to have suffered concussion or loss of consciousness (5%, compared with 1% of victims in non alcohol-related incidents) as a result of the incident.

Introduction

This chapter looks at the extent, nature of, and trends in, alcohol-related violent incidents experienced by adults aged 16 years and older resident in households in England and Wales. It

Office for National Statistics | 1 12 February 2015

presents data on the extent of alcohol-related violence from the 2013/14 Crime Survey of England and Wales (CSEW) and also includes more detailed analysis of the nature of this type of violent incident based on combined data from the 2012/13 and 2013/14 surveys. Combining data from two survey years increases the number of incidents available for analysis of the more detailed breakdowns of the data.

Further information on the involvement of alcohol as a factor in violent incidents is provided from the Home Office Data Hub, a record level dataset of police recorded offences which contains more detailed information on crimes than the main police recorded crime data collection. As there is no specific offence of alcohol-related violence defined in law the aggregate police recorded crime data collection does not separately identify this type of crime. However, the Data Hub contains a field where police forces can identify a given set of aggravating factors related to an offence and one of these factors is whether the offence was ‘alcohol-related’. It is not mandatory for forces to populate this field and not all forces are presently supplying crime data to the Home Office via the Data Hub. Analysis using these data is therefore limited to 21 of the 43 territorial police forces of England and Wales, and is subject to continuing quality assurance. These forces account for over half (61%)1 of the violence against the person offences in England and Wales and include data from the Metropolitan Police, who alone record around a fifth of offences in England and Wales.

This analysis of the Data Hub was restricted to offences recorded in the category of violence against the person. There are some further offences recorded by the police as public order offences that can involve an element of violence, though not directed at an individual victim. Public order offences cover circumstances where an offender is behaving in a way that causes, or would be likely to cause, alarm, distress or disorder and may include some offences where injury is threatened. Similar analysis of the Data Hub shows that 21% of recorded public order offences were flagged as alcohol- related. These offences are excluded from the analysis presented in this chapter.

There have been long-running concerns about the relationship between alcohol and crime. Past studies2 show that high proportions of offenders have consumed alcohol before committing an offence, with proportions higher in violent offences compared with acquisitive offences. It is likely that the link between alcohol and violence is complex, as although large proportions of offenders report drinking prior to offending, and victims often perceive offender(s) to be under the influence of alcohol, most people who consume alcohol do not go on to commit crime. Many explanations for this link have been suggested, often focusing on the pharmacological effects of alcohol, the psychology of the individual offender, the situations alcohol is consumed in, and the social acceptability of certain behaviours when intoxicated (see for example, Dingwall, 2006. and Hughes et al., 2010, for an overview).

Defining alcohol-related violence

In this chapter, CSEW ‘alcohol-related’ violent incidents3 are defined as those violent incidents where the victim perceived the offender(s) to be under the influence of alcohol at the time of the incident. ‘Non alcohol-related violent incidents’ refer to those incidents where the victim perceived the offender(s) not to be under the influence of alcohol. The CSEW also collects information on the location of the incident, which can include locations in or around licensed premises, and on whether

Office for National Statistics | 2 12 February 2015

the victim was under the influence of alcohol at the time of the incident. Statistics on both of these measures are also presented.

At present, there is no definition of alcohol-related violence within the National Crime Recording Standard (NCRS) or Home Office Counting Rules (HOCR), although there is guidance within the National Standard for Incident Recording (NSIR). This guidance states this flag should be used to: “capture the characteristics and motivating factors around an incident where the consumption and effects of alcohol are more than merely incidental... where the consumption of alcohol has affected someone’s behaviour and been a major contribution to the activities leading up to the incident”4.

However, this guidance is not directly linked to the NCRS or HOCR so it is possible that police forces have applied their own interpretation of what is meant by alcohol-related in their returns to the Home Office. Furthermore, as the aggravating factors field is not mandatory, it is possible that it is being used for some offences within a force, but not all. As a result, these data are only able to provide a partial and provisional picture but they do provide useful support to the CSEW findings.

Notes

1. Based upon Table P1 in Crime in England and Wales, Year ending March 2014.

2. See, for example, Boreham, et al., 2007 and Matthews and Richardson, 2005.

3. Incidents of violence include wounding, assault with minor injury, and assault without injury. For more information see Chapter 5.1 of the User Guide to Crime Statistics for England and Wales.

4. Page 30, NSIR, 2011.

Prevalence of alcohol-related violence

The 2013/14 CSEW estimates that there were 1.3 million incidents of violence against adults in England and Wales1. Victims perceived the offender(s) to be under the influence of alcohol in 53% of these, equivalent to an estimated 704,000 violent incidents. Victims perceived the offender(s) not to be under the influence of alcohol in 38% of incidents, and in the remaining 9% of incidents the victim did not know2 (Nature of Crime Table 3.10 (384 Kb Excel sheet)). As well as their perceptions of the offender(s), victims reported that they (the victim) were under the influence of alcohol in a fifth (20%) of violent incidents, and that 19% of violent incidents were located in or around a pub or club (Appendix Table 5.01 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet) and Figure 5.1):

Office for National Statistics | 3 12 February 2015

Figure 5.1: Proportion of violent incidents where alcohol was likely to be a factor, by question, 2013/14 CSEW

Notes: 1. Source: Office for National Statistics, Crime Survey for England and Wales.

Download chart

XLS format (36 Kb)

Notes

1. Incidents of violence include wounding, assault with minor injury, and assault without injury. For more information see Chapter 5.1 of the User Guide to Crime Statistics for England and Wales.

2. This question is asked to victims able to say something about the offender(s). Victims were able to say something about the offender(s) in 99% of all violent incidents. Question is not asked where the offender(s) were perceived to be children less than 10 years old.

Trends in CSEW alcohol-related violence

Consistent with trends in overall violent crime, there have been falls in the number of alcohol-related violent incidents. Between the 2004/05 and 2013/14 surveys, both overall CSEW violent incidents and those where the offender(s) was perceived to be under the influence of alcohol fell by 34%

Office for National Statistics | 4 12 February 2015

(overall CSEW violence from 2 million incidents to 1.3 million; alcohol-related incidents from 1.1 million to 0.7 million) (Figure 5.2).

Figure 5.2: Number of overall violent incidents and those where the victim believed the offender(s) to be under the influence of alcohol, 2004/05 to 2013/14 CSEW

Notes: 1. Source: Office for National Statistics, Crime Survey for England and Wales.

Download chart

XLS format (35.5 Kb)

The proportion of violent incidents where the victim perceived the offender(s) to be under the influence of alcohol has remained relatively steady over the last ten years (the time period over which comparable data are available). For example, the proportion of offender(s) perceived to be under the influence of alcohol was 53% in both the 2004/05 and 2013/14 CSEW (Figure 5.3). Data from earlier survey years (not comparable with 2004/05 to 2013/14) suggest that this trend has also remained steady in the longer term under the wider categorisation of violent incidents1.

Office for National Statistics | 5 12 February 2015

Figure 5.3: Proportion of violent incidents where the victim believed the offender(s) to be under the influence of alcohol, 2004/05 to 2013/14 CSEW

Notes: 1. Source: Office for National Statistics, Crime Survey for England and Wales.

Download chart

XLS format (36.5 Kb)

The Home Office Data Hub provides information on the proportion of police recorded offences that were identified as being alcohol related. This collection remains under development and data for 21 forces in 2013/14 shows that 22% of violence against the person offences were flagged as alcohol- related, a lower proportion than shown in the CSEW. There are a number of possible reasons for the difference in the proportions from the two sources:

• The CSEW estimate is based on the victims’ perception whether the offender was under the influence of alcohol; the police are likely to take a more evidence-based approach to whether an offence was alcohol related. • The alcohol flag is not part of the mandatory return that police forces send to the Home Office, therefore the flag might not be being applied consistently across all forces and offences types. • The mix of crimes between the CSEW and police recorded violence differ. For example, around 10% of police recorded violence against the person is harassment offences, which are not well covered by the CSEW. Harassment offences are less likely to be alcohol-related than other violent offences (Figure 5.6). Conversely, lower-level violence (including, for example, scuffles in or outside pubs) is likely to be better covered by the CSEW than police recorded crime, as much of this violence will not come to the attention of the police and therefore will not be recorded as crimes.

Office for National Statistics | 6 12 February 2015

Notes

1. Data from 1995-2012/13 is available from Crime Statistics, Focus on Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13 (Nature of Crime table 3.11). Violent incidents in these data include assault with injury, assault without injury, and robbery.

Type of violence

In the 2013/14 CSEW, the victim perceived the offender(s) to be under the influence of alcohol in 53% of wounding, 57% of assault with minor injury and 51% of violence without injury incidents (Nature of Crime Table 3.10 (384 Kb Excel sheet)).

There were differences in the proportion of incidents that were alcohol-related according to the relationship between offender and victim. Alcohol was a particularly prevalent factor in violent incidents between strangers, 64% of which were alcohol-related, compared with 52% of acquaintance and 36% of domestic violence incidents (Figure 5.4)1:

Figure 5.4: Proportion of violent incidents where the victim believed the offender(s) to be under the influence of alcohol, offence and violence type, 2013/14 CSEW

Notes: 1. Source: Office for National Statistics, Crime Survey for England and Wales.

Office for National Statistics | 7 12 February 2015

Download chart

XLS format (35 Kb)

The Home Office Data Hub provides information on the proportion of police recorded offences that were alcohol related by type of offence. Data for 2013/14 shows the offence of assault without injury on a constable had the highest proportion of offences that were alcohol-related (43% of offences). The proportion of other offences which were alcohol-related is shown in Figure 5.5. It is important to note that assault without injury on a constable only account for 2% of police recorded violence against the person in 2013/14 and these figures refer to proportions of offences, rather than actual level of offences.

Figure 5.5: Proportion of violence against the person offences recorded by the police which were ‘alcohol-related’, by offence type, 21 forces, 2013/14, Home Office Data Hub

Notes: 1. Source: Home Office, Police Recorded Crime 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics.

Download chart

XLS format (36.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 8 12 February 2015

Notes

1. The domestic violence figures presented here are taken from the main face-to-face survey. It is known that this crime type is particularly liable to under-reporting in face-to-face interviews. Information on partner abuse from the self-completion module in the CSEW also indicates that the offender was under the influence in a lower proportion of partner abuse incidents than in stranger violence (Crime Statistics, Focus on Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13, Appendix Table 4.15).

Nature of alcohol-related violence

This section provides a more detailed examination of alcohol-related violent incidents from the CSEW, and includes further police recorded crime data from the Home Office Data Hub on the timing of offences identified as alcohol-related. Data from two CSEW survey years (2012/13 and 2013/141) have been combined to give larger sample sizes, increasing the number of incidents available for analysis, allowing more detailed breakdowns of the data. Figures reported in this section are 12-month averages of the estimates from the two survey years and so are comparable with 12-month CSEW estimates presented elsewhere in this and other crime statistics bulletins.

Timing

As expected CSEW data confirm that violent incidents were more often alcohol-related in the evening or night compared with the daytime, and during the weekend compared with weekdays (Appendix Table 5.02 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)). The victim perceived the offender(s) to be under the influence of alcohol in 70% of all violent incidents that occurred at the weekend (from Friday 6pm to Monday 6am) (compared with 35% of incidents occurring during the week), and 70% of all violent incidents occurring in the evening or night (from 6pm to 6am) (compared with 20% occurring in the day). The proportions of violent incidents that were alcohol-related increased as the afternoon and evening progressed, from 23% of violent incidents occurring between noon and 6pm, to 52% of violent incidents occurring between 6pm and 10pm and 83% of violent incidents occurring between 10pm and midnight. A similarly large proportion (84%) of incidents occurring between midnight and 6am were alcohol-related (Figure 5.6):

Office for National Statistics | 9 12 February 2015

Figure 5.6: Timing of violent incidents, according to whether victim perceived offender(s) to be under the influence of alcohol, combined data for 2012/13 and 2013/14 CSEW

Notes: 1. Source: Office for National Statistics, Crime Survey for England and Wales.

Download chart

XLS format (39.5 Kb)

Information from Home Office Data Hub enables more detailed analysis of the timing of an offence recorded by the police, as each record includes a time stamp. These data show a similar picture to findings from the CSEW, with more alcohol-related offences taking place in the evening than during the day, especially on Friday and Saturday evenings. Figure 5.7 shows the proportion of offences taking place by day of the week and hour of the day in 2013/14. For this analysis, data from a number of forces were excluded from the 21 where an ‘alcohol-related’ flag was available as they did not include accurate time-stamped data. However, the Metropolitan police, the largest force in terms of population and number of crimes recorded, are included.

Office for National Statistics | 10 12 February 2015

Figure 5.7: Number of offences recorded by the police that were identified as ‘alcohol- related’, by day and time of offence, 13 police forces in England and Wales, 2013/14, Home Office Data Hub.

Notes: 1. Source: Home Office, Police Recorded Crime 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics.

Download chart

XLS format (44.5 Kb)

Location

As detailed in the prevalence section of this report, 19% of all 2013/14 CSEW violent incidents occurred in or around a pub or club (Nature of Crime Table 3.2 (384 Kb Excel sheet)). In the combined 2012/13 and 2013/14 CSEW datasets, 93% of violent incidents occurring in or around a pub or club location were alcohol-related, as were 51% of incidents occurring in the street. These data show that the majority (70%) of ‘public space’2 violent incidents were alcohol-related (Appendix Table 5.03 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)). The proportions of incidents occurring in locations in and around work, around the home and in other locations that were alcohol-related are shown in Figure 5.8.

Office for National Statistics | 11 12 February 2015

Figure 5.8: Location of violent incidents, according to whether victim perceived offender(s) to be under the influence of alcohol, combined data for 2012/13 and 2013/14 CSEW

Notes: 1. Source: Office for National Statistics, Crime Survey for England and Wales.

Download chart

XLS format (38 Kb)

The locations in which violent incidents occur often reflect the nature of the incidents themselves, particularly the relationship between victim and offender. Violence between strangers, where 64% of violent incidents in the 2013/14 CSEW were alcohol-related, are more likely to occur in public spaces where strangers are most likely to meet. In contrast, domestic violence3, where a smaller proportion of incidents were alcohol-related (36% in the 2013/14 CSEW), will predominantly occur around the home (see Nature of Crime Table 3.10 (384 Kb Excel sheet)).

The alcohol-related violent incidents that occurred in or around a ‘pub or club’ can be broken down further. Just over half of these incidents occurred within a licensed premise (30% ‘inside a nightclub’, 25% inside a ‘pub, bar or working men’s club’), while the remaining incidents occurred in locations outside but near the premises (Figure 5.9).

Office for National Statistics | 12 12 February 2015

Figure 5.9: Specific location of violent incidents occurring in or around a ‘pub or club’, where victim perceived offender(s) to be under the influence of alcohol, combined data for 2012/13 and 2013/14 CSEW

Notes: 1. Source: Office for National Statistics, Crime Survey for England and Wales.

Download chart

XLS format (36 Kb)

Characteristics of victims

The proportion of adult victims who perceived the offender(s) to be under the influence of alcohol at the time of a violent incident varied by personal and household characteristics. Many of these characteristics are closely associated, so caution is needed in their interpretation when viewed in isolation. Separate analysis on the characteristics associated with being a victim of any violent crime is available in the overview chapter of this publication.

Violent incidents were more often alcohol-related in incidents involving male victims, where 62% of incidents were alcohol related, than those involving female victims, where 38% of incidents were alcohol-related. While it is not possible to infer a causal relationship between alcohol consumption, leisure and lifestyle choices, and being a victim of alcohol-related violence, those who drank alcohol or visited pubs and bars regularly were more likely to be victims. For example, violent incidents were alcohol-related in 62% of incidents involving victims who estimated that they drank alcohol three-four days a week or more in the previous year4; 64% of incidents where the victim made evening visits to a pub or wine bar once a week or more in the last month; and 76% of incidents involving victims who

Office for National Statistics | 13 12 February 2015

visited a nightclub four times or more in the last month (Appendix table 5.04 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet) and Figure 5.10).

Figure 5.10: Proportion of violent incidents where victim perceived offender(s) to be under the influence of alcohol, by victim characteristics, combined data for 2012/13 and 2013/14 CSEW

Notes: 1. Source: Office for National Statistics, Crime Survey for England and Wales.

Office for National Statistics | 14 12 February 2015

Download chart

XLS format (38 Kb)

Characteristics of offenders

The CSEW is a victim-based survey, and as such information on the characteristics of offender(s) is limited to the perceptions of the victim. However, the data available suggests that offenders in alcohol-related violent incidents share a similar age and gender profile to victims in these incidents. In the combined 2012/13 and 2013/14 surveys, the offender(s) were male in 80% of alcohol-related violent incidents, female in 12%, and from a mixed gender group of offenders in 8% of incidents. Offender(s) were aged between 16 and 24 in 51%, 25 and 39 in 42%, and 40 or older in 15% of alcohol-related violent incidents5.

A third (33%) of alcohol-related violent incidents involved more than one offender, a larger proportion than that for non alcohol-related violent incidents (19%). Offenders in alcohol-related violent incidents were also less likely to be known well by the victim (30% of incidents) than offenders in non alcohol-related violent incidents (56% of incidents), supporting findings earlier in this chapter on the relationship between victims and offenders (Appendix Table 5.05 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet) and Figure 5.11):

Office for National Statistics | 15 12 February 2015

Figure 5.11: Offender characteristics in violent incidents, according to whether victim perceived offender(s) to be under the influence of alcohol, combined data for 2012/13 and 2013/14 CSEW

Notes: 1. Source: Office for National Statistics, Crime Survey for England and Wales.

Download chart

XLS format (39.5 Kb)

Use of weapons

Weapons were used in similar proportions of violent incidents that were alcohol-related (17%) and non alcohol-related (20%) according to the combined 2012/13 and 2013/14 CSEW data, though there were some differences in the types of weapons used. This was particularly the case for the use of bottles and glassware, which were used more often in alcohol-related incidents (5%), than in non-alcohol-related incidents (1%). This is likely to be due to the proximity of these objects as potential weapons in environments where alcohol is consumed (Appendix Table 5.06 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)).

Consequences of violence

Office for National Statistics | 16 12 February 2015

The proportion of victims in violent incidents who either sustained physical injury or received medical attention were similar regardless of whether the incident was alcohol-related, however, victims in alcohol-related incidents tended to experience more severe injuries. For example, victims in alcohol- related violent incidents were more likely to have received cuts (15%, compared with 9% of victims in non alcohol-related incidents) or to have suffered concussion or loss of consciousness (5%, compared with 1% of victims in non alcohol-related incidents) (Appendix Table 5.07 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)). Similar proportions of alcohol-related (47%) and non-alcohol-related (45%) violent incidents came to the attention of the police (Appendix Table 5.08 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)).

Perceived seriousness and emotional reactions

The CSEW asks victims how serious, on a scale of 1 to 20; they perceived the incident (with ‘1’ being a very minor crime, to ‘20’ being the most serious crime). The mean score given for alcohol- related violent incidents was 6.7, significantly lower than non alcohol-related violent incidents, where the mean score was 7.3 (Appendix Table 5.09 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet)).

The emotional reactions experienced by victims also differed. Whilst large proportions of victims in both alcohol-related (78%) and non-alcohol-related (81%) violent incidents reported having experienced an emotional reaction, the severity of the reactions differed. Victims in alcohol-related violent incidents were less likely to have been emotionally affected ‘very much’ overall (in 19% of alcohol-related violent incidents) than victims in non-alcohol-related violent incidents (29%; Figure 5.12).

Figure 5.12: Emotional impact of violent incidents, according to whether victim perceived offender(s) to be under the influence of alcohol, combined data for 2012/13 and 2013/14 CSEW

Office for National Statistics | 17 12 February 2015

Notes: 1. Source: Office for National Statistics, Crime Survey for England and Wales.

Download chart

XLS format (34.5 Kb)

There were also differences in the types of emotional reactions experienced. Victims in alcohol- related violent incidents were less likely to have experienced emotions including shock and fear, as well anxiety or panic attacks, difficulty sleeping and depression (Appendix Table 5.10 (1.42 Mb Excel sheet) and Table 5.1 below):

Table 5.1: Type of emotional impact in violent incidents, according to whether victim perceived offender(s) to be under the influence of alcohol, combined data for 2012/13 and 2013/14 CSEW

England and Wales Personal incidents, percentages

Alcohol-related1 Not alcohol-related Statistically significant difference

Violent incidents3 Type of emotional response experienced4 Anger 41 43 Annoyance 40 35 Shock 36 46 * Fear 23 31 * Loss of confidence or 19 32 * feeling vulnerable Crying/tears 17 27 * Anxiety or panic attacks 14 19 * Difficulty sleeping 14 20 * Depression 9 18 * Other 3 3

Unweighted base 697 557

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics

Office for National Statistics | 18 12 February 2015

2. This question is asked to victims able to say something about the offender(s). Victims were able to say something about the offender(s) in 99% of all violent incidents. Question is not asked where the offender(s) were perceived to be children aged less than 10 years. 3. Violent incidents comprise wounding, assault with minor injury and assault without injury. See Section 5.1 of the User Guide for more information. 4. Figures add to more than 100 as more than one response was possible.

Download table

XLS format (36 Kb)

Notes

1. Incident counts are based on the full CSEW recall period from 12 months prior to the month of interview. The results therefore are from interviews conducted between April 2012 and March 2014, and refer to incidents between March 2011 and February 2014.

2. Includes incidents located in or around a pub or club, in the street, or on or around public transport.

3. The domestic violence figures presented here are taken from the main face-to-face survey. It is known that this crime type is particularly liable to under-reporting in face-to-face interviews. Detailed information on domestic abuse from a self-completion module in the CSEW can be found in chapter 4.

4. This question is asked of victims aged between 16-59 years.

5. The totals for each age group do not add to 100% as there may be more than one offender.

References

Boreham, R., Cronberg, A., Dollin,L. and Pudney, S.(2007) The Arrestee Survey 2003 – 2006 London: Home Office.

Budd, T. (2003) Alcohol-related assault: findings from the British Crime Survey, Online Report 35/03, Home Office

Dingwall, G. (2006) Alcohol and Crime Devon: Willan Publishing

Hughes, K., Quigg, Z., Eckley, L., Bellis, M., Jones, L., Calafat, A., Kosir, M., and van Hasselt, N. (2010): ‘Environmental factors in drinking venues and alcohol-related harm: the evidence base for European Intervention’ Addiction, vol. 106 (1), pp. 37–46

Matthews, S. and Richardson, A. (2005), Findings from the 2003 Offending, Crime and Justice Survey: alcohol related crime and disorder London: Home Office

Office for National Statistics, (2014a) ‘Crime Statistics, period ending March 2014’

Office for National Statistics | 19 12 February 2015

Office for National Statistics, (2014b) ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13’

Background notes

1. If you have any queries regarding crime statistics for England and Wales please email [email protected].

2. Details of the policy governing the release of new data are available by visiting www.statisticsauthority.gov.uk/assessment/code-of-practice/index.html or from the Media Relations Office email: [email protected]

The United Kingdom Statistics Authority has designated these statistics as National Statistics, in accordance with the Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007 and signifying compliance with the Code of Practice for Official Statistics.

Designation can be broadly interpreted to mean that the statistics:

• meet identified user needs; • are well explained and readily accessible; • are produced according to sound methods; and • are managed impartially and objectively in the public interest.

Once statistics have been designated as National Statistics it is a statutory requirement that the Code of Practice shall continue to be observed.

Copyright

© Crown copyright 2015

You may use or re-use this information (not including logos) free of charge in any format or medium, under the terms of the Open Government Licence. To view this licence, visit www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence/ or write to the Information Policy Team, The National Archives, Kew, London TW9 4DU, or email: [email protected].

This document is also available on our website at www.ons.gov.uk.

Office for National Statistics | 20 12 February 2015

Data Sources and References

Coverage: England and Wales Date: 12 February 2015 Geographical Area: Local Authority and County Theme: Crime and Justice

Data Sources

For detailed information about the statistical sources used here, refer to the User Guide to Crime Statistics for England and Wales (ONS, 20151).

Notes for this section:

1. This User Guide is the standard source of information on both police recorded crime figures and the CSEW.

The Crime Survey for England and Wales

Data from the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) continue to be badged as National Statistics.

The CSEW is a face-to-face survey in which people resident in households in England and Wales are asked about their experiences of crime in the 12 months prior to the interview. The overall target sample size for the survey in the year ending March 2014 was 35,000 households

In the year ending March 2014, the CSEW had achieved a nationally representative sample of 34,906 adults and 2,902 children with response rates of 75% and 68% respectively. The survey is weighted to adjust for possible non-response bias and to ensure the sample reflects the profile of the general population. Being based on a sample survey, CSEW estimates are subject to a margin of error. Unless stated otherwise, all changes in CSEW estimates described in the main text are statistically significant at the 95 per cent level. For more information on statistical significance and confidence intervals for CSEW data, see Section 8 of the User Guide to Crime Statistics for England and Wales (ONS, 2015).

There have been some minor changes to the classifications of CSEW offences, in order to improve coherence of categories and to more closely align them with the presentation of police crime recorded offences. A programme of work to implement these has now been completed and bulletins referring to the year ending 2014 onwards include these revised CSEW classifications (including a full reclassified back series to 2001/02).

Office for National Statistics | 1 12 February 2015

These new CSEW classifications do not change the overall number of offences estimated by the survey, just the categories in which they are presented. As part of these the offence category of robbery has been moved out of CSEW ‘Violence’ into a separate standalone category. Further detail on the changes made to the presentation of CSEW statistics can be found in the methodological note ‘Presentational and methodological improvements to National Statistics on the Crime Survey for England and Wales’.

Alongside these classification changes, an additional piece of survey development work was also implemented to produce revised survey weights and a back-series following the release of the 2011 Census-based population estimates. The programme of work to produce the revised weights and key estimates for all survey years back to 2001/02 is now complete and both CSEW and police recorded crime use post 2011 Census population figures. See the methodological note ‘Presentational and methodological improvements to National Statistics on the Crime Survey for England and Wales’ for more information.

Police recorded crime

In accordance with the Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007, statistics based on police recorded crime data have been assessed against the Code of Practice for Official Statistics and found not to meet the required standard for designation as National Statistics1. The full assessment report can be found on the UK Statistics Authority website.

Police recorded crime provides sub-national crime statistics, it covers people (for example residents of institutions and tourists) and sectors (for example commercial crime) excluded from the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) sample, and has a wider coverage of offences - for example homicide, and ‘crimes against the state’ (for example, drug offences). Police recorded crime also covers some types of serious but relatively less common offences that the CSEW cannot reliably measure. This includes homicide, firearms, and use of knives and sharp instruments for selected violent offences. It should be noted that recorded crime can be influenced by changes in recording practices or police activity.

During 2014, Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) carried out a national inspection of crime data integrity. Audits of crime and incident data were carried out between December 2013 and August 2014, looking at crimes recorded between November 2012 and October 2013 across all 43 police forces in England and Wales.

The final report on findings from the HMIC inspections, ‘Crime-recording: making the victim count’, was published on 18th November 2014 and separate crime inspection force reports for each of the 43 police forces in England and Wales were published on 27th November 2014. HMIC concluded that, across England and Wales as a whole an estimated one in five offences (19%) that should have been recorded as crimes were not. The greatest levels of under-recording were seen for violence against the person offences (33%) and sexual offences (26%), however there was considerable variation in the level of under-recording across the different offence types investigated (for example, burglary; 11%).

The report outlines several recommendations to strengthen recording practices in forces. More detail can be found in the User Guide.

Office for National Statistics | 2 12 February 2015

Following a consultation with users2, undertaken by ONS in 2012, relating to the presentation of crime statistics, ONS re-designed the classifications used to present police recorded crime statistics to provide a more coherent and consistent set of offence categories and a clearer picture for users. Implemented from July 2013 and incorporated into last year’s ‘Focus on Violent Crime and Sexual Offences’ publication, these changes have not affected the coverage of offences in the police recorded crime series, and have been restricted to movement of offences across categories.

As part of the re-classification work, homicide is now presented as a separate sub-category of violence against the person. The re-classification work has also involved moving selected offences into different groups to better reflect the nature of the offences. For example, some offences relating to the possession of weapons and the offence of ‘Public fear, alarm or distress’, where there is no identifiable victim, were moved from ‘Violence against the person without injury’ to new, more appropriate sub-categories within ‘Other crimes against society’ namely ‘Possession of weapons offences’ and ‘Public order offences’. A more in-depth explanation of police recorded re- classifications can be found in the methodological note ‘Presentational changes to National Statistics on police recorded crime in England and Wales’.

Notes

1. The full assessment report on Crime Statistics in England and Wales can be found on the UK Statistics Authority website.

2. For more details see the ‘Future dissemination strategy for the publication of National Statistics on Crime in England and Wales’.

Homicide Index

The Home Office Homicide Index is a database which contains detailed record-level information including victim and suspect details and the circumstances of the offence, for each homicide recorded by police in England and Wales. It is continually updated with revised information from the police and the courts and, as such, is a richer source of data than the main recorded crime dataset. Data presented in this release therefore differ slightly from the homicide figures presented in the Crime in England and Wales quarterly releases.

While the Homicide Index is covered by the de-designation of all data based on police recorded crime, Home Office and ONS statisticians do not have significant concerns about the accuracy of recording of homicides. However, ONS accepts that there is currently insufficient evidence to provide that assurance. The ONS will work with partners to obtain fuller information on the quality of the Homicide Index and will request a re-assessment by the UK Statistics Authority in due course.

Firearms

Information is available from the police on whether a firearm is used during any recorded notifiable offence. If a firearm had been used, the Home Office receive additional data about the circumstances of that offence. Offences involving the use of firearms relate to any crime recorded by the police where a firearm has been discharged, used as a blunt instrument or in a threat. Firearm

Office for National Statistics | 3 12 February 2015

possession offences, where the firearm has not been used, are not included. Firearms covered by the Firearms Act 1968 include handguns, shotguns, rifles, imitation weapons, air weapons and some other weapon types such as CS gas and pepper sprays.

CSEW 10 to 15 year olds

Since January 2009, the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) has asked children aged 10 to 15 resident in households in England and Wales about their experience of crime in the previous 12 months. The questionnaire has been refined since its inception with the most recent data published in Crime in England and Wales, year ending September 2014. Violence accounts for a large proportion of the crimes experienced by 10 to15 year olds. Methodological differences mean that direct comparisons cannot be made between the adult and child data (Millard and Flatley, 2010).Children are not asked questions about intimate violence reported on in the last section of this bulletin.

CSEW self-completion intimate violence questions

Figures on prevalence of domestic violence based on face-to-face Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) interviews are regularly published (for example, many of the Appendix tables and ‘Nature of crime’ tables published with this release break violence down into different categories, including one labelled ‘domestic violence’).

The issue of willingness to disclose incidents in face-to-face interviews means that this crime type is particularly liable to under-reporting using this method. Since 2004/05 respondents have been asked a self-completion set of questions, in addition to the questions asked by interviewers directly, to provide a more complete measure of intimate violence victimisation.

The self-completion set of questions provide estimates of non-sexual abuse by partners or family members, and sexual assault and stalking, which can be combined in several ways. Only a small proportion (5%) of respondents who reported being victims of domestic abuse in the self-completion module had reported that they were victims of domestic violence in face-to-face interviews, reflecting both the broader scope of domestic abuse, and the sensitivity and complexity of this topic. A full discussion of the definitions, issues, and estimates from this module can be found in the ‘Intimate Personal Violence and Serious Sexual Assault’ chapter.

In the 2010/11 CSEW, a split sample experiment was started to test a set of alternative questions on intimate violence. The split sample experiment considered the use of explicit language in the questions and the ease of answering the questions as a respondent. After some further development for the 2012/13 survey, the new questions were incorporated for the whole sample for the 2013/14 CSEW. More information on the development of the new questions can be found in the accompanying methodological note.

Office for National Statistics | 4 12 February 2015

Additional sources

NHS hospital admissions are collated from Hospital Episodes Statistics (HES). They include patient- level data on hospital admissions (inpatient episodes), outpatient appointments, and Accident and Emergency attendances. Inpatient episodes have been collected since 1989.

The data include specific information about the patient, such as age, gender and ethnicity; clinical information about diagnoses, operations and consultant specialties; administrative information, such as time waited, and dates and methods of admission and discharge; and geographical information such as where the patient was treated and the area in which they live. The external cause data includes specific codes for assault by various means (for example: sharp object, blunt object, handgun discharge, etc.).

While the inpatient data are unaffected by police enforcement activity, in contrast to police recorded crime data, and are generally considered to be complete and robust, there are three key caveats to their use. First, it should be remembered that HES data relates to hospital activity not individuals. For example, apparent reductions in activity may be due to procedures being undertaken in outpatient settings and therefore no longer being included in admitted patient data. Second, the admissions data do not include cases where someone came to Accident and Emergency with a violence-related injury but was not admitted (for example, minor injuries) or refused treatment. Third, there are potential recording differences in the external cause coding between Trusts. For example, injury information could be missing from the admission episode record and added later to a subsequent episode record. In addition, the coding is dependent on the clinician’s judgement about the underlying cause of the admission, which may be difficult to ascertain.

List of Products

Release tables published alongside this commentary include a set of bulletin tables containing the data tables and numbers appearing behind graphs in this publication, and more detailed estimates and counts of crime levels as set out in the table below.

The following are URL links associated with the production of Crime Statistics.

1. Crime statistics publications on the Home Office website 2. Historic police recorded crime 3. Previous quarterly publication 4. User Guide to Crime Statistics for England and Wales 5. The 2013/14 Crime Survey for England and Wales Technical Report Volume 1 6. Analysis of Variation in Crime Trends (methodological note) 7. Future Dissemination Strategy – Summary of Responses 8. Presentational changes to National Statistics on police recorded crime in England and Wales (methodological note) 9. Presentational and methodological improvements to National Statistics on the Crime Survey for England and Wales (methodological note) 10. ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13’. Published 13 February 2014 11. ‘Focus on Victimisation and Public Perceptions 2012/13’. Published 30 May 2014

Office for National Statistics | 5 12 February 2015

12. ‘Focus on Property Crime, 2013/14’. Published 27 November 2014 13. National Statistician’s Review of Crime Statistics

Anonymised datasets from the Crime Survey for England and Wales (in SPSS format) currently are available on:

• The UK Data Service and the ONS Virtual Micro data Laboratory (VML)

In addition to these Official Statistics releases, provisional police recorded crime data drawn from local management information systems sit behind, street level figures released each month, via:

• Police recorded crime, street level mapping tool • Crime Statistics for Scotland are available from the Scottish Government • Crime Statistics for Northern Ireland are available from the Police Service of Northern Ireland

References

Boreham, R. (et al), 2007, ‘The Arrestee Survey 2003 – 2006’, London: Home Office

Budd, T., 2003, ‘Alcohol-related assault: findings from the British Crime Survey’, Online Report 35/03, Home Office

Dingwall, G., 2006, ‘Alcohol and Crime Devon’, Willan Publishing

Eurostat, 2014, ‘Crime Statistics’

Health and Social Care Information Centre (HSCIC), 2013, ‘Provisional Monthly Hospital Episode Statistics for Admitted Patient Care, Outpatients and Accident and Emergency Data – April 2012 to March 2013’

Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC), 2013, ‘Mistakes were made: HMIC’s review into allegations and intelligence material concerning Jimmy Savile between 1964 and 2012’

Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC), 2014a, ‘Crime data integrity force reports’

Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC), 2014b, ‘Crime-recording: making the victim count’

Hughes, K. (et al), 2010, ‘Environmental factors in drinking venues and alcohol-related harm: the evidence base for European Intervention’, Addiction, vol. 106 (1), pp. 37–46

Matthews, S. and Richardson, A., 2005, ‘Findings from the 2003 Offending, Crime and Justice Survey: alcohol related crime and disorder’, London: Home Office

Millard and Flatley, eds., 2010, ‘Experimental statistics on victimisation of children aged 10 to 15: Findings from the British Crime Survey for the year ending December 2009 England and Wales’, Home Office statistical bulletin 11/10

Office for National Statistics | 6 12 February 2015

Ministry of Justice, 2014, ‘Criminal Justice Statistics 2013’

Ministry of Justice, ONS, Home Office, 2013, ‘An overview of sexual offending in England and Wales’

Office for National Statistics, 2013a, ‘Analysis of variation in crime trends: A study of trends in ‘comparable crime’ categories between the Crime Survey of England and Wales and the police recorded crime series between 1981 and 2011/12’

Office for National Statistics, 2013b, ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2011/12’

Office for National Statistics, 2013c, ‘Future dissemination strategy for the publication of national Statistics on Crime in England and Wales’

Office for National Statistics, 2013d, ‘Presentational changes to National Statistics on police recorded crime in England and Wales’

Office for National Statistics, 2013e, ‘Focus on Property Crime, 2012/13’

Office for National Statistics, 2014a, ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13’

Office for National Statistics, 2014b, ‘Presentational and methodological improvements to National Statistics on the Crime Survey for England and Wales’

Office for National Statistics, 2014c, Crime Statistics, period ending March 2014

Office for National Statistics, 2014d, ‘Mortality Statistics: Deaths Registered in England and Wales (Series DR)’

Office for National Statistics, 2014e, ‘Focus on Property Crime, 2013/14’

Office for National Statistics, 2015a, Crime Statistics, period ending September 2014

Office for National Statistics, 2015b, ‘User Guide to Crime Statistics for England and Wales’

Police Service of Northern Ireland, 2014, Police Recorded Crime in Northern Ireland

Public Administration Select Committee, 2013, ‘Crime Statistics, HC760: Evidence heard, Questions 1-135’

Public Administration Select Committee, 2014, ‘Caught red handed: Why we can’t count on police recorded crime statistics’

Sivarajasingam, V., Wells, J.P., Moore, S., Page, N. and Shepherd, J.P., 2014, ‘Violence in England and Wales in 2013: An Accident and Emergency Perspective’, Cardiff: Cardiff University

Office for National Statistics | 7 12 February 2015

Smith, K. (Ed.), Coleman, K., Eder, S. and Hall, P., 2011, ‘Homicides, Firearm Offences and Intimate Violence 2009/10’ Supplementary Volume 2 to Crime in England and Wales 2009/10: Second Edition, Home Office Statistical Bulletin 01/11

Smith, K. and Flatley, J., 2011, ‘Drugs Misuse Declared: Findings from the 2010/11 British Crime Survey’, Home Office Statistical Bulletin 12/11.

The National Confidential Inquiry into Suicide and Homicide by People with Mental Illness, 2014, ‘ANNUAL REPORT: England, Northern Ireland, Scotland and Wales’

The Scottish Government, 2014, ‘Homicide in Scotland’

UK Statistics Authority, 2014a, ‘Assessment of compliance with the Code of Practice for Official Statistics: Statistics on Crime in England and Wales’

UK Statistics Authority, 2014b, ‘Types of official statistics’

UNODC, 2014, ‘Global Homicide Book’

Walby, S, J. Towers and B. Francis, 2014, ‘Mainstreaming domestic and gender-based violence into sociology and the criminology of violence’, Sociological Review, 62 (S2): 187-214

Background notes

1. The Focus On releases are produced in partnership with the Home Office.

2. National Statistics are produced to high professional standards set out in the Code of Practice for Official Statistics. They undergo regular quality assurance reviews to ensure that they meet customer needs. They are produced free from any political interference.

3. Next quarterly publication: 23 April 2015.

Future thematic report due to be published:

Focus on Victimisation and Public Perceptions: 26 March 2015

Follow us on Twitter or join us on Facebook

View the latest podcasts on YouTube

4. Media contact:

Tel: Luke Croydon 0845 6041858

Emergency on-call 07867 906553

Email: [email protected]

Office for National Statistics | 8 12 February 2015

Statistical contact:

Contact Name John Flatley

Tel: +44 (0)207 592 8695

Email: [email protected]

Website: www.ons.gov.uk

5. Statistics based on police recorded crime data have been assessed against the Code of Practice for Official Statistics and found not to meet the required standard for designation as National Statistics. The full assessment report can be found on the UK Statistics Authority website.

6. Details of the policy governing the release of new data are available by visiting www.statisticsauthority.gov.uk/assessment/code-of-practice/index.html or from the Media Relations Office email: [email protected]

The United Kingdom Statistics Authority has designated these statistics as National Statistics, in accordance with the Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007 and signifying compliance with the Code of Practice for Official Statistics.

Designation can be broadly interpreted to mean that the statistics:

• meet identified user needs; • are well explained and readily accessible; • are produced according to sound methods; and • are managed impartially and objectively in the public interest.

Once statistics have been designated as National Statistics it is a statutory requirement that the Code of Practice shall continue to be observed.

Copyright

© Crown copyright 2015

You may use or re-use this information (not including logos) free of charge in any format or medium, under the terms of the Open Government Licence. To view this licence, visit www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence/ or write to the Information Policy Team, The National Archives, Kew, London TW9 4DU, or email: [email protected].

This document is also available on our website at www.ons.gov.uk.

Office for National Statistics | 9 3/31/15 5 facts about alcohol-related violence - ONS

5 facts about alcohol-related violence Examining violent incidents where the victim perceived the offender to be under the influence of alcohol – from the Crime Survey for England and Wales, 2013/14

1. 53% of violent incidents involving adults were alcohol-related.

2. Violence was more often alcohol-related in incidents involving male victims.

www.ons.gov.uk/ons/rel/crime-stats/crime-statistics/focus-on-violent-crime-and-sexual-offences--2013-14/sty-facts-about-alcohol-related-violence.html?for… 1/4 3/31/15 5 facts about alcohol-related violence - ONS

3. Alcohol-related violent incidents most commonly involved strangers, followed by acquaintances and incidents of domestic violence.

4. Violent incidents were more likely to involve alcohol at the weekend.

www.ons.gov.uk/ons/rel/crime-stats/crime-statistics/focus-on-violent-crime-and-sexual-offences--2013-14/sty-facts-about-alcohol-related-violence.html?for… 2/4 3/31/15 5 facts about alcohol-related violence - ONS

5. The proportions of violent incidents that were alcohol-related increased as the evening progressed.

Would you like to know more about Crime Statistics for England and Wales?

For the most recently published crime statistics, please see Crime Statistics, year ending September 2014.

www.ons.gov.uk/ons/rel/crime-stats/crime-statistics/focus-on-violent-crime-and-sexual-offences--2013-14/sty-facts-about-alcohol-related-violence.html?for… 3/4 3/31/15 5 facts about alcohol-related violence - ONS More in-depth information on crime statistics is available in User Guide to Crime Statistics for England and Wales.

If you have any comments or suggestions, we would like to hear them. Please email us at: [email protected]

Categories: Crime and Justice, Crime, Crime Trends, Crime in England and Wales

Content from the Office for National Statistics. © Crown Copyright applies unless otherwise stated.

www.ons.gov.uk/ons/rel/crime-stats/crime-statistics/focus-on-violent-crime-and-sexual-offences--2013-14/sty-facts-about-alcohol-related-violence.html?for… 4/4 Statistical Bulletin

Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013

Coverage: England and Wales Date: 24 April 2014 Geographical Area: Local Authority and County Theme: Crime and Justice

Key Points

• In accordance with the Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007, statistics based on police recorded crime data have been assessed against the Code of Practice for Official Statistics and found not to meet the required standard for designation as National Statistics. The full assessment report can be found on the UK Statistics Authority website. Data from the Crime Survey for England and Wales continue to be badged as National Statistics.

• Alongside this release, the Office for National Statistics (ONS) have published a response to the UK Statistics Authority’s assessment of crime statistics, including progress on implementing the requirements set out by the Authority.

• Latest figures from the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) estimate there were 7.5 million crimes against households and resident adults in the previous twelve months, based on interviews with a nationally representative sample in the year ending December 2013. This was down 15% compared with the previous year’s survey, and is the lowest estimate since the survey began in 1981.

• The reduction of crime measured by the CSEW was driven by decreases in a range of offence groups, including: other household theft (down 25%); violence (down 22%); and vandalism (down 15%).

• The CSEW also estimated there were 762,000 crimes experienced by children aged 10 to 15 resident in the household population in the year ending December 2013. This was down 13%

Office for National Statistics | 1 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

compared with the year ending December 2012 (877,000), although this was not a statistically significant decrease.

• The police recorded 3.7 million offences in the year ending December 2013, a decrease of 2% compared with the previous year.

• There were decreases across most of the main categories of police recorded crime. However, there are signs of increasing upward pressures in some offence types in the police recorded crime data; for example, shoplifting continued to increase (by 6% in the year ending December 2013). Continuing falls in high volume crimes such as other types of theft offences and criminal damage mean that overall levels of crime have also fallen.

• There was also a 1% increase in violence against the person offences recorded by the police but this is thought to reflect improvements in recording and possibly a rise in public reporting.

• The number of sexual offences recorded by the police increased by 17%. This continues the pattern seen in recent quarterly releases and comes in the wake of the publicity surrounding the Savile case and allegations against other celebrities which are thought to have led to a greater number of victims coming forward to report sexual offences to the police.

• In the year ending December 2013, 207,252 fraud offences were recorded by the police and Action Fraud based on reports from members of the public. This represents a volume increase of 25% compared with the previous year. This rise should be seen in the context of a move towards improved recording of fraud following a move to centralised recording by the police. In addition, there were 309,880 reports of fraud to the National Fraud Intelligence Bureau from industry bodies.

Introduction

This quarterly release presents the most recent crime statistics from two different sources: the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW; previously known as the British Crime Survey), and police recorded crime. It also draws on data from other sources to provide a more comprehensive picture of crime and disorder, including incidents of anti-social behaviour recorded by the police and other transgressions of the law that are dealt with by the courts but are not covered in the recorded crime collection.

There is significant interest in crime statistics and a diverse range of users. These include elected national and local representatives (such as MPs, Police and Crime Commissioners and local councillors), police forces, those delivering support or services to victims of crime, lobby groups, journalists, academic researchers, teachers and students.

These statistics are used by central and local government and the police service for planning and monitoring service delivery and for resource allocation. The statistics are also used to inform public debate about crime and the public policy response to it. Further information about the uses of crime statistics is available in the Crime Statistics Quality and Methodology Information report.

Office for National Statistics | 2 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Following an assessment of ONS crime statistics by the UK Statistics Authority, the statistics based on police recorded crime data have been found not to meet the required standard for designation as National Statistics1. Data from the CSEW continue to be badged as National Statistics.

Coverage and coherence – CSEW

The CSEW and police recorded crime provide generally good coverage of crime committed against the public, particularly for offences involving physical harm, loss or damage to property. Together they provide a more comprehensive picture than could be obtained from either series alone. However, neither the CSEW, nor police recorded crime, provide complete counts of crime, and there are exclusions from both series.

The CSEW is a face-to-face survey in which people resident in households in England and Wales are asked about their experiences of crime in the 12 months prior to the interview. Respondents are interviewed in their own homes by trained interviewers using a structured questionnaire that is administered on a laptop computer using specialist survey software. The questions asked do not use technical terms or legal definitions but are phrased in plain English language. The information collected during the interview is then reviewed later by a team of specialist coders employed by the survey contractors (currently TNS-BMRB) who determine whether or not what was reported amounts to a crime in law and, if so, what offence has been experienced. This ‘offence coding’ aims to reflect the Home Office Counting Rules for recorded crime which govern how the police record offences reported to them.

Since it began, the CSEW has been conducted by an independent (from government or the police) survey research organisation using trained interviewers to collect data from sampled respondents. The interviewers have no vested interest in the results of the survey. For the crime types and population groups it covers, the CSEW has a consistent methodology and is unaffected by changes in levels of public reporting to the police, recording practice or police activity. As such, the survey is widely seen to operate as an independent reality-check of the police figures. The independence of the survey has been further strengthened by the transfer of responsibility from the Home Office to the Office for National Statistics (ONS) in April 2012.

The CSEW has a higher number of reported volumes than police recorded crime as the survey is able to capture all offences by those interviewed, not just those that have been reported to the police and then recorded. However, it does cover a narrower range of offences than the recorded crime collection.

The CSEW has necessary exclusions from its main count of crime (for example, homicide, crimes against businesses and other organisations, and drug possession). The survey also excludes sexual offences from its main crime count given the sensitivities around reporting this in the context of a face-to-face interview. However, at the end of the main interview there is a self-completion element (also via a computer) where adults aged 16 to 59 are asked about their experience of domestic and sexual violence and these results are reported separately.

Since the survey started in 1982 (covering crime experienced in 1981) a core module of victimisation questions has asked about a range of offences experienced either by the household (such as

Office for National Statistics | 3 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

burglary) or by the individual respondent (such as robbery). The offences covered by this core module have remained unchanged since the survey started.

The offence of fraud, whether committed in traditional or newer ways (such as over the internet), is not part of this core module. Other offences which are committed via cyberspace (such as harassment) are also not covered by the existing questions. However, supplementary modules of questions have been included in the survey from time to time in an attempt to better understand the nature of these newer types of crime. In addition, methodological work is ongoing to explore the feasibility of adding questions to the core module to cover newer types of crime.

The survey is based on a sample of the population, and therefore estimates have a margin of quantifiable (and non quantifiable) error associated with them. The latter includes: when respondents have recalled crimes in the reference period that actually occurred outside that period (‘telescoping’); and crimes that did occur in the reference period that were not mentioned at all (either because respondents failed to recall a fairly trivial incident or, conversely, because they did not want to disclose an incident, such as a domestic assault). Some may have said they reported a crime to the police when they did not (a 'socially desirable' response); and, some incidents reported during the interview could be miscoded (‘interviewer/coder error’).

In 2009 the CSEW was extended to cover children aged 10 to 15, and this release also incorporates results from this element of the survey. However, due to the long time series for which comparable data are available, the main analysis and commentary is restricted to adults and households.

The CSEW has a nationally representative sample of around 35,000 adults and 3,500 children (aged 10 to 15 years) per year. The response rates for the survey in 2012/13 were 73% and 67% respectively. The survey is weighted to adjust for possible non-response bias and to ensure the sample reflects the profile of the general population. For more details of the methodology see the CSEW technical report.

Coverage and coherence – Police recorded crime and other sources of crime statistics

Police recorded crime figures are supplied by the 43 territorial police forces of England and Wales, plus the British Transport Police, via the Home Office to ONS. The coverage of police recorded crime statistics is defined by the Notifiable Offence List2, which includes a broad range of offences, from murder to minor criminal damage, theft and public order offences. However, there are some, mainly less serious offences, that are excluded from the recorded crime collection. These ‘non- notifiable’ crimes include many incidents that might generally be considered to be anti-social behaviour but that may also be crimes in law (including by-laws) such as littering, begging and drunkenness. Other non-notifiable offences include driving under the influence of alcohol, parking offences and TV licence evasion. These offences are not covered in either the main two series and are separately reported on in this release to provide additional context.

Police recorded crime is the primary source of sub-national crime statistics and for lower-volume crimes. It covers people (including, for example, residents of institutions and tourists as well as the resident population) and sectors (for example commercial crime) excluded from the CSEW sample. Recorded crime has a wider coverage of offences, for example covering homicide, sexual offences, and crimes without a specific, identifiable victim (referred to as ‘Other crimes against society’) not

Office for National Statistics | 4 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

included in the main CSEW crime count. Police recorded crime also provides good measures of well-reported crimes but does not cover any crimes that are not reported to or discovered by the police. It is also affected by changes in reporting and recording practices. Like any administrative data, police recorded crime will be affected by the rules governing the recording of data, by the systems in place, and by operational decisions in respect of the allocation of resources.

As well as the main police recorded crime series, there are additional collections providing detail on offences involving the use of knives and firearms, which are too low in volume to be measured reliably by the CSEW.

This quarterly statistical bulletin also draws on data from other sources to provide a more comprehensive picture. These include incidents of anti-social behaviour recorded by the police (which fall outside the coverage of notifiable offences), non-notifiable crimes dealt with by the courts (again outside the coverage of recorded crime or the CSEW), crime reports from the National Fraud Intelligence Bureau and the results of the 2012 and 2013 Commercial Victimisation Surveys (a nationally representative sample of business premises in six industrial sectors). More details of these sources can be found in the User Guide to Crime Statistics for England and Wales. Information on UK and international comparisons can be found in the ‘International and UK comparisons’ section.

Notes for Introduction

1. The full assessment report can be found on the UK Statistics Authority website.

2. The Notifiable Offence List includes all indictable and triable-either-way offences (offences which could be tried at a crown court) and a few additional closely related summary offences (which would be dealt with by a magistrate). For information on the classifications used for notifiable crimes recorded by the police, see Appendix 1 of the User Guide.

Summary

Overall level of crime – Latest figures from the CSEW and police recorded crime

Latest figures from the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) show there were an estimated 7.5 million incidents of crime against households and resident adults (aged 16 and over) in England and Wales for the year ending December 2013 (Table 1). This represents a 15% decrease compared with the previous year’s survey, and is the lowest estimate since the survey began in 1981. The total number of CSEW incidents is estimated to be 25% lower than the 2007/08 survey, and is 60% lower than its peak level in 19951 (Figure 1).

The police recorded 3.7 million offences in the year ending December 2013, a decrease of 2% compared with the previous year (Table 2)2. Police recorded crime figures continue to show year- on-year reductions; the latest figures are 38% lower than in 2002/03, when the National Crime Recording Standard (NCRS) was introduced. The rate of reduction, however, has slowed.

Office for National Statistics | 5 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Expanded coverage of offences in the recorded crime collection, following changes to the Home Office Counting Rules (HOCR) in 1998, and the introduction of the NCRS in April 2002, saw increases in the number of crimes recorded by the police while the CSEW count fell. Following the bedding in of these changes, trends from the two series tracked each other well from 2002/03 until 2007/08. While both series continued to show a downward trend between 2007/08 and 2012/13 the gap between the two series widened with the police recorded crime series showing a faster rate of reduction (32% for police recorded crime compared with 19% for the CSEW)3. However, more recently, this pattern has changed with the recorded crime series showing smaller reductions than the survey.

The latest figures (year ending December 2013) indicate overall CSEW crime has fallen by 15% compared with the previous year, whereas total police recorded crime has fallen by 2%.

One possible factor behind the difference between the two sources in the size of the decreases is the recent renewed focus on the quality of crime recording by the police in the light of the ongoing inspections of forces by Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC), the Public Administration Select Committee (PASC) inquiry into crime statistics, and the UK Statistics Authority’s decision to remove the National Statistics designation from recorded crime. Additional possible factors can be found in the ‘Overall level of crime’ section of this release.

Figure 1: Trends in police recorded crime and CSEW, 1981 to year ending December 2013

Office for National Statistics | 6 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Notes: 1. Sources: Crime Survey for England and Wales - Office for National Statistics, Police recorded crime - Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. The data on this chart refer to different time periods: a) 1981 to 1999 refer to crimes experienced in the calendar year (January to December); b) from 2001/02 onwards the estimates relate to crimes experienced in the 12 months before interview, based on interviews carried out in that financial year (April to March); and c) the last two data points relate to interviews carried out in the rolling 12 month periods for the latest available two years (January to December).

Download chart

XLS format (79 Kb)

The CSEW additionally estimated 762,000 crimes were experienced by children aged 10 to 15 in the year ending December 2013. Of this number, 57% were categorised as violent crimes4 (435,000), while most of the remaining crimes were thefts of personal property (273,000; 36%). Incidents of vandalism to personal property experienced by children were less common (54,000; 7% of all crimes). The proportions of violent, personal property theft and vandalism crimes experienced by children aged 10 to 15 are similar to the previous year (55%, 40% and 5% respectively).

Victim-based crime accounted for 84% of all police recorded crime, and fell by 3% in the year ending December 2013 compared with the previous year. Within victim-based crime, there were decreases across most of the police recorded crime categories. The exceptions to this were violence against the person (up 1%), shoplifting (up 6%) and sexual offences (up 17%).

Other crimes against society (that is, offences where there is no specific identifiable victim, such as drug offences and possession of weapon offences) accounted for 11% of police recorded crime and showed a decrease of 4% with the previous year, with 397,100 offences recorded.

The remaining 6% of recorded crimes were fraud offences. There were 207,252 fraud offences recorded by both the police and Action Fraud in the year ending December 2013 (an increase of 25% on the previous year). However, the numbers should be interpreted with caution. It is unclear the extent to which this reflects a genuine increase in such crimes or whether the move to the centralised recording of such offences has led to improved counting of fraud offences; see the ‘Total fraud offences recorded by the police (including via Action Fraud)’ section for further details.

In addition, fraud data are also collected from industry bodies by the National Fraud Intelligence Bureau (NFIB). In the year to December 2013, there were 309,880 reports of fraud to the NFIB from industry bodies, the vast majority of which were related to banking and credit industry fraud. It is possible that there may be some double counting between these two data sources; see the ‘Fraud’ section for further details.

Overall level of crime – Other sources of crime statistics

Around 2.2 million incidents of anti-social behaviour (ASB) were recorded by the police for the year ending December 20135. Excluding incidents recorded by the British Transport Police,

Office for National Statistics | 7 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

the number of ASB incidents in the year ending December 2013 decreased by 7% compared with the previous year6. However, it should be noted that a review by Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) found that there was a wide variation in the quality of decision making associated with the recording of ASB. As a result, ASB incident data should be interpreted with caution.

In the year ending September 2013 (the latest period for which data are available) there were around 1.0 million convictions in magistrates courts for non-notifiable offences which are not covered in the recorded crime collection (for example: being drunk and disorderly; speeding) and 35,000 Penalty Notices for Disorder were issued in relation to non-notifiable offences7.

The CSEW does not cover crimes against businesses and police recorded crime can only provide a partial picture (those offences which are reported to them). Combined figures from the 2012 and 2013 Commercial Victimisation Survey estimated that there were 7.3 million incidents of crime against businesses in England and Wales in the six sectors covered by the two surveys: (‘manufacturing’ and ‘transportation and storage’ in 2012; ‘wholesale and retail’, ‘accommodation and food’, ‘arts, entertainment and recreation’ and ‘agriculture, forestry and fishing’ in 2013). This equates to approximately 10 incidents of crime per business premises in the previous 12 months.

Trends in victim-based crime – CSEW

The CSEW provides coverage of most victim-based crimes, although there are necessary exclusions from its main estimates, such as homicide and sexual offences. For more information on what is and is not included, see the ‘Coverage and coherence’ section in the ‘Introduction’.

Levels of violent crime estimated by the CSEW showed a decrease of 22% in the year ending December 2013 compared with the previous year. This follows on from large falls seen in the CSEW between 1995 and 2004/05, with current estimates at less than half the level seen at the highest level reported in 1995.

Overall household crime8 measured by the survey in the year ending December 2013 showed a decrease of 16% compared with the previous year; a result of decreases in other household theft, bicycle theft, vandalism and vehicle-related theft. Estimates for other household theft, vandalism, vehicle-related theft and burglary are at their lowest levels since the survey began in 1981.

There was a 25% decrease in CSEW other household theft in the year ending December 2013 compared with the previous year. It is still too early to say whether this represents a change from the upward trends seen in recent years. Peak levels of other household theft were recorded in the mid-1990s and the latest estimate is half the level seen in the 1995 survey.

Bicycle theft in the CSEW decreased by 22% in the year ending December 2013 compared to the previous year. The number of bicycle theft incidents is now at its lowest level since 2003/04.

Vandalism in the CSEW decreased by 15% in the year ending December 2013 compared to the previous year, continuing the downward trend seen since 2008/09.

Office for National Statistics | 8 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 1: Number of CSEW incidents for year ending December 2013 and percentage change [1]

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over/households January 2013 to December 2013 compared with: Offence Jan-13 Jan-95 to Dec-95 Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 group2 to Dec-133

Number of incidents (thousands), percentage change and significance4 Vandalism 1,540 -53 * -39 * -41 * -15 * Burglary 610 -65 * -37 * -14 * -4 Vehicle- 964 -77 * -59 * -34 * -10 * related theft Bicycle 377 -43 * 6 -12 * -22 * theft Other 1,017 -54 * -24 * -1 -25 * household theft Household 2,968 -67 * -41 * -18 * -16 * acquisitive crime ALL 4,508 -63 * -40 * -28 * -16 * HOUSEHOLD CRIME Unweighted36,315 base - household crime Theft 565 -17 * -18 * -3 -2 from the person Other 939 -55 * -30 * -5 -8 theft of personal property All 1,537 -63 * -43 * -30 * -22 * violence with 808 -66 * -44 * -24 * -25 * injury

Office for National Statistics | 9 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

January 2013 to December 2013 compared with: Offence Jan-13 Jan-95 to Dec-95 Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 group2 to Dec-133 728 -59 * -43 * -36 * -20 * without injury Personal 1,660 -46 * -29 * -12 * -10 acquisitive crime ALL 3,041 -56 * -36 * -19 * -15 * PERSONAL CRIME Unweighted36,354 base - personal crime ALL 7,549 -60 * -38 * -25 * -15 * CSEW CRIME

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics. 2. For more information about the crime types included in this table, see Section 5 of the User Guide. 3. Base sizes for data year ending December 2013 are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced in April 2012. 4. Statistically significant change at the 5% level is indicated by an asterisk.

Download table

XLS format (78.5 Kb)

Trends in victim-based crime – Police recorded crime

Figure 2 shows selected police recorded crime offences focusing on those with notable changes in the year ending December 2013 compared with the previous year.

Office for National Statistics | 10 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Figure 2: Selected victim-based police recorded crime offences: volumes and percentage change between year ending December 2012 and year ending December 2013

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics.

Download chart

XLS format (73.5 Kb)

There was a 3% decrease in victim-based crimes in the year ending December 2013 as a result of decreases in all major offence categories, with the exception of violence against the person (up 1%), shoplifting (up 6%) and sexual offences (up 17%). Robbery, total theft offences, and criminal damage and arson all decreased, driving the fall in overall police recorded crime.

Violence against the person offences recorded by the police showed a 1% increase compared with the previous year. This is thought to reflect improvements in recording and possibly a rise in public reporting. The volume of crimes equates to approximately 11 offences recorded per 1,000 population in the year ending December 2013. The increase in all violence against the person offences was driven by the sub category violence without injury, which showed an increase of 3% in the year ending December 2013 compared with the previous year. The violence with injury sub category showed no change over the same period.

Office for National Statistics | 11 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

In the year ending December 2013 the police recorded 551 homicides, 9 fewer than in the previous year9. The number of homicides increased from around 300 per year in the early 1960s to over 800 per year in the early years of this century, which was at a faster rate than population growth over that period10. Over the past decade however, the volume of homicides has decreased while the population of England and Wales has continued to grow.

Offences involving firearms have fallen 6% in the year ending December 2013 compared with the previous year, continuing the falls seen since their peak in 2005/06. The number of offences that involved a knife or sharp instrument decreased by 4% over the same period11.

Robberies fell 12% in the year ending December 2013 compared with the previous year, from 67,447 offences to 59,427 offences. This is equivalent to around 1 offence recorded per 1,000 population and is the lowest level since the introduction of the NCRS in 2002/03. With the exception of a notable rise in the number of robberies in 2005/06 and 2006/07 there has been a general downward trend in robbery offences since 2002/03. The overall decrease has been driven by falls in most of the large metropolitan force areas, where robbery offences tend to be concentrated (more than half of all robbery offences were recorded in London alone). Two of the more notable drops in volume-terms were in the Metropolitan Police (down 17%) and West Midlands police force areas (down 6%).

Sexual offences recorded by the police increased by 17% in the year ending December 2013 compared with the previous year, to a total of 60,894 across England and Wales. Within this, the number of offences of rape increased by 20% and the number of other sexual offences increased by 15%.

There is evidence to suggest that these increases are partly a result of the Operation Yewtree investigation, connected to the Jimmy Savile inquiry. While some of these increases will be a direct consequence of the crimes reported as part of Operation Yewtree, there is evidence to suggest that there has been a wider “Yewtree effect” whereby there is increased willingness on the part of the victims to come forward and report historical sexual offences12. However, there is also evidence that there has been an increase in the number of sexual offences recorded by the police that had taken place in the same 12 month period as the offence was recorded. For more information, see the ‘Sexual offences’ section.

Total theft offences recorded by the police in the year ending December 2013 showed a 4% decrease compared with the previous year, continuing the year-on-year decrease seen since 2002/03. The majority of the categories in this offence group (burglary, vehicle offences, theft from the person, bicycle theft and all other theft offences) showed decreases compared with the previous year. The one exception to this was shoplifting, which increased by 6% compared with the previous year (from 299,515 offences to 317,027).

Theft from the person offences recorded by the police in the year ending December 2013 showed a 2% decrease compared with the previous year. This is a reversal of recent trends, which showed year-on-year increases in each of the last two years.

Fraud offences

Office for National Statistics | 12 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Responsibility for recording fraud offences has transferred from individual police forces to Action Fraud. This transfer occurred between April 2011 and March 2013. As a result, fraud data presented in this publication now include offences recorded by Action Fraud.

In the year ending December 2013, 207,252 fraud offences were recorded by either the police or Action Fraud in England and Wales. This represents a volume increase of 25% compared with the previous year and an increase of 191% compared with 2007/08. These reported increases over the past 12 months should be seen in the context of the recent move to centralised recording of fraud. As a result, caution should be applied when comparing the latest fraud data with earlier years. In addition, there were 309,880 reports of fraud to the National Fraud Intelligence Bureau from industry bodies. For more information, see the ‘Fraud’ section.

Table 2: Number of police recorded crimes [1],[2],[3] for year ending December 2013 and percentage change

England and Wales Number and percentage change Offence group Jan 2013 to Dec 2013 compared with: Jan-13 to Dec-13 Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12

VICTIM-BASED 3,107,159 -42 -28 -3 CRIME Violence against 614,464 -13 -18 1 the person offences Homicide 551 -47 -29 -2 Violence with 315,133 -15 -30 0 injury4 Violence 298,780 -11 1 3 without injury5 Sexual offences 60,894 7 17 17 Rape 19,124 56 51 20 Other sexual 41,770 -6 6 15 offences Robbery 59,427 -46 -30 -12 offences Robbery of 5,786 -48 -37 -7 business property Robbery of 53,641 -46 -29 -12 personal property Theft offences 1,861,670 -45 -23 -4

Office for National Statistics | 13 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Offence group Jan 2013 to Dec 2013 compared with: Jan-13 to Dec-13 Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 Burglary 447,207 -50 -23 -4 Domestic 217,486 -50 -23 -6 burglary Non-domestic 229,721 -49 -24 -3 burglary Vehicle 378,156 -65 -42 -4 offences Theft of a 75,685 -76 -55 -8 motor vehicle Theft from a 281,612 -58 -35 -2 vehicle Interfering with 20,859 -77 -61 -10 a motor vehicle Theft from the 104,759 -29 3 -2 person Bicycle theft 96,652 -1 -7 -5 Shoplifting 317,027 2 9 6 All other theft 517,869 -42 -25 -8 offences6 Criminal damage 510,704 -54 -50 -7 and arson

OTHER CRIMES 397,100 2 -27 -4 AGAINST SOCIETY Drug offences 200,789 40 -13 -5 Trafficking of 29,454 31 4 -1 drugs Possession of 171,335 42 -15 -6 drugs Possession 20,480 -44 -45 0 of weapons offences Public order 131,950 2 -40 -3 offences

Office for National Statistics | 14 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Offence group Jan 2013 to Dec 2013 compared with: Jan-13 to Dec-13 Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 Miscellaneous 43,881 -44 -23 2 crimes against society

TOTAL FRAUD 207,252 13 191 25 OFFENCES7

TOTAL 3,711,511 -38 -25 -2 RECORDED CRIME - ALL OFFENCES INCLUDING FRAUD7

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. Includes attempted murder, intentional destruction of viable unborn child, causing death by dangerous driving/ careless driving when under the influence of drink or drugs, more serious wounding or other act endangering life (including grievous bodily harm with and without intent), causing death by aggravated vehicle taking and less serious wounding offences. 5. Includes threat or conspiracy to murder, harassment, other offences against children and assault without injury (formerly common assault where there is no injury). 6. All other theft offences now includes all 'making off without payment' offences recorded since 2002/03. Making off without payment was previously included within the fraud offence group, but following a change in the classification for 2013/14, this change has been applied to previous years of data to give a consistent time series. 7. Action Fraud have taken over the recording of fraud offences on behalf of individual police forces. The process began in April 2011 and was rolled out to all police forces by March 2013. Due to this change, caution should be applied when comparing data over this transitional period and with earlier years.

Download table

XLS format (80.5 Kb)

Notes for Summary

1. See ‘Trends in Crime – A short story 2011/12

Office for National Statistics | 15 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

2. Police recorded crimes are notifiable offences which are all crimes that could possibly be tried by a jury (these include some less serious offences, such as minor theft that would not usually be dealt with in this way) plus a few additional closely related offences, such as assault without injury.

3. See the ‘Analysis of Variation in Crime trends’ methodological note and Section 4.2 of the User Guide for more details.

4. The children aged 10 to 15 survey only covers personal level crime (so excludes household level crime); the majority (over 70%) of violent crimes experienced in the year ending December 2013 resulted in minor or no injury, so in most cases the violence is low level.

5. ASB incidents recorded by the police are not accredited as National Statistics.

6. 2012/13 was the first year data from the British Transport Police (BTP) were available. In order to compare with previous years, incidents recorded by the BTP are excluded.

7. Non-notifiable offences are offences dealt with exclusively by a magistrates court or by the police issuing of a Penalty Notice for Disorder or a Fixed Penalty Notice. Along with non- notifiable offences dealt with by the police (such as speeding), these include many offences that may be dealt with by other agencies – for example: prosecutions by TV Licensing; or by the Driver and Vehicle Licensing Agency (DVLA) for vehicle registration offences.

8. CSEW household crime includes burglary and other household theft, vandalism, vehicle-related theft and bicycle theft.

9. Homicide includes the offences of murder, manslaughter, corporate manslaughter and infanticide. Figures from the Homicide Index for the time period April 2012 to March 2013, which take account of further police investigations and court outcomes, were published in the ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13’ release on 13 February 2014.

10. Figures from the Homicide Index are less likely to be affected by changes in police recording practice made in 1998 and 2002 so it is possible to examine longer-term trends from police recorded crime.

11. Only selected violent offences can be broken down by whether a knife or sharp instrument was used. These are: homicide; attempted murder; threats to kill; actual and grievous bodily harm; robbery; rape; and sexual assault.

12. See HMIC’s 2013 report ‘Mistakes were made’.

Time periods covered

The latest CSEW figures presented in this release are based on interviews conducted between January and December 2013, measuring each respondent’s experiences of crime in the 12 months before the interview. It therefore covers a rolling reference period with, for example, respondents interviewed in January 2013 reporting on crimes experienced between January and December 2012

Office for National Statistics | 16 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

and those interviewed in December 2013 reporting on crimes taking place between December 2012 and November 2013. For that reason, the CSEW tends to lag short-term trends.

Recorded crime figures relate to crimes recorded by the police during the year ending December 2013 and therefore are not subject to the time lag experienced by the CSEW. Recorded crime figures presented in this release are those notified to the Home Office and that were recorded in the Home Office database on 4 March 2014.

Nine months of the data reported here overlap with the data contained in the previous bulletin and as a result the estimates in successive bulletins are not from independent samples. Therefore, year on year comparisons are made with the previous year; that is, the 12 months period ending December 2012 (rather than those published last quarter). To put the latest dataset in context, data are also shown for the year ending March 2008 (approximately five years ago) and the year ending March 2003 (approximately ten years ago). Additionally, for the CSEW estimates, data for the year ending December 1995, which was when crime peaked in the CSEW (when the survey was conducted on a calendar year basis), are also included.

Accuracy of the statistics

Being based on a sample survey, CSEW estimates are subject to a margin of error. Unless stated otherwise, all changes in CSEW estimates described in the main text are statistically significant at the 5% level. Since the CSEW estimates are based upon a sample survey, it is good practice to publish confidence intervals alongside them; these provide a measure of the reliability of the estimates. Details of where these are published, including further information on statistical significance can be found in Chapter 8 of the User Guide.

Police recording practice is governed by the Home Office Counting Rules (HOCR) and the National Crime Recording Standard (NCRS). The HOCR have existed in one form or another since the 1920s. However, in 1998 there were substantial changes which expanded the coverage of notifiable offences to include certain additional summary offences and counts became more victim-based (the number of victims was counted rather than the number of offences).

The NCRS was introduced in April 2002 following a critical report from Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) in 2000 (Povey, 2000) which showed there was a problem with differing interpretation of the HOCR that resulted in inconsistent recording practices across forces.

The Audit Commission carried out regular independent audits of police data quality between 2003/04 and 2006/07. In their final assessment published in September 2007 (Audit Commission, 2007) they commented that “The police have continued to make significant improvements in crime recording performance and now have better quality crime data than ever before”.

However, both the UK Statistics Authority (2010) and the National Statistician (2011) have highlighted concerns about the absence of such periodic audits. A HMIC quality review in 2009 into the way in which police forces record most serious violence (which at the time was part of a central Government target) found some variation in recording which they partly attributed to the lack of independent monitoring of crime records. In line with a recommendation by the National Statistician, HMIC carried out a review of police crime and incident reports in all forces in England and Wales

Office for National Statistics | 17 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

during 2011 (HMIC, 2012) and they are currently undertaking a national inspection of Crime Data Integrity which will report later in 2014.

Analysis published by the ONS in January 2013 used a ‘comparable’ sub-set of offences covered by both the CSEW and police recorded crime in order to compare the relationship between the two series. This analysis showed that between 2002/03 and 2006/07 the reduction in the volume of crime measured by the two series was similar, but between 2006/07 and 2011/12 the gap between the two series widened with the police recorded crime series showing a faster rate of reduction. One possible explanation for this is a gradual erosion of compliance with the NCRS, such that a growing number of crimes reported to the police are not being captured in crime recording systems. For more details see the ‘Analysis of Variation in Crime trends’ methodological note.

Additionally, as part of an ongoing inquiry by the Public Administration Select Committee (PASC) into crime statistics, allegations of under-recording of crime by the police have been made. This inquiry also heard evidence from the Police and Crime Commissioner (PCC) for Kent in which she referred to improvements in crime recording following an HMIC inspection in Kent that reported in February 2013 (HMIC, 2013). HMIC concluded that in Kent the decision to record a crime was made correctly approximately 90% of the time. In her evidence to the PASC inquiry the Kent PCC reported that subsequent internal audits have indicated compliance with the NCRS has increased to over 95%. This is consistent with the force level breakdown of police recorded crime data which shows a marked increase (up 8%) in the number of crimes recorded in Kent in the last year. Action taken in Kent to improve compliance with the NCRS is likely to have been an important factor in driving this increase1.

ONS are not currently in a position to quantify the level of compliance with the NCRS in other police forces. In the same PASC inquiry the Chief Inspector of Constabulary, Tom Winsor, outlined how HMIC would be undertaking an inspection of the integrity of police recorded crime during 2014. The findings of this inspection will help provide further information on crime recording compliance across England and Wales. This programme of inspections is currently underway and an interim report on progress and emerging findings based on the first eight forces inspected is due for publication on 29 April 2014; the final inspection report will then be published in autumn 2014.

The recorded crime figures are a by-product of a live administrative system which is continually being updated as incidents are logged as crimes and subsequently investigated. Some incidents initially recorded as crime may on further investigation be found not to be a crime (described as being ‘no crimed’). Some offences may change category, for example from theft to robbery. The police return provisional figures to the Home Office on a monthly basis and each month they may supply revised totals for months that have previously been supplied. The Home Office Statistics Unit undertake a series of validation checks on receipt of the data and query outliers with forces who may then re-submit data.

Once a quarter, the Home Office Statistics Unit takes a ‘snapshot’ of the live database and sends back to individual forces their figures for quality assurance. Once the quality assurance process is complete, final data are supplied to ONS. Thus it should be noted that figures in subsequent releases may differ slightly from ones published here. This does not mean that the figures previously published were inaccurate at the time that they were reported. The size of these revisions tend to be small and it is ONS policy not to revise previously published recorded crime figures unless they

Office for National Statistics | 18 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

arise from a genuine error (for example, a force subsequently reports that when supplying theft and robbery figures they had been transposed). Information on analysis of revisions to police recorded crime data conducted by ONS can be found in the Crime Statistics Quality and Methodology Information report.

Notes for Accuracy of the statistics

1. See the transcript for the Public Administration Select Committee hearing on Crime Statistics, 19 November 2013.

Changes in presentation

ONS undertook a consultation during 2012 over proposed changes to the presentation of crime statistics. A summary response was published in January 2013 and several changes to the presentation of crime statistics were implemented in subsequent bulletins (released in July 2013, October 2013 and January 2014). This included re-classifying some elements of the police recorded crime data series. These changes do not affect the coverage of offences in the police recorded crime series, and are restricted to movement of offences across categories. Further detail of the changes can be found in the relevant sections of this bulletin and a more in-depth explanation of the changes can be found in the: Methodological note: Presentational changes to National Statistics on police recorded crime in England and Wales.

On top of the alterations to presentation already implemented, the consultation on changes to the content of regular crime statistics outputs also proposed minor changes to the CSEW classifications (such as moving ‘Robbery’ out of the ‘Violence’ offence category into a separate standalone category to match the presentation of recorded crime). A work programme is ongoing to implement these, which also includes a related piece of work to produce revised survey weights following the release of the 2011 Census-based population estimates. New CSEW crime classifications will be published within the July 2014 bulletin.

Further information

Further information on definitions and interpretations of the statistics can be found in the User Guide. Data published alongside this commentary include a set of bulletin tables containing the data tables and the data used to produce graphs in this publication. A further set of reference tables provides more detailed estimates and counts of crime levels and links to these tables are given in the ‘List of products’ section.

Further information regarding the roles and responsibilities of the different departments involved in the production and publication of crime statistics can be found in the Crime Statistics Quality and Methodology Information report.

Office for National Statistics | 19 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Overall level of crime

The Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) estimates that there were 7.5 million incidents of crime for the year ending December 2013, a 15% decrease compared with the previous year (Tables 3a and 3b). This latest estimate is the lowest since the survey began in 1981 and the 15% year on year decrease is the largest recorded by the survey. The level of incidents in the year ending December 2013 survey is now 25% lower than that of the 2007/08 survey. CSEW estimates of crime are now 60% lower than peak levels seen in 1995, representing 11.6 million fewer crimes (Table 3a).

The number of incidents does not simply translate into the number of victims as some people experience more than one crime over the 12 month period they are asked about. Victimisation rates are available throughout this bulletin and in reference tables published alongside this bulletin (see Appendix tables (431.5 Kb Excel sheet)).

There were 3.7 million offences recorded by police forces in England and Wales in the year to December 2013, the lowest number of offences since the introduction of the National Crime Recording Standard (NCRS) in 2002/031. This was a 2% decrease from the previous year, and follows reductions in recent years (Figure 3). The latest number of offences recorded by the police was 25% lower than 2007/08 and 38% lower than 2002/03 (Tables 4a and b). The rate of reduction in police recorded crime, however, has slowed.

Expanded coverage of offences in the recorded crime collection, following changes to the Home Office Counting Rules (HOCR) in 1998, and the introduction of the NCRS in April 2002, saw increases in the number of crimes recorded by the police while the CSEW count fell. Following the bedding in of these changes, trends from the two series tracked each other well from 2002/03 until 2007/08. While both series continued to show a downward trend between 2007/08 and 2012/13 the gap between the two series widened with the police recorded crime series showing a faster rate of reduction (32% for the police compared with 19% for the CSEW)2. However, more recently, this pattern has changed with the recorded crime series showing smaller reductions than the survey.

One possible factor behind the difference between the two sources in the size of the decreases is the recent renewed focus on the quality of crime recording by the police in the light of the ongoing inspections of forces by Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC), the Public Administration Select Committee (PASC) inquiry into crime statistics, and the UK Statistics Authority’s decision to remove the National Statistics designation from recorded crime. There is also anecdotal evidence to suggest there are genuine increases in the volume of some categories of offences being reported to the police, which are not covered by the Crime Survey count (such as shoplifting and fraud).

There were 3.1 million victim-based crimes recorded by the police in the year ending December 20133. To put this volume into context, this is equivalent to 55 recorded offences per 1,000 population (though this should not be read as a victimisation rate as multiple offences could be reported by the same victim). The volume of victim-based crime was down 3% compared with the previous year (Table 4a and 4b). This overall grouping accounts for 84% of all crime recorded by the police in the year to December 2013, and, due to the high volume of crimes in the category, it has accounted for most of the fall in overall police recorded crime seen since 2002/03 (Table 4b).

Office for National Statistics | 20 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Eleven per cent of the police recorded crimes that are not victim-based offences are classified as ‘Other crimes against society’4. Crimes in this category showed a decrease of 4% compared with the previous year, with 397,100 offences recorded. Trends in such offences tend to reflect changes in police workload and activity rather than levels of criminality. For example, the marked increases shown in these offences between 2004/05 and 2008/09 coincided with the priority placed on increasing the numbers of offenders brought to justice associated with Public Service Agreement targets in place at that time. This is particularly evident in the trend for drug offences (for which the increase was mainly driven by the introduction of cannabis warnings) and public order offences (see the ‘Other crimes against society’ section for further details).

In addition, there were 207,252 fraud offences in the year ending December 2013. These were recorded by the police and Action Fraud in England and Wales (Table 20a). This represents an increase of 25% compared with the previous year and an increase of 191% compared with 2007/08. This increase should be seen in the context of the move to centralised recording of fraud to Action Fraud. Caution should be applied when comparing latest fraud data with earlier years (see the ‘Fraud’ section for more details).

Figure 3 shows the time-series for both the CSEW and police recorded offences. CSEW crime rose steadily from 1981, before peaking in 1995. After peaking, the CSEW showed marked falls up until the 2004/05 survey. Since then, the overall decline has continued but at a slower rate, with some years showing smaller, non-statistically significant year-on-year changes, and others with larger and statistically significant changes.

Police recorded crime also increased during most of the 1980s, reaching a peak in 1992, and then fell each year until 1998/99 when the expanded coverage and changes in the HOCR resulted in an increase in recorded offences; see Chapter 3 of the User Guide for more information. This was followed by the introduction of the NCRS in April 2002 which led to a further rise in recording in 2002/03 and 2003/04. Following the bedding in of these changes, the direction of trends for police recorded crime and the CSEW have generally tracked each other well since 2003/04, with both data series showing declines in crime over this period, with the exception of some short term divergences in recent years.

Office for National Statistics | 21 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Figure 3: Trends in police recorded crime and CSEW, 1981 to year ending December 2013

Notes: 1. Sources: Crime Survey for England and Wales - Office for National Statistics, Police recorded crime - Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. The data on this chart refer to different time periods: a) 1981 to 1999 refer to crimes experienced in the calendar year (January to December); b) from 2001/02 onwards the estimates relate to crimes experienced in the 12 months before interview, based on interviews carried out in that financial year (April to March); and c) the last two data points relate to interviews carried out in the rolling 12 month periods for the latest available two years (January to December).

Download chart

XLS format (79 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 22 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 3a: All CSEW crime [1],[2] - Number of Incidents

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over/households Interviews from: Jan-95 to Apr-02 to Apr-07 to Jan-12 to Jan-13 to Dec-95 Mar-03 Mar-08 Dec-123 Dec-133 Total CSEW 19,109 12,260 10,002 8,933 7,549 incidents (thousands) Unweighted 16,337 36,450 46,903 36,625 36,354 base

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics. 2. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix tables A1, A2, A3. 3. Base sizes for data year ending December are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced in April 2012.

Download table

XLS format (74.5 Kb)

Table 3b: All CSEW crime [1],[2] - percentage change and statistical significance

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over/households January 2013 to December 2013 compared with: Jan-95 to Dec-95 Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12

Percentage change and significance3 Total -60 * -38 * -25 * -15 * CSEW incidents

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix tables A1, A2, A3. 3. Statistically significant change at the 5% level is indicated by an asterisk.

Download table

XLS format (79.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 23 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 4a: Total police recorded crime [1],[2],[3],[4] - number and rate of offences

England and Wales

Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 Jan-13 to Dec-13 Total recorded 5,974,960 4,952,277 3,789,424 3,711,511 crime - all offences including fraud Victim-based 5,403,456 4,338,484 3,211,902 3,107,159 crime5 Other crimes 387,821 542,656 412,290 397,100 against society Total fraud 183,683 71,137 165,232 207,252 offences Rate per 1,000 population Total recorded 114 92 67 66 crime - all offences including fraud Victim-based 103 80 57 55 crime5 Other crimes 7 10 7 7 against society Total fraud 4 1 3 4 offences

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4. 5. Victim-based crime now includes all 'making off without payment' offences recorded since 2002/03. Making off without payment was previously included within the fraud offence group, but following a change in the classification for 2013/14, this change has been applied to previous years of data to give a consistent time series.

Download table

XLS format (77 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 24 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 4b: Total police recorded crime [1],[2],[3],[4] - percentage change

England and Wales Percentage change Jan 2013 to Dec 2013 compared with: Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 Total recorded crime - -38 -25 -2 all offences including fraud

Victim-based crime5 -42 -28 -3 Other crimes against 2 -27 -4 society Total fraud offences 13 191 25

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4. 5. Victim-based crime now includes all 'making off without payment' offences recorded since 2002/03. Making off without payment was previously included within the fraud offence group, but following a change in the classification for 2013/14, this change has been applied to previous years of data to give a consistent time series.

Download table

XLS format (76.5 Kb)

Notes for Overall level of crime

1. Police recorded crime includes all notifiable offences, which are those that could possibly be tried by a jury (these include some less serious offences, such as minor theft that would not usually be dealt with in this way) plus a few additional closely related offences, such as assault without injury.

2. See the ‘Analysis of Variation in Crime trends’ methodological note and Section 4.2 of the User Guide for more details.

3. Victim-based crimes are those offences with a specific identifiable victim. These cover the police recorded crime categories of violence against the person, sexual offences, robbery, theft offences, and criminal damage and arson.

Office for National Statistics | 25 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

4. ‘Other crimes against society’ cover offences without a direct victim, and includes drug offences, possession of weapon offences, public order offences and miscellaneous crimes against society.

Violent crime

Violent crime covers a wide range of offences, from minor assaults, such as pushing and shoving that result in no physical harm through to serious incidents of wounding and murder. The Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) and police recorded statistics capture slightly different information in their respective “violent” crime categories. For example, robbery, an offence in which violence or the threat of violence is used during a theft (or attempted theft), is not included in the police recorded violent crime statistics (it is reported as a separate stand-alone category - see the ‘Robbery’ section), but is currently included within CSEW violence. Following recent consultation with users this will change; from the July 2014 release onwards, robbery will be presented as a stand-alone category for both the CSEW and police recorded crime1.

Violent crime in the CSEW is referred to as “Violence”, and includes wounding, assault, and robbery. There are additional breakdowns for violence with and without injury, as well as on the offender- victim relationship. Violent crime in police recorded data is referred to as “Violence against the person” and includes homicide, violence with injury, and violence without injury.

The CSEW showed a 22% fall in its estimate of the levels of violence based on interviews in the year ending December 2013 compared with the previous year (Tables 5a and 5b). While this fall continues the general decline recorded by the survey over the last decade, the size of the annual decrease is more substantial than those seen in recent years. The size of the year on year fall is being driven by estimates in the two most recent quarterly periods (July to September 2013 and October to December 2013) which are considerably lower than those seen in preceding quarters (Table QT2). It is therefore too early to tell if the current estimate is indicative of an acceleration of the downward trend or due to sampling variability.

Latest CSEW estimates show there were 1.5 million violent incidents in England and Wales, which is the lowest number recorded since the survey began in 1981 (Figure 4). Violent incidents constitute 20% of all CSEW crime in the latest survey, making them an important driver of overall CSEW trends.

With regard to the latest estimate, the number of violent incidents over the medium term decreased 30% since the 2007/08 survey (Table 5b) and 63% from the peak of violent crime in 1995. To put these figures in context, around 2 in every 100 adults were a victim of violent crime in the last year, compared with around 5 in 100 adults in the 1995 survey (Table 5a). However, it is important to note that victimisation rates vary considerably across the population and by geographic area. Such variations in victimisation rates are further explored in ONS thematic reports, which are published annually2.

Separate research conducted by the Violence and Society Research Group at Cardiff University (Sivarajasingam et al., 2014) indicates a fall in the level of violent crime. Findings from their annual survey, covering a sample of hospital emergency departments and walk-in centres in England and Wales, showed an overall decrease of 12% in serious violence-related attendances in 2013

Office for National Statistics | 26 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

compared with 2012. In addition, National Health Service (NHS) data on assault admissions to hospitals in England show that for the 12 months to the end of March 2013 there were 32,979 hospital admissions for assault, a reduction of 15% compared with figures for the preceding 12 months3.

Figure 4: Trends in CSEW violence, 1981 to year ending December 2013

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Prior to 2001/02, CSEW respondents were asked about their experience of crime in the previous calendar year, so year-labels identify the year in which the crime took place. Following the change to continuous interviewing, respondents' experience of crime relates to the full 12 months prior to interview (i.e. a moving reference period). Year-labels 2001/02 onwards identify the CSEW year of interview. 3. The number of incidents are derived by multiplying incidence rates by the population estimates for England and Wales.

Download chart

XLS format (75.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 27 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

The CSEW violence offences can be broken down further into ‘Violence with injury’ and ‘Violence without injury’. Both subcategories showed decreases; violence with injury down 25% and violence without injury down 20% in the year ending December 2013.

Estimates of violence against 10 to 15 year olds as measured by the CSEW can be found in the section ‘Crime experienced by children aged 10 to 15’.

Office for National Statistics | 28 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 5a: CSEW violence [1],[2] - number, rate and percentage of incidents

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over Interviews from: Jan-95 to Apr-02 to Apr-07 to Jan-12 to Jan-13 to Dec-95 Mar-03 Mar-08 Dec-123 Dec-133 Number of Thousands incidents All CSEW 4,176 2,714 2,201 1,981 1,537 violence with injury 2,408 1,441 1,063 1,074 808 without 1,768 1,273 1,137 907 728 injury Incidence rate per 1,000 adults All CSEW 103 64 50 44 34 violence with injury 59 34 24 24 18 without 43 30 26 20 16 injury Percentage Percentage of adults who were victims once or more All CSEW 5.3 3.9 3.2 2.7 2.2 violence with injury 3.2 2.2 1.7 1.5 1.2 without 2.5 2.0 1.7 1.3 1.1 injury Unweighted 16,337 36,450 46,903 36,625 36,354 base - personal crime

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics. 2. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix tables A1, A2, A3. 3. Base sizes for data year ending December are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced in April 2012.

Office for National Statistics | 29 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Download table

XLS format (78 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 30 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 5b: CSEW violence [1],[2] - percentage change and statistical significance

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over January 2013 to December 2013 compared with: Jan-95 to Dec-95 Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12

Number Percentage change and significance3 of incidents All CSEW -63 * -43 * -30 * -22 * violence with -66 * -44 * -24 * -25 * injury -59 * -43 * -36 * -20 * without injury Incidence rate per 1,000 adults All CSEW -67 * -48 * -33 * -23 * violence with -70 * -48 * -27 * -25 * injury -63 * -47 * -38 * -20 * without injury

Percentage Percentage point change and significance3.4 of adults who were victims

Office for National Statistics | 31 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

January 2013 to December 2013 compared with: Jan-95 to Dec-95 Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 once or more All CSEW -3.1 * -1.7 * -1.1 * -0.5 * violence with -2.0 * -1.0 * -0.5 * -0.3 * injury -1.4 * -0.9 * -0.7 * -0.2 * without injury

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix tables A1, A2, A3. 3. Statistically significant change at the 5% level is indicated by an asterisk. 4. The percentage point change presented in the tables may differ from subtraction of the two percentages due to rounding.

Download table

XLS format (79 Kb)

The overall level of violence against the person recorded by the police in the year ending December 2013 showed a 1% increase compared with the previous year (Tables 6a and 6b)4. This rise is in contrast to the falls shown by the Crime Survey and figures on attendances at Accident and Emergency departments due to violent assaults, cited previously. As such, the recent increase in violence in the police series is likely to reflect improvements in recording and possibly a rise in public reporting.

While the latest year on year comparison points to a rise of 1%, the volume of violence against the person offences recorded by the police has fallen by 18% from 2007/08 and by 13% from 2002/03. The rates for violence against the person have dropped from 14 recorded offences per 1,000 population in 2007/08 to 11 recorded offences per 1,000 population in the year ending December 2013 (Table 6a).

In September 2013, Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) was commissioned by the Home Secretary to inspect the police response to domestic violence and abuse. While the HMIC report expressed concerns about the police response, it noted the majority of Police and Crime Commissioners were now showing a strong commitment to tackling domestic abuse. An analysis of the Police and Crime Plans showed it is the second most common crime type mentioned as a priority. Many police forces have chosen, rightly in HMICs view, not to set a target of reducing recorded domestic abuse offences as they recognise this is a significantly under reported area; instead just under half of the plans contain a commitment to increase the reporting of this type of offence.

Office for National Statistics | 32 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

It is likely therefore that an increase in the reporting of domestic abuse and subsequent recording of these offences by the police has in-part contributed to the slight increase (1%) seen in the overall level of violence against the person. In their inspection, HMIC found that domestic abuse related crime comprised 33% of assault with injury offences. It is also possible that some forces have been taking action to generally improve their compliance with the NCRS given the renewed focus on the accuracy of crime recording.

In the year ending December 2013 the police recorded 551 homicides, 9 fewer than in the previous year (Table 6a)5. This drop should be viewed in context; the number of homicides increased from around 300 per year in the early 1960s to over 800 per year in the early years of this century6, and this had increased at a faster rate than population growth. Since then however, the number of homicides recorded each year has fallen year on year to the current level, while the population of England and Wales has continued to grow. In 2003/04, there were 15 homicides per 1,000,000 population7. The latest data show homicide rates have reduced considerably since then with 10 homicides per 1,000,000 population recorded during the year to December 2013.

As with homicide, the other two categories of police recorded offences for violence against the person have also declined over the past decade. In the year ending December 2013, ‘Violence with injury’ has dropped by 15% from 2002/03, while ‘Violence without injury’ has declined by 11% over the same period. The latest data, however, suggest that the numbers of violent offences might be starting to level out; ‘Violence with injury’ showed no change compared with the previous year and ‘Violence without injury’ increased by 3% over the same period. For more detailed information on trends and the circumstances of violence against the person, see ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13'.

Office for National Statistics | 33 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 6a: Police recorded violence against the person [1],[2],[3],[4] - number and rate of offences

England and Wales

Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 Jan-13 to Dec-13 Violence against 708,742 748,779 607,616 614,464 the person offences

Homicide5,6 1,047 775 560 551 Violence 372,243 452,247 316,241 315,133 against the person - with injury7 Violence 335,452 295,757 290,815 298,780 against the person - without injury8 Violence against 14 14 11 11 the person rate per 1,000 population

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4. 5. Includes the offences of murder, manslaughter, corporate manslaughter and infanticide. 6. The homicide figure for 2002/03 includes 172 homicides attributed to Harold Shipman in previous years but coming to light in the official inquiry in 2002. 7. Includes attempted murder, intentional destruction of viable unborn child, causing death by dangerous driving/ careless driving when under the influence of drink or drugs, more serious wounding or other act endangering life (including grievous bodily harm with and without intent), causing death by aggravated vehicle taking and less serious wounding offences. 8. Includes threat or conspiracy to murder, harassment, other offences against children and assault without injury (formerly common assault where there is no injury).

Download table

XLS format (29 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 34 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 6b: Police recorded violence against the person [1],[2],[3],[4] - percentage change

England and Wales Percentage change Jan 2013 to Dec 2013 compared with: Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 Violence against the -13 -18 1 person offences

Homicide5,6 -47 -29 -2 Violence against the -15 -30 0 person - with injury7 Violence against the -11 1 3 person - without injury8

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4. 5. Includes the offences of murder, manslaughter, corporate manslaughter and infanticide. 6. The homicide figure for 2002/03 includes 172 homicides attributed to Harold Shipman in previous years but coming to light in the official inquiry in 2002. 7. Includes attempted murder, intentional destruction of viable unborn child, causing death by dangerous driving/ careless driving when under the influence of drink or drugs, more serious wounding or other act endangering life (including grievous bodily harm with and without intent), causing death by aggravated vehicle taking and less serious wounding offences. 8. Includes threat or conspiracy to murder, harassment, possession of weapons, other offences against children and assault without injury (formerly common assault where there is no injury).

Download table

XLS format (77.5 Kb)

Notes for Violent crime

1. For more details see the ‘Future plans and changes to statistical reporting’ section or the ONS crime statistics publication ‘Future Dissemination Strategy – Summary of Responses’.

2. For more information on violent crime see ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13’.

Office for National Statistics | 35 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

3. Based on the latest National Health Service (NHS) Hospital Episode Statistics.

4. Police recorded violence against the person does not include sexual offences or robbery. Refer to Chapter 5 of the User Guide for more information regarding coverage of crime measures.

5. Homicide includes the offences of murder, manslaughter, corporate manslaughter and infanticide.

6. Figures are taken from the Homicide Index as they are less likely to be affected by changes in police recording practice made in 1998 and 2002 so it is possible to examine longer-term trends from police recorded crime.

7. While most rates of recorded crime are given per 1,000 population, due to the relatively low number of offences recorded, and to aid interpretation, homicide rates are given per 1,000,000 population.

Robbery

Robbery is an offence in which force or the threat of force is used either during or immediately prior to a theft or attempted theft. The small number of robbery victims interviewed in any one year means that Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) estimates are prone to fluctuation. The number of robberies recorded by the police therefore provides a more robust indication of trends than the CSEW, although not all robberies will be reported to the police. For CSEW estimates of robbery see Appendix tables A1, A2 and A3 (431.5 Kb Excel sheet).

Robbery is a relatively low volume offence accounting for less than 2% of all police recorded crime in the year ending December 2013. These offences are concentrated in a small number of metropolitan forces with over half of all offences recorded in London, and a further 18% in the Greater Manchester, West Midlands and West Yorkshire police force areas combined (Table P1 (161 Kb Excel sheet)).

Office for National Statistics | 36 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Figure 5: Trends in police recorded robberies, 2002/03 to year ending December 2013

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics.

Download chart

XLS format (74 Kb)

The latest figures show police recorded robberies decreased by 12% in the year ending December 2013 compared with the previous year (Tables 7a and 7b). With the exception of a notable rise in the number of robberies in 2005/06 and 2006/07 there has been a general downward trend between 2002/03 and 2010/11 in England and Wales. The latest figure shows the number of robbery offences falling to 59,427, the lowest level since the introduction of the National Crime Recording Standard (NCRS) in 2002/03 (Figure 5).

In the year ending December 2013, 90% of robberies recorded by the police were of personal property. The police recorded 53,641 of these offences, down 12% compared with the previous year. Robbery of business property (which makes up the remaining 10% of total robbery offences) fell by 7% compared with the previous year continuing the recent downward trend. In the year ending

Office for National Statistics | 37 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

December 2013, around one in five robberies (21%) recorded by the police involved a knife or other sharp instrument, the same level as recorded in the previous year (21%) (Table 9).

Table 7a: Police recorded robbery [1], [2], [3], [4] - number and rate of offences

England and Wales

Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 Jan-13 to Dec-13 Robbery 110,271 84,773 67,447 59,427 offences Robbery of 11,066 9,173 6,251 5,786 business property Robbery of 99,205 75,600 61,196 53,641 personal property Robbery rate per 2 2 1 1 1,000 population

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4.

Download table

XLS format (74 Kb)

Table 7b: Police recorded robbery [1],[2],[3],[4] - percentage change

England and Wales Percentage change Jan 2013 to Dec 2013 compared with: Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 Robbery offences -46 -30 -12 Robbery of business -48 -37 -7 property Robbery of personal -46 -29 -12 property

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics.

Office for National Statistics | 38 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4.

Download table

XLS format (74 Kb)

The geographic concentration of robbery offences means that trends across England and Wales tend to reflect what is happening in a small number of metropolitan areas, and the Metropolitan Police force area in particular. The latest figures for the Metropolitan Police force area shows that the number of robberies for the year ending December 2013 was 30,018, a decrease of 17% from the previous year (Tables P1-P3 (161 Kb Excel sheet)). This follows increases in robberies in the Metropolitan Police force area in the previous two years (specifically, 8% in year ending March 2012 and 7% in the year ending March 2011). Falls in robbery offences were also seen in other large metropolitan police force areas (Table P2 (161 Kb Excel sheet)), most notably West Yorkshire (down by 13% to 1,869 offences), Greater Manchester (down by 7% to 3,760 offences) and West Midlands (down by 6% to 5,334 offences).

Sexual offences

It is difficult to obtain reliable information on the volume of sexual offences as it is known that a high proportion of offences are not reported to the police and changes in recorded figures may reflect changes in reporting or recording rates rather than actual victimisation. For these reasons, caution should be used when interpreting trends in these offences (for more information see ‘An Overview of Sexual Offending in England and Wales’ or ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13’).

Police recorded crime figures showed an increase of 17% in all sexual offences for the year ending December 2013 compared with the previous year (up from 52,222 to 60,894; Table 8a). This is the highest level recorded since 2004/05, when 60,924 offences were recorded. Evidence suggests some of this increase is likely to be a result of Operation Yewtree, connected to the Jimmy Savile inquiry, initiated in October 2012. This increase was not only as a direct consequence of the crimes reported as part of Operation Yewtree, but also as a wider “Yewtree effect”, whereby there is increased willingness on the part of the victims to come forward and report sexual offences that are not directly connected to Yewtree.

As the official statistics on crime are based on rolling 12 month counts, the first rise in sexual offences in the wake of Operation Yewtree emerged in the year ending March 2013 data. Subsequent annual datasets saw the increase becoming more pronounced as more of the reference period was post Yewtree. The latest estimate for the year ending December 2013 covers a full 12 month period post Yewtree and, for the first time, a quarter of the comparator year. Thus the recent trend of accelerating rises in sexual offences has started to slow with the increase in the year ending December 2013, compared with the previous year, being the same as the increase reported in the year ending September 2013 publication.

Office for National Statistics | 39 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Police recorded rape increased by 20% compared with the previous year (19,124 offences) and is now at the highest level since the National Crime Recording Standard (NCRS) was introduced in 2002/03; other sexual offences increased by 15%.

The large rise in rapes and other sexual offences is partly due to increases in offences involving children (see Appendix table A4 (431.5 Kb Excel sheet)). There were 13,090 sexual offences involving a child under the age of 13 in the year to December 2013, the highest reported total for these offence categories since the introduction of the NCRS in 2002/03 and an increase of 32% on the previous 12 months1. The latest police recorded crime data for the year ending December 2013 showed that:

• The number of rapes and sexual assaults involving a female child under the age of 13 increased 25% compared with the previous year, from 6,097 to 7,611 offences. • The number of rapes and sexual assaults involving a male child under the age of 13 increased by 54% compared with the previous year, from 1,775 to 2,727 offences. • The number of ‘Sexual activity involving a child under 13’ offences increased by 36% compared with the previous year, from 2,024 to 2,752.

Similar increases are reflected in a recent media release by the National Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children (NSPCC), which reported that police recorded offences relating to sexual abuse on children under the age of 11 increased 16% in the 2012/13 financial year when compared with the previous year2. The NSPCC attributed some of this increase to the impact of the Yewtree effect.

The NSPCC have also recently released the findings of a focus group exploration into the underreporting of crimes by Jimmy Savile; in particular, attributing the media coverage of the crimes as a key reason as to why victims had felt able to come forward and report their abuse to the police.

Office for National Statistics | 40 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Figure 6: Trends in police recorded sexual offences, 2002/03 to year ending December 2013

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. The Sexual Offences Act 2003, introduced in May 2004, altered the definition and coverage of sexual offences.

Download chart

XLS format (74.5 Kb)

As well as a greater proportion of victims coming forward to report crimes, such increases should be seen in a wider context. On 1 April 2010, extra guidance for the recording of sexual offences was incorporated into the Home Office Counting Rules (HOCR) and this reflected good practice guidance previously issued by the Association of Chief Police Officers (ACPO).

Office for National Statistics | 41 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

The rise in the number of rape offences recorded by the police in the year to December 2013 follows increases in the number of police recorded rape offences over the past five years – there have been increases of 51% since 2007/08 (Table 8b) and 56% from 2002/03 (Figure 6).

Additionally, concerns were raised in 2012 around the extent to which police recording practices for sexual offences were in line with the overall counting rules for recorded crime, as well as the consistency of recording practice between police forces (see HMIC and HMCPSI, 2012). Further concerns about the accuracy of police recorded crime data for sexual offences were expressed more recently in evidence presented to the ongoing Public Administration Select Committee (PASC) inquiry3. In response to this, the Metropolitan Police have announced that they are investigating reports of recording inconsistencies with regard to rapes and sexual offences4. This is reviewing processes around the overall recording of sexual offences, and more specifically allegations that victims have had their reports of rapes and sexual assaults inappropriately ‘no-crimed’ (when a claim is reviewed and subsequently deemed not a crime)5.

Table 8a: Police recorded sexual offences [1],[2],[3],[4] - number and rate of offences

England and Wales

Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 Jan-13 to Dec-13 Sexual offences 56,652 52,166 52,222 60,894 Rape 12,295 12,673 15,933 19,124 Other sexual 44,357 39,493 36,289 41,770 offences Sexual offences 1 1 1 1 rate per 1,000 population

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4.

Download table

XLS format (76.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 42 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 8b: Police recorded sexual offences [1],[2],[3],[4] - percentage change

England and Wales Percentage change Jan 2013 to Dec 2013 compared with: Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 Sexual offences 7 17 17 Rape 56 51 20 Other sexual -6 6 15 offences

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4.

Download table

XLS format (76.5 Kb)

Additional information from Home Office Data Hub

Further insight into the “Yewtree effect” can be provided by looking at the Home Office Data Hub, a tool where some police forces supply more detailed recorded crime data, including information such as when an offence took place, in addition to when it was recorded by police. Analysis using these data is limited to just over half of the 43 territorial police forces of England and Wales, and is subject to continuing quality assurance. It notably excludes the Metropolitan Police Service, which accounts for around a sixth (17%) of all sexual offences recorded by the police in the year to December 2013. As a result, these data are only able to provide a partial and provisional picture.

The forces for which data are available show that the majority (70% in the year ending December 2013) of sexual offences occur in the previous 12 months, rather than historical, and therefore these offences drive the overall trend in sexual offences.

This partial picture suggests that the increase in sexual offences in the last 12 months is driven by a rise in the number of both “historical” and “current” sexual offences reported to the police.

Figure 7 illustrates that the increase in sexual offences across forces for which data were available in the year to December 2013 can be explained by an increase of:

• 14% in current offences (occurring in the past 12 months), accounting for half (50%) of the latest increase in volume of overall sexual offences; • 48% in historic offences occurring more than 20 years ago, accounting for around a fifth (21%) of the increase in volume of overall sexual offences; and

Office for National Statistics | 43 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

• 33% in offences occurring between 1 and 20 years ago, accounting for over a quarter (29%) of the increase in volume of overall sexual offences.

Figure 7: Recorded sexual offences in selected police force areas, by age of offence, year ending December 2013

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office Data Hub 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics.

Download chart

XLS format (73 Kb)

As expected, as time passes from when Operation Yewtree was initiated (October 2012), for the available forces the contribution of the number of historical offences to the overall rise in sexual offences has declined. When Operation Yewtree was first initiated there was a large increase in historical offences (occurring more than 20 years ago) reported to the police that accounted for 41% of the sexual offences increase in the year ending June 20136. Over time, this has fallen slightly, though the number of historical sexual offences is still higher than prior to Yewtree, and for the year ending December 2013 these offences accounted for 21% of the sexual offences increase.

The reverse has been seen in the case of sexual offences occurring in the last 12 months, where the initial increase took longer to filter through, which was then followed by a sharp increase. To put this

Office for National Statistics | 44 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

into context, for the forces available in the year ending June 20137, sexual offences occurring in the last 12 months accounted for 24% of the increase, whereas for the latest time period these offences accounted for 50% of the increase. Although these time periods include overlapping data, they are indicative of the changing composition of these offences. This points to a wider “Yewtree effect”, as more victims are willing to come forward and report recent sexual offences. There may also be a recording effect with forces taking steps to improve their handling of allegations of rape and sexual assault.

Crime Survey for England and Wales

Due to the small number of sexual offences identified in the main Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) crime count, estimates of the volume of incidents are too unreliable to report. Since 2004/05, the CSEW has included a self-completion questionnaire module on intimate violence which does provide a measure of the proportion of people who have been victims of sexual offences and supplements the information presented here8. Detailed findings from this module for the year ending March 2013 are available in ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13’.

Notes for Sexual offences

1. The offences combined to make this figure include ‘Rape of a female child under 13’, ‘Rape of a male child under 13’, ‘Sexual assault on a male child under 13’, ‘Sexual assault on a female child under 13’, and ‘Sexual activity involving a child under 13’.

2. National Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children (NSPCC) data used responses from 41 police forces. The media release was published on 13 January 2014.

3. See the transcript for the Public Administration Select Committee hearing on Crime Statistics, 19 November 2013.

4. The investigation was announced at a Home Affairs Select Committee hearing, 3 December 2013.

5. See the transcript for the Public Administration Select Committee hearing on Crime Statistics, 8 January 2014.

6. For more details see ’Crime Statistics, period ending June 2013’.

7. Ibid.

8. See Chapter 5 of the User Guide for more information regarding intimate violence.

Office for National Statistics | 45 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Offences involving knives and sharp instruments

Some of the more serious types of offence in the recorded crime data (violent, robbery and sexual offences) can be broken down by whether or not a knife or sharp instrument was involved1,2.

In the year ending December 2013, the police recorded 26,143 offences involving a knife or sharp instrument, a 4% decrease compared with the previous year (27,336, Table 9). Analysis of selected individual offence groups shows that the fall in knife or sharp instrument offences is largely due to a reduction in robbery offences involving a knife or sharp instrument (down 12% compared with the previous year); a pattern that is consistent with the overall reductions in these offences3.

Office for National Statistics | 46 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 9: Number and proportion of selected violent and sexual offences involving a knife or sharp instrument recorded by the police [1],[2],[3],[4]

England and Wales Numbers and percentages [5] Selected Number of % Proportion of offence selected offences change selected offences type involving a knife or year involving a knife or sharp instrument ending sharp instrument December Jan-12 Jan-13 Jan-12 Jan-13 2012 to to to to to year Dec-12 Dec-13 Dec-12 Dec-13 ending December 2013

Attempted 220 242 10 49 50 murder Threats 1,151 1,279 11 16 16 to kill Actual 11,521 11,825 3 4 4 bodily harm & grievous bodily harm6 Robbery 13,962 12,283 -12 21 21 Rape 195 236 21 1 1 Sexual 90 91 1 0 0 assault7

Total 27,139 25,956 -4 6 6 selected offences

Homicide8 197 187 -5 36 36

Total 27,336 26,143 -4 6 6 selected offences

Office for National Statistics | 47 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Selected Number of % Proportion of offence selected offences change selected offences type involving a knife or year involving a knife or sharp instrument ending sharp instrument December Jan-12 Jan-13 Jan-12 Jan-13 2012 to to to to to year Dec-12 Dec-13 Dec-12 Dec-13 ending December 2013 including homicide

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. Police recorded knife and sharp instrument offences data are submitted via an additional special collection. Proportions of offences involving the use of a knife or sharp instrument presented in this table are calculated based on figures submitted in this special collection. Other offences exist that are not shown in this table that may include the use of a knife or sharp instrument. 5. Surrey police force includes unbroken bottle and glass offences in their returns, which are outside the scope of this special collection. As such, data for this force are not directly comparable to data for other forces. 6. Changes to offence codes in April 2012 mean the category of actual bodily harm and grievous bodily harm is not directly comparable over the time period. However, these changes are not expected to affect the totals presented in this table. See Appendix table A4 for more details. 7. Sexual assault includes indecent assault on a male/female and sexual assault on a male/female (all ages). 8. Homicide offences are those currently recorded by the police as at 3 March 2014 and are subject to revision as cases are dealt with by the police and by the courts, or as further information becomes available. They include the offences of murder, manslaughter, infantacide and, as of 2012/13, corporate manslaughter.

Download table

XLS format (80.5 Kb)

The number of homicides involving a knife or sharp instrument decreased to 187 offences in the year ending December 2013 compared with the previous year (down by 5% from 197 offences). The number of rape offences involving knives or sharp instruments recorded by the police increased by 21%, from 195 offences to 236. The number of sexual assaults involving a knife or sharp instrument remained similar in the year ending December 2013 compared with the previous year (91 and 90 respectively). However, in statistical terms, the relatively low number of homicides, rapes and sexual assaults that involve the use of a knife or sharp instrument means percentage changes should be interpreted with caution.

Of the violent offences selected in Table 9, around 6% involved a knife or sharp instrument in the year ending December 2013; this was the same proportion to that for the previous year. Over a

Office for National Statistics | 48 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

third of homicides (36%) and half of attempted murders (50%) involved a knife or sharp instrument, similar to twelve months ago (36% and 49% respectively).

Further analysis on offences involving knives and sharp instruments recorded in 2012/13 has been published in ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13’.

An additional source of information about incidents involving knives and sharp instruments is provided by National Health Service (NHS) hospital admission statistics4. Admissions for assault with a sharp instrument peaked at 5,720 in 2006/07. Admissions have declined since that year, and in the year ending March 2013 there were 3,833 admissions, a 15% decrease on the previous year. Admissions for assault with a sharp instrument in 2012/13 were the lowest since 2002/035.

Notes for Offences involving knives and sharp instruments

1. A sharp instrument is any object that pierces the skin (or in the case of a threat, is capable of piercing the skin), for example a broken bottle.

2. Until April 2010, West Midlands Police force included unbroken bottle and glass offences in their statistics, but now exclude these offences in line with other forces.

3. Changes to offence codes in April 2012 mean the individual categories of actual bodily harm and grievous bodily harm are not directly comparable over the time period. However, these changes are not expected to affect the totals of actual bodily harm and grievous bodily harm offences involving a knife or sharp instrument. See Appendix table A4 for more details.

4. It should be noted that while it is a requirement to record every hospital admission, completing the field for external cause is not always done. They also do not include any figures from Wales.

5. Year ending March 2013 provisional figures are available in the latest full year Hospital Episode Statistics; a graph based on financial years is available in the latest ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences’ release.

Offences involving firearms

Similar to the breakdown of offences involving knives or sharp instruments, provisional statistics for the year ending December 2013 are available for police recorded crimes involving the use of firearms other than air weapons (referred to as offences involving firearms)1. Firearms are taken to be involved in an offence if they are fired, used as a blunt instrument against a person, or used as a threat. For detailed information on trends and the circumstances of offences involving firearms recorded in 2012/13 see ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13’.

Figures for the year ending December 2013 show 4,895 offences involving firearms were recorded in England and Wales, a 6% decrease compared with the previous year (5,191, Tables 10a and 10b).

Office for National Statistics | 49 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Figure 8 shows the trend from 2002/03 and demonstrates that since 2005/06 there has been a substantial decrease in the number of offences involving firearms recorded by the police. The volume of such offences has fallen by half (50%) since 2007/08 (Table 10b). This reduction in offences involving firearms is, in percentage terms, a larger reduction than that seen in overall violent crime.

Figure 8: Trends in police recorded crimes involving the use of firearms other than air weapons, 2002/03 to year ending December 2013

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics.

Download chart

XLS format (72.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 50 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 10a: Police recorded offences involving firearms [1],[2],[3],[4],[5] - number of offences

England and Wales

Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Jan-13 to Dec-12 Dec-13 Offences 10,248 9,865 5,191 4,895 involving firearms

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 43 forces in England and Wales (excluding the British Transport Police). 4. Firearms data are provisional. Excludes offences involving the use of air weapons and offences recorded by British Transport Police. Includes crimes recorded by police where a firearm has been fired, used as a blunt instrument against a person or used as a threat. 5. For detailed footnotes and futher years see Appendix table A4.

Download table

XLS format (74 Kb)

Table 10b: Police recorded offences involving firearms [1],[2],[3],[4],[5] - percentage change

England and Wales Percentage change Jan 2013 to Dec 2013 compared with: Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 Offences involving -52 -50 -6 firearms

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 43 forces in England and Wales (excluding the British Transport Police). 4. Firearms data are provisional. Excludes offences involving the use of air weapons and offences recorded by British Transport Police. Includes crimes recorded by police where a firearm has been fired, used as a blunt instrument against a person or used as a threat. 5. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4.

Office for National Statistics | 51 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Download table

XLS format (74 Kb)

Notes for Offences involving firearms

1. Firearms data are provisional figures supplied by the police as at 20 February 2014. Final figures for offences involving firearms for the time period April 2012 to March 2013 were published on 13 February 2014 in the latest ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences’ release.

Theft offences

The Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) and police recorded crime both measure various theft offences. Both series cover the headline categories of domestic burglary, vehicle-related theft, theft from the person, and bicycle theft. Theft of property from outside people’s homes (for example, garden furniture and tools) and theft of unattended property as measured by the CSEW are incorporated within the police recorded crime category ‘Other theft’. Additionally, shoplifting offences, which are not included in the CSEW, are recorded by the police1.

There are substantial overlaps between theft offences in the two data series; however, the CSEW shows a larger volume as it includes incidents not reported to the police. Police recorded theft is broader, covering a wider variety of offences and victims; for example, police recorded theft includes theft against commercial victims and offences of handling stolen goods whereas the survey does not. Theft offences recorded by the police do not include robbery as these are recorded as a separate offence (see the ‘Robbery’ section), whereas, for the CSEW, the figure for ‘All acquisitive crime’ does include robbery incidents.

Incidents of theft experienced by 10 to 15 year olds can be found in the ‘Crime experienced by children aged 10 to 15’ section of this bulletin.

Theft offences (acquisitive crime) accounted for 61% of all incidents measured by the CSEW (an estimated 4.6 million incidents) and half (50%) of all police recorded crime (1.9 million offences) in the year ending December 2013.

The long-term trend in CSEW theft reflects the long-term trend in total CSEW crime, having shown steady increases from 1981 when the survey started, peaking in 1995, followed by declines since that year.

As theft offences make up half of all police recorded crime, it is important in driving the overall trend. Since 2002/03, the number of theft offences has shown year-on-year decreases and is 45% lower in volume in the year ending December 2013 than in 2002/03 (Figure 9). The latest figures show a 4% decrease compared with the previous year (Appendix table A4 (431.5 Kb Excel sheet)).

Office for National Statistics | 52 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Figure 9: Trends in police recorded theft offences, 2002/03 to year ending December 2013

Download chart

XLS format (74.5 Kb)

Further analysis on theft offences, based on the 2012/13 CSEW, was published on 28 November 2013 as part of ‘Focus on: Property Crime, 2012/13’. More detail of possible hypotheses for the fall in property crimes can be found in ‘Trends in Crime: a Short Story, 2011/12’ published on 19 July 2012.

The next few sections discuss the different types of theft offences in more detail; burglary, vehicle- related thefts and other theft of property.

Notes for Theft offences

Office for National Statistics | 53 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

1. For more information see Section 5.2 of the User Guide.

Theft offences – Burglary

Despite some fluctuations from year to year, the underlying trend in domestic burglary (which involves unauthorised entry into a dwelling) has remained fairly flat in the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) since 2004/05 (Figure 10). The apparent 4% fall in the year ending December 2013 compared with the previous year was not statistically significant. It is too early to say whether this apparent decrease shows an emerging downward trend, though estimates for the year ending December 2013 are 14% lower than those in the 2007/08 CSEW (Table 11b).

Figure 10: Trends in CSEW domestic burglary, 1981 to year ending December 2013

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. The data on this chart refer to different time periods: a) 1981 to 1999 refer to crimes experienced in the calendar year (January to December); b) from 2001/02 onwards the estimates relate to crimes experienced in the 12 months before interview, based on interviews carried out in that financial year (April to March); and c) the last two data points relate to interview carried out in the rolling 12 month periods for the latest available two years (January to December).

Office for National Statistics | 54 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Download chart

XLS format (76 Kb)

CSEW burglary follows a similar pattern to that seen for overall crime, peaking in the mid-1990s survey and then falling steeply until the 2004/05 survey. Estimates from the year ending December 2013 are 65% lower than the 1995 survey. This reduction is reflected in the percentage of households that had been victims of burglary in the last year, with around 2 in 100 households being victims in the year ending December 2013 survey compared with around 6 in 100 households in the 1995 survey. Therefore, households are now around three times less likely to be a victim of burglary than in 1995 (Table 11a).

Table 11a: CSEW burglary [1],[2] - number, rate and percentage of incidents

England and Wales Households Interviews from: Jan-95 to Apr-02 to Apr-07 to Jan-12 to Jan-13 to Dec-95 Mar-03 Mar-08 Dec-123 Dec-133 Thousands Number of 1,735 963 713 633 610 burglary incidents Burglary 84 44 31 27 25 incidence rate per 1,000 households Percentage Percentage of 6.4 3.4 2.4 2.1 2.0 households that were victims of burglary once or more Unweighted 16,310 36,395 46,765 36,595 36,315 base - household crime

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics. 2. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix tables A1, A2, A3. 3. Base sizes for data year ending December are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced in April 2012.

Office for National Statistics | 55 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Download table

XLS format (77 Kb)

Table 11b: CSEW burglary [1],[2] - percentage change and statistical significance

England and Wales Households January 2013 to December 2013 compared with: Jan-95 to Dec-95 Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12

Percentage change and significance3 Number -65 * -37 * -14 * -4 of burglary incidents Burglary -70 * -42 * -19 * -5 incidence rate per 1,000 households

Percentage point change and significance3,4 Percentage -4.4 * -1.4 * -0.4 * -0.1 of households that were victims of burglary once or more

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix tables A1, A2, A3. 3. Statistically significant change at the 5% level is indicated by an asterisk. 4. The percentage point change presented in the tables may differ from subtraction of the two percentages due to rounding.

Download table

XLS format (78 Kb)

The police recorded crime statistics measure both domestic burglaries (for example those against inhabited dwellings) and non-domestic burglaries (those against businesses). When compared with

Office for National Statistics | 56 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

the previous year, domestic burglary decreased by 6% while non-domestic burglary decreased by 3% in the year ending December 2013 (Table 12a and 12b)1. The latest level of burglary recorded by the police is half the level recorded in 2002/03.

Table 12a: Police recorded burglary [1],[2],[3],[4] - number and rate of offences

England and Wales

Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 Jan-13 to Dec-13 Burglary 890,099 583,710 468,234 447,207 offences Domestic 437,583 280,696 230,318 217,486 burglary Non-domestic 452,516 303,014 237,916 229,721 burglary Burglary rate per 17 11 8 8 1,000 population

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4.

Download table

XLS format (77 Kb)

Table 12b: Police recorded burglary [1],[2],[3],[4] - percentage change

England and Wales Percentage change Jan 2013 to Dec 2013 compared with: Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 Burglary offences -50 -23 -4 Domestic burglary -50 -23 -6 Non-domestic -49 -24 -3 burglary

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics.

Office for National Statistics | 57 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4.

Download table

XLS format (77 Kb)

Notes for Theft offences – Burglary

1. Non-domestic burglary covers burglary in a building other than a dwelling. See Section 5.2 of the User Guide for more details regarding this crime type.

Theft offences – Vehicle

The Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) covers offences against vehicles owned by any member of the household interviewed (including company cars). Estimates of CSEW vehicle-related theft for the year ending December 2013 fell by 10% compared with the previous year (Table 13a and 13b)1.

Over the longer term, the CSEW indicates a consistent downward trend in levels of vehicle-related theft, with the latest estimates being 34% lower than those observed in the 2007/08 survey, and 59% lower than the 2002/03 survey. As shown in Figure 11, the rate of reduction in vehicle offences since the mid-1990s has been striking, and as previously reported, a widely accepted theory is that this is in-part due to improvements in vehicle security2. The latest estimates indicate that a vehicle-owning household was around five times less likely to become a victim of vehicle-related theft in the year ending December 2013 survey than in 1995, with around 4 in 100 vehicle-owning households being victims in the year ending December 2013 survey compared with around 20 in 100 households in the 1995 survey (Table 13a).

Office for National Statistics | 58 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Figure 11: Trends in CSEW vehicle-related theft, 1981 to year ending December 2013

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. The data on this chart refer to different time periods: a) 1981 to 1999 refer to crimes experienced in the calendar year (January to December); b) from 2001/02 onwards the estimates relate to crimes experienced in the 12 months before interview, based on interviews carried out in that financial year (April to March); and c) the last two data points relate to interview carried out in the rolling 12 month periods for the latest available two years (January to December).

Download chart

XLS format (75.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 59 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 13a: CSEW vehicle offences [1],[2] - number, rate and percentage of incidents

England and Wales Vehicle-owning households Interviews from: Jan-95 to Apr-02 to Apr-07 to Jan-12 to Jan-13 to Dec-95 Mar-03 Mar-08 Dec-123 Dec-133 Thousands Number of 4,266 2,340 1,457 1,073 964 vehicle-related theft incidents Vehicle-related 280 140 81 58 52 theft incidence rate per 1,000 vehicle-owning households Percentage Percentage of 19.7 10.8 6.5 4.8 4.3 vehicle-owning households that were victims of vehicle-related theft once or more Unweighted 11,721 28,106 37,487 28,760 28,529 base - vehicle owners

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics. 2. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix tables A1, A2, A3. 3. Base sizes for data year ending December are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced in April 2012.

Download table

XLS format (77.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 60 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 13b: CSEW vehicle offences [1],[2] - percentage change and statistical significance

England and Wales Vehicle-owning households January 2013 to December 2013 compared with: Jan-95 to Dec-95 Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12

Percentage change and significance3 Number -77 * -59 * -34 * -10 * of vehicle- related theft incidents Vehicle- -81 * -63 * -36 * -11 * related theft incidence rate per 1,000 vehicle- owning households

Percentage point change and significance3,4 Percentage -15.4 * -6.4 * -2.1 * -0.5 * of vehicle- owning households that were victims of vehicle- related theft once or more

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics. 2. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix tables A1, A2, A3. 3. Statistically significant change at the 5% level is indicated by an asterisk. 4. The percentage point change presented in the tables may differ from subtraction of the two percentages due to rounding.

Office for National Statistics | 61 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Download table

XLS format (78 Kb)

The police recorded crime category of vehicle offences covers both private and commercial vehicles and shows a fall of 4% in the year ending December 2013 compared with the previous year (Tables 14a and 14b). This follows substantial decreases in this offence group with falls of 42% compared with 2007/08 and 65% compared with 2002/03. These trends are similar to those found in the CSEW. The most recent data show that all three categories of police recorded vehicles offences have continued to fall, including theft of a motor vehicle, which fell by 8% in the year ending December 2013 compared with the previous year (Table 14b).

The reductions in vehicle-related theft indicated by the CSEW and police recorded crime are in contrast to the number of motor vehicles licensed in Great Britain, which has increased by 38% from 25.4 million at the end of 1995 to 35.0 million at the end of 2013 (Vehicle Licensing Statistics, 2013)3.

Table 14a: Police recorded vehicle offences [1],[2],[3],[4] - number and rate of offences

England and Wales

Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 Jan-13 to Dec-13

Vehicle offences5 1,074,659 656,453 393,005 378,156 Theft of a 318,507 170,038 81,943 75,685 motor vehicle Theft from a 663,679 432,412 287,821 281,612 vehicle Vehicle 92,473 54,003 23,241 20,859 interference Vehicle offences 21 12 7 7 rate per 1,000 population

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4. 5. Includes theft of motor vehicle, theft from a vehicle, aggravated vehicle taking and interfering with a motor vehicle.

Office for National Statistics | 62 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Download table

XLS format (75 Kb)

Table 14b: Police recorded vehicle offences [1],[2],[3],[4] - percentage change

England and Wales Percentage Change Jan 2013 to Dec 2013 compared with: Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12

Vehicle offences5 -65 -42 -4 Theft of a motor -76 -55 -8 vehicle Theft from a vehicle -58 -35 -2 Vehicle interference -77 -61 -10

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4. 5. Includes theft of motor vehicle, theft from a vehicle, aggravated vehicle taking and interfering with a motor vehicle.

Download table

XLS format (75.5 Kb)

Notes for Theft offences – Vehicle

1. See Section 5.2 of the User Guide for more details regarding this crime type.

2. See ‘Trends in Crime: a Short Story, 2011/12’.

3. Based on the total number of licensed vehicles (including both private and commercial vehicles) in England, Scotland and Wales taken from the Driver and Vehicle Licensing Agency (DVLA) database.

Theft offences – Other theft of property

In addition to burglary and vehicle-related thefts, the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) and police recorded crime both measure ‘Other theft of property’, although they cover slightly

Office for National Statistics | 63 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

different offences. In the CSEW this comprises: theft from the person; other theft of personal property; bicycle theft; and other household theft. In police recorded crime there are categories for: theft from the person; bicycle theft; shoplifting; and all other theft offences. There are further offence breakdowns available for all other theft offences listed in Appendix table A4 (431.5 Kb Excel sheet).

Since April 2013, a new police recorded offence of ‘Making off without payment’ has been included within ‘All other theft offences’. These offences were previously included as fraud offences. Making off without payment covers offences in which the offender intentionally fails to pay for goods or services, for example by driving away from a petrol station, or running off from a taxi without paying. A back series, first published in the previous quarterly release, is now available in Appendix table A4. (431.5 Kb Excel sheet) For more information about these changes, see the ‘Recent changes in presentation’ section in the Introduction.

Theft from the person – CSEW and police recorded crime

Theft from the person involves offences where there is theft of property, while the property is being carried by, or on the person of, the victim (for example pick-pocketing). Unlike robbery, these offences do not involve violence or threats to the victim. In the CSEW, the majority of these thefts (88% in the year ending December 2013) are made up of stealth thefts, and therefore, at the time the offence was committed, the victim was unaware that the items were being stolen (for more information see Appendix table A1 (431.5 Kb Excel sheet)).

The CSEW showed no statistically significant change in theft from the person based on interviews in the year ending December 2013 compared with the previous year (the apparent 2% decrease was not statistically significant; Tables 15a and 15b). Estimates of the volume of theft from the person offences are low and subject to fluctuations from year to year in the survey. The CSEW shows an unusually high estimate measured by the 2008/09 survey when there was a significant increase, followed by a significant decrease in 2009/10 (Figure 12). Other than this, CSEW estimates of theft from the person have remained fairly flat.

The police recorded crime category theft from the person accounts for around 3% of overall police recorded crime. Latest figures showed a 2% decrease in the year ending December 2013 compared with the previous year (Tables 16a and 16b). This is in contrast to recent trends, where these offences have been increasing in each of the last two years. Thus, the number of offences of theft from the person is still 3% higher than that recorded in 2007/08. However, those rises were preceded by significant falls, meaning the latest figure is 29% below the volume in 2002/03 (Appendix table A4 (431.5 Kb Excel sheet)).

Further analysis of theft from the person figures by police force area shows a mixed picture, with some forces continuing to show increases while most showing decreases. As with robbery, theft from the person offences are concentrated in the metropolitan areas, with 44% occurring in the Metropolitan Police force area alone. The previous overall increases were largely driven by what was happening in London, where theft of smartphones and other portable devices were thought to be behind some of this rise1. The latest figures for the Metropolitan Police force area show a decrease of 4% (Tables P1-P3 (161 Kb Excel sheet)). In addition, the British Transport Police, who cover crimes that occur on railways and on railway platforms and stations, showed an 8% decrease in the year ending December 2013 compared with the previous year.

Office for National Statistics | 64 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Other household theft – CSEW

This offence group consists of items stolen from outside the victim’s home as well as burglaries from non-connected buildings, such as sheds, and thefts in the victim’s dwelling by someone entitled to be there, for example a workman2. Around half of these incidents involve theft of garden furniture or household items/furniture taken from outside the dwelling3; these thefts are generally opportunistic in nature.

The CSEW showed a 25% fall in other household theft based on interviews in the year ending December 2013 compared with the previous year. Despite this recent large decrease, the latest estimate is just 1% lower than the 2007/08 survey, which was the previous lowest estimate on record. However, the current decrease, combined with decreases seen between 1995 and 2007/08, means that the latest figure is now 54% lower than in the 1995 survey (Figure 12). Overall, the year to December 2013 survey estimated that there were around 1.0 million incidents of other household theft (Tables 15a and 15b), making up 13% of all CSEW crime.

Figure 12: Trends in CSEW other household theft and theft from the person , 1981 to year ending December 2013

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics.

Office for National Statistics | 65 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

2. The data on this chart refer to different time periods: a) 1981 to 1999 refer to crimes experienced in the calendar year (January to December); b) from 2001/02 onwards the estimates relate to crimes experienced in the 12 months before interview, based on interviews carried out in that financial year (April to March); and c) the last two data points relate to interview carried out in the rolling 12 month periods for the latest available two years (January to December).

Download chart

XLS format (76 Kb)

Other theft of personal property – CSEW

Other theft of personal property offences are those which involve items stolen from victims while away from the home but not being carried on the person (such as theft of unattended property in pubs, restaurants, entertainment venues or workplaces). The CSEW estimates that there were around 940,000 incidents of theft of personal property in the survey year ending December 2013. This was an apparent 8% decrease compared with the previous survey year, though was not statistically significant (Appendix table A1 (431.5 Kb Excel sheet)). The underlying trend has been fairly flat in recent years – since 2004/05 estimates have fluctuated slightly but generally stayed around 1.0 million offences. Looking at the longer term trend, theft of other personal property saw marked declines from the mid-1990s and the current estimate is half the level seen in the 1995 survey.

Bicycle theft – CSEW and police recorded crime

There was a 22% decrease in bicycle theft incidents, based on CSEW interviews in the year ending December 2013 compared with the previous year (Tables 15a and 15b). This is one of the lower volume CSEW offence groups and can show large fluctuations from year to year. Appendix table A1 (431.5 Kb Excel sheet) suggests that, like other household theft, these incidents showed a marked decline between 1995 and the 2001/02 survey, with both small increases and decreases thereafter. The variability means that emerging trends have to be interpreted with caution. The year ending December 2013 CSEW indicates that around 3% of bicycle owning households were victims of bicycle theft in the previous 12 months, down from 4% in the 2007/08 survey.

Bicycle thefts recorded by the police decreased by 5% in the year ending December 2013 compared with the previous year (Tables 16a and 16b). This latest figure may provide clearer evidence of an emerging downward trend after a period of relatively stable levels. The current level (96,652 offences) is the lowest since 2002/03 when the NCRS was first introduced.

Shoplifting – police recorded crime

Shoplifting accounted for 9% of all police recorded crime in the year ending December 2013. The police recorded 317,027 shoplifting offences in this period, a 6% increase compared with the previous year. The volume of shoplifting recorded this year is the highest since 2008/09, when there were 320,739 recorded offences. The trend in shoplifting recorded by the police is different from that seen for other theft offences. While most theft offences saw steady declines in the number of

Office for National Statistics | 66 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

crimes recorded by the police over much of the last decade, levels of recorded shoplifting showed comparatively little change over this time.

Thirty-four of the 43 territorial police force areas reported an increase in shoplifting in the year to December 2013 (Table P2). West Midlands and Merseyside police force areas, which together account for 8% of all shoplifting offences, both recorded large increases (20% for West Midlands, 16% for Merseyside). Conversely, the Metropolitan Police, which recorded 12% of all shoplifting offences, showed a 1% decrease.

The 2013 Commercial Victimisation Survey (CVS) provides a measure of shoplifting (referred to in the survey as ‘theft by customers’) which includes crimes not reported to the police. The 2013 survey estimated that there were 3.3 million incidents of theft by customers in the wholesale and retail sector; this is over ten times the number of shoplifting offences recorded by the police. This reflects the fact that most incidents of shoplifting do not come to the attention of the police. As such, recorded crime figures for this type of offence are highly dependent on whether the businesses report the incidents to the police.

To put the latest figures into context, the 2013 CVS indicates that there have been substantial falls in shoplifting over the last decade, with the number of incidents of customer theft having fallen from 12.2 million in the 2002 CVS.

The low rate of reporting to the police presents challenges in interpreting trends in police recorded shoplifting. There are a number of factors that should be considered, including:

• an increase in reporting, whereby retailers may adopt new strategies or approaches to deal with shoplifters (such as one announced recently by the Cooperative supermarket chain4), which in turn means the police record more shoplifting offences; • changes to police recording practices, as while there is no specific evidence to suggest there has been a recent change in the recording of shoplifting offences, it is not possible to rule this out; and • a real increase in the number of shoplifting offences being committed; findings from the recent British Retail Consortium (BRC) survey showed that their members are experiencing higher levels of shoplifting.

Anecdotal evidence from police forces, and the additional evidence from the BRC survey, suggests that this is likely to be a real increase in shoplifting.

All other theft offences – police recorded crime

The remainder of police recorded theft offences fall into the category ’All other theft offences‘, which include offences such as blackmail, theft by an employee, and ‘Making off without payment’ (for example, driving away from a petrol station without paying). There is also an ‘Other theft’ offence category, which comprises mostly of the theft of unattended items (including both personal property such as wallets or phones, and property from outside peoples’ homes, such as garden furniture). ‘Other theft’ accounts for 76% of the overall ’All other theft offences‘ category.

Office for National Statistics | 67 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

The most recent police recorded data showed an 8% decrease in all other theft offences, with 517,869 offences in the year to December 2013 compared with 565,965 in the previous year. This decrease is in contrast with a recent upward trend in all other theft offences between 2009/10 and 2011/12 (Appendix table A4 (431.5 Kb Excel sheet)). Prior to that, there was a longer downward trend between 2003/04 and 2009/10 (Figure 13).

The offence ‘Making off without payment’ has recently been moved from within fraud (where it was not separately identifiable from within that category) to ‘All other theft offences’, where it is now identifiable. In order to provide a consistent back series of data back to 2002/03, ONS requested an ad hoc collection from all forces. This was available for the first time in the previous quarterly release and can now be found in Appendix table A4 (431.5 Kb Excel sheet).

In the year to December 2013 the police recorded 49,659 making off without payment offences, which was a 5% decrease compared to the previous year. The numbers provided by police forces as part of the back series show a steep decline in this particular offence, with the latest numbers 62% lower than those in 2002/03 (129,123).

Figure 13: Trends in police recorded all other theft offences, 2002/03 to year ending December 2013

Office for National Statistics | 68 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime are not designated as National Statistics.

Download chart

XLS format (74 Kb)

As well as theft of unattended items, the police recorded ‘Other theft’ sub-category also includes crimes against organisations which are not covered by the CSEW, such as theft of metal or industrial equipment. It is not possible to identify these specific types of theft in centrally held police recorded crime data. ‘Other theft’ offences saw a 9% decrease for the year ending December 2013 compared with the previous year (Appendix table A4 (431.5 Kb Excel sheet)). This follows a 13% increase between 2009/10 and 2011/12. This is likely to have been caused in part by a surge in metal theft over this period, which corresponds with a spike in metal prices. Evidence suggests that such offences are decreasing and should be seen in the context of new metal theft legislation. The legislation came into force in May 2013, which increased fines for existing offences under the Scrap Metal Dealers Act 1964, and introduced a new offence for dealers of paying for scrap metal in cash. For further information on metal theft, see the Home Office publication: Metal theft, England and Wales, financial year ending March 2013.

Office for National Statistics | 69 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 15a: CSEW other theft of property [1],[2] - number, rate and percentage of incidents

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over/households Interviews from: Jan-95 to Apr-02 to Apr-07 to Jan-12 to Jan-13 to Dec-95 Mar-03 Mar-08 Dec-123 Dec-133 Number of Thousands incidents Theft from the 680 690 581 575 565 person Other theft 2,069 1,344 988 1,023 939 of personal property Other 2,223 1,346 1,030 1,355 1,017 household theft Bicycle theft 660 355 429 482 377 Incidence rate per 1,000 adults/ households Theft from the 17 16 13 13 12 person Other theft 51 32 23 23 21 of personal property Other 107 61 45 57 42 household theft Bicycle theft: 71 38 42 39 30 bicycle-owning households Percentage Percentage of adults/ households who were

Office for National Statistics | 70 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Interviews from: Jan-95 to Apr-02 to Apr-07 to Jan-12 to Jan-13 to Dec-95 Mar-03 Mar-08 Dec-123 Dec-133 victims once or more Theft from the 1.6 1.5 1.2 1.2 1.1 person Other theft 4.1 2.8 2.0 2.0 1.8 of personal property Unweighted 16,337 36,450 46,903 36,625 36,354 base - personal crime Other 7.6 4.7 3.5 4.4 3.5 household theft Unweighted 16,310 36,395 46,765 36,595 36,315 base - household crime Bicycle theft: 6.1 3.4 3.7 3.4 2.7 bicycle-owning households Unweighted 6,882 15,567 20,779 17,444 17,354 base - bicycle owners

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics. 2. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix tables A1, A2, A3. 3. Base sizes for data year ending December are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced in April 2012.

Download table

XLS format (76.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 71 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 15b: CSEW other theft of property [1],[2] - percentage change and statistical significance

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over/households Percentage January 2013 to December 2013 compared with: of adults/ households who were victims once or more Jan-95 to Dec-95 Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12

Number Percentage change and significance4 of incidents Theft -17 * -18 * -3 -2 from the person Other -55 * -30 * -5 -8 theft of personal property Other -54 * -24 * -1 -25 * household theft Bicycle -43 * 6 -12 * -22 * theft Incidence rate per 1,000 adults/ households Theft -26 * -24 * -6 -2 from the person Other -60 * -36 * -9 -9 theft of

Office for National Statistics | 72 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Percentage January 2013 to December 2013 compared with: of adults/ households who were victims once or more Jan-95 to Dec-95 Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 personal property Other -60 * -31 * -6 -26 * household theft Bicycle -57 * -21 * -28 * -22 * theft: bicycle- owning households

Percentage Percentage point change and significance3,4 of adults/ households who were victims once or more Theft -0.5 * -0.3 * -0.1 -0.1 from the person Other -2.3 * -0.9 * -0.1 -0.1 theft of personal property Other -4.1 * -1.2 * 0.0 -0.9 * household theft

Office for National Statistics | 73 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Percentage January 2013 to December 2013 compared with: of adults/ households who were victims once or more Jan-95 to Dec-95 Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 Bicycle -3.4 * -0.6 * -0.9 * -0.7 * theft: bicycle- owning households

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics. 2. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix tables A1, A2, A3. 3. The percentage point change presented in the tables may differ from subtraction of the two percentages due to rounding. 4. Statistically significant change at the 5% level is indicated by an asterisk.

Download table

XLS format (77 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 74 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 16a: Police recorded other theft [1],[2],[3],[4] - number and rate of offences

England and Wales

Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 Jan-13 to Dec-13 Theft from the 148,488 101,660 107,421 104,759 person Bicycle theft 97,755 104,000 102,182 96,652 Shoplifting 310,881 290,653 299,515 317,027 All other theft 891,437 686,252 565,965 517,869 offences5,6 Rate per 1,000 population Theft from the 3 2 2 2 person Bicycle theft 2 2 2 2 Shoplifting 6 5 5 6 All other theft 17 13 10 9 offences5,6

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4. 5. All other theft offences now includes all 'making off without payment' offences recorded since 2002/03. Making off without payment was previously included within the fraud offence group, but following a change in the classification for 2013/14, this change has been applied to previous years of data to give a consistent time series. 6. For full range of offences included in all other theft see Appendix table A4.

Download table

XLS format (78.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 75 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 16b: Police recorded other theft [1],[2],[3],[4] - percentage change

England and Wales Percentage change Jan 2013 to Dec 2013 compared with: Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 Theft from the person -29 3 -2 Bicycle theft -1 -7 -5 Shoplifting 2 9 6 All other theft -42 -25 -8 offences5,6

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4. 5. All other theft offences now includes all 'making off without payment' offences recorded since 2002/03. Making off without payment was previously included within the fraud offence group, but following a change in the classification for 2013/14, this change has been applied to previous years of data to give a consistent time series. 6. For full range of offences included in all other theft see Appendix table A4.

Download table

XLS format (77.5 Kb)

Notes for Theft offences – Other theft of property

1. Based on figures provided by the Metropolitan Police in relation to a freedom of information (FOI) request reported by London Evening Standard – 4th April 2013.

2. For more details on the offences that constitute CSEW other household theft see Section 5.2 and Appendix 2 of the User Guide.

3. For more details, see the Nature of Crime tables in ‘Focus on: Property Crime, 2012/13’.

4. As reported in the Nottingham Post, 18 December 2013.

Office for National Statistics | 76 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Vandalism and criminal damage

Based on Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) interviews in the year ending December 2013, there were around 1.5 million incidents of vandalism of personal and household property; this was a decrease of 15% from the previous year (Tables 17a and 17b). Figure 14 shows the long- term trend for vandalism, which has followed a slightly different pattern compared with most other CSEW crime groups. Vandalism peaked in 1993 with 3.4 million incidents followed by a series of modest falls (when compared with other CSEW offence types) until the 2003/04 survey (2.4 million offences). There was then a short upward trend until the 2006/07 CSEW (2.9 million offences), after which there were falls to its current level, the lowest since the survey began.

Figure 14: Trends in CSEW vandalism, 1981 to year ending December 2013

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics. 2. The data on this chart refer to different time periods: a) 1981 to 1999 refer to crimes experienced in the calendar year (January to December); b) from 2001/02 onwards the estimates relate to crimes experienced in the 12 months before interview, based on interviews carried out in that financial year (April to March); and c) the last two data points relate to interview carried out in the rolling 12 month periods for the latest available two years (January to December).

Office for National Statistics | 77 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Download chart

XLS format (75.5 Kb)

Tables 17a and 17b highlight the recent downward trend in this offence group. There are statistically significant decreases when comparing the current figure with those both five and ten years ago. This trend is also reflected in the decline in percentage of households victimised. Around 4 in every 100 households were victims of vandalism in the year ending December 2013 compared with around 10 in every 100 households in 1995.

Table 17a: CSEW vandalism [1],[2] - number, rate and percentage of incidents

England and Wales Households Interviews from: Jan-95 to Apr-02 to Apr-07 to Jan-12 to Jan-13 to Dec-95 Mar-03 Mar-08 Dec-123 Dec-133 Thousands Number of 3,300 2,508 2,604 1,811 1,540 vandalism incidents Vandalism 159 114 114 76 64 incidence rate per 1,000 households Percentage Percentage of 10.1 7.3 7.3 5.2 4.5 households that were victims of vandalism once or more Unweighted 16,310 36,395 46,765 36,595 36,315 base - household crime

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix tables A1, A2, A3. 3. Base sizes for data year ending December are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced in April 2012.

Office for National Statistics | 78 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Download table

XLS format (78.5 Kb)

Table 17b: CSEW vandalism [1],[2] - percentage change and statistical significance

England and Wales Households January 2013 to December 2013 compared with: Jan-95 to Dec-95 Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12

Percentage change and significance3 Number -53 * -39 * -41 * -15 * of vandalism incidents Vandalism -60 * -44 * -44 * -16 * incidence rate per 1,000 households

Percentage point change and significance3,4 Percentage -5.6 * -2.8 * -2.8 * -0.7 * of households that were victims of vandalism once or more

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix tables A1, A2, A3. 3. Statistically significant change at the 5% level is indicated by an asterisk. 4. The percentage point change presented in the tables may differ from subtraction of the two percentages due to rounding.

Download table

XLS format (83 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 79 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Police recorded crime also shows reductions in the similar offence group of criminal damage and arson (although this also includes victims beyond the household population, like businesses)1. In the year ending December 2013 there were 510,704 offences recorded, a fall of 7% from the previous year (Tables 18a and 18b). Reductions were seen across all types of criminal damage recorded by the police (Appendix table A4 (431.5 Kb Excel sheet))2. Criminal damage and arson offences have seen a marked fall since 2006/07 whereas previously the pattern had been fairly flat since 2002/03.

Table 18a: Police recorded criminal damage and arson offences [1],[2],[3],[4] - number and rate of offences

England and Wales

Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 Jan-13 to Dec-13 Criminal damage 1,114,472 1,030,038 548,295 510,704 and arson Arson 53,552 39,327 20,926 18,698 Criminal 1,060,920 990,711 527,369 492,006 damage Criminal damage 21 19 10 9 and arson rate per 1,000 population

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4.

Download table

XLS format (76.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 80 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 18b: Police recorded criminal damage and arson offences [1],[2],[3],[4] - percentage change

England and Wales Percentage change Jan 2013 to Dec 2013 compared with: Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 Criminal damage and -54 -50 -7 arson Arson -65 -52 -11 Criminal damage -54 -50 -7

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4.

Download table

XLS format (76.5 Kb)

Notes for Vandalism and criminal damage

1. See Section 5.3 of the User Guide for more details regarding this crime type.

2. Some individual offences within criminal damage are not comparable between the years ending December 2012 and December 2013 owing to offence classification changes introduced in April 2012, however comparisons for total criminal damage are valid.

Other crimes against society

Other crimes against society are offences recorded by the police which do not generally have a specific identifiable victim. They generally make up around 11% of all police recorded crime. Trends in such offences tend to reflect changes in police workload and activity rather than in levels of criminality. For example, in recent years the increases in recorded drug offences are thought to have been influenced by proactive policing in this area.

In recent bulletins there has been some reclassification of the offences in other crimes against society. The following categories were developed:

Office for National Statistics | 81 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

• Drug offences; • Public order offences; • Possession of weapons offences; and • Miscellaneous crimes against society.

In addition, ‘Making, supplying or possessing articles for use in fraud’ has been moved from the fraud category into miscellaneous crimes against society.

These changes were all in place for the bulletin released in July 2013, and as a result, there are no further changes in this publication.

Other crimes against society showed a decrease of 4% compared with the previous year, with 397,100 offences recorded in the year ending December 2013 (Tables 19a and 19b). Figure 15 shows the trend over time and how each separate offence category contributes to the overall figure.

Since 2002/03, the number of other crimes against society increased year-on-year until it peaked in 2007/08 (542,656 offences). Since 2007/08 the number of offences against society recorded have decreased year-on-year, mainly driven by the decreases in public order offences. The marked increases in the recording of these offences between 2004/05 and 2008/09 coincide with the priority placed on increasing the numbers of offences brought to justice associated with the previous Government’s 2005-2008 Public Service Agreement targets. This is particularly reflected in the trend for drug offences and public order offences (see relevant sections below for further details). Meanwhile, the number of possession of weapon offences has been declining since 2004/05.

Office for National Statistics | 82 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Figure 15: Trends in police recorded other crimes against society, 2002/03 to the year ending December 2013

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics.

Download chart

XLS format (73.5 Kb)

Drug offences

Office for National Statistics | 83 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

The police recorded 200,789 drug offences in the year ending December 2013, a decrease of 5% compared with the previous year. Figure 15 shows the trend over time for drug offences, where the number of drug offences steadily rose from 2004/05 until 2008/09 (peaking at 243,536 offences). They remained fairly consistent at around 230,000 each year until 2011/12, when they began to fall. Despite recent decreases, the number of drug offences recorded in the year ending December 2013 remains 40% higher than the number recorded in 2002/03 (Table 19b).

The increases in the recording of drug offences between 2004/05 and 2008/09 coincide with the priority placed Public Service Agreement targets, illustrating how proactive policing can increase the number of recorded crimes against society. The number of drug offences recorded by the police is heavily dependent on police activities and priorities. As a result, changes over time may reflect changes in the policing of drug crime rather than real changes in its incidence. For example, in the past decade the police have been granted powers to:

• issue warnings on the street (rather than at a police station) for possession of cannabis offences (April 2004); and • issue penalty notices for disorder for possession of cannabis (January 2009).

In the year ending December 2013, possession of cannabis offences accounted for 68% of all police recorded drug offences; this proportion has remained broadly similar since 2005/06 (between 67% and 70%).

The Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) can also be used to investigate trends in drug use. Relevant figures from the survey are compiled and published in an annual report by the Home Office, ‘Drug Misuse: findings from the 2012 to 2013 CSEW’. The general trends from the 2012/13 report show that overall illicit drug use in the last year among 16 to 59 year olds has decreased in comparison to the previous year, supporting the current decrease reported in police recorded drug offences. For further information from the CSEW on drug use see the Drug Misuse publication.

Public order offences

Public order offences cover circumstances where an offender is behaving in a way that causes, or would be likely to cause, alarm, distress or disorder. This would generally not include offences where physical violence is used (or attempted) against a victim, though it may include some offences where injury is threatened. The offences in this category include public fear, alarm or distress, which has been moved from the violence offence group. Affray is also included in this offence group, a person is guilty of affray if he/she uses or threatens unlawful violence towards another and his/her conduct is such as would cause a “person of reasonable firmness” present at the scene to fear for his/her personal safety.

The latest figures (131,950 offences) show a 3% decrease in public order offences compared with the previous year. The majority of this category (60% in the year ending December 2013) is made up of public fear, alarm or distress offences, which recorded a 6% decrease compared with the previous year. Public order offences rose from 2002/03 and peaked in 2006/07 and have since shown year- on-year decreases. Like drug offences, these are likely to be affected by policing activity and the scale of the decrease shown for this offence may reflect police activity rather than decreasing levels of criminality.

Office for National Statistics | 84 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Possession of weapons offences

This offence category covers only weapons possession offences, where there is no direct victim. Any circumstances in which a weapon has been used against a victim would be covered by other relevant victim-based offences (for example, actual bodily harm). Information regarding offences where firearms or knives and sharp instruments have been used can be found in the ‘Offences involving firearms’ and ‘Offences involving knives and sharp instruments’ sections of this release.

The police recorded 20,480 possession of weapon offences in the year ending December 2013, similar to the previous year (20,458). The number of possession of weapons offences rose from 2002/03 and peaked in 2004/05 and has since shown year-on-year decreases.

Miscellaneous crimes against society

‘Miscellaneous crimes against society’ comprises a variety of offences (see Appendix table A4 (431.5 Kb Excel sheet) for a full list). The largest volume offences include: handling stolen goods, threat to commit criminal damage and perverting the course of justice. The police recorded 43,881 offences in the year ending December 2013, an increase of 2% compared with the previous year. The number of miscellaneous crimes against society offences has shown year-on-year decreases between 2003/04 and year ending December 2012.

Office for National Statistics | 85 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 19a: Police recorded other crimes against society [1],[2],[3],[4] - number and rate of offences

England and Wales

Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 Jan-13 to Dec-13 OTHER CRIMES 387,821 542,656 412,290 397,100 AGAINST SOCIETY Drug offences 143,320 229,913 212,213 200,789 Trafficking of 22,435 28,323 29,727 29,454 drugs Possession of 120,885 201,590 182,486 171,335 drugs Possession 36,379 37,079 20,458 20,480 of weapons offences Public order 129,517 218,380 136,583 131,950 offences Miscellaneous 78,605 57,284 43,036 43,881 crimes against society Rate per 1,000 population OTHER CRIMES 7 10 7 7 AGAINST SOCIETY Drug offences 3 4 4 4 Possession 1 1 0 0 of weapons offences Public order 2 4 2 2 offences Miscellaneous 2 1 1 1 crimes against society

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police).

Office for National Statistics | 86 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4.

Download table

XLS format (77.5 Kb)

Table 19b: Police recorded other crimes against society [1],[2],[3],[4] - percentage change

England and Wales Percentage change Jan 2013 to Dec 2013 compared with: Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 OTHER CRIMES 2 -27 -4 AGAINST SOCIETY Drug offences 40 -13 -5 Trafficking of drugs 31 4 -1 Possession of drugs 42 -15 -6 Possession of -44 -45 0 weapons offences Public order offences 2 -40 -3 Miscellaneous crimes -44 -23 2 against society

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4.

Download table

XLS format (76.5 Kb)

Fraud

The extent of fraud is difficult to measure because it is a deceptive crime, often targeted at organisations rather than individuals. Some victims of fraud may be unaware they have been a victim of crime, or that any fraudulent activity has occurred. As a result many incidents of fraud may not be reported to the police or recalled by survey respondents. Fraud is also inherently different from other crimes in that one fraud offence can potentially affect thousands of victims. It may also be

Office for National Statistics | 87 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

difficult to ascertain where the offence originated or took place (if, for example, it took place via the internet).

Recent changes to measuring fraud

The National Statistician’s Review of Crime Statistics for England and Wales identified fraud as one of the more important gaps in crime statistics and recommended that data from additional sources should be provided alongside existing available data in quarterly National Statistics publications. This section draws on a range of sources including police recorded crime, Action Fraud, the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) and the National Fraud Intelligence Bureau (NFIB). Together these help to provide a fuller picture. For more information on the different sources of fraud data, see Section 5.4 of the User Guide.

There have also been a number of changes to the presentation of fraud which were introduced in the quarterly bulletin released in July 2013. To reflect changes in operational arrangements for reporting and recording of fraud, data presented in the police recorded crime series now include offences recorded by Action Fraud, a public facing national reporting centre that records incidents reported directly to them from the public and other organisations. Since 1 April 2013, Action Fraud has taken responsibility for the central recording of fraud offences previously recorded by individual police forces. To allow for piloting and development of the Action Fraud service this transfer of responsibility has had a phased introduction over the last three years.

From April 2011, Action Fraud have taken responsibility for recording fraud in all police forces areas, although the transfer was rolled out at different times for different forces. For example, by the end of December 2012, 24 police force areas had transferred responsibility with the remaining transferring by the end of March 20131. As such, the data presented in this bulletin on fraud cover both offences recorded by individual police forces, and those recorded by Action Fraud. In successive quarterly releases the proportion of fraud offences recorded by individual forces has gradually diminished (and that by Action Fraud has grown) as forces have been switching to central recording over the course of 2012/13. It will not be until figures are presented for the year ending March 2014, due to be published in July 2014, that all police recorded fraud will appear under Action Fraud.

Although Action Fraud receives reports of fraud from victims across the UK, data presented in this bulletin cover fraud offences where the victim resides in England or Wales only. Action Fraud collects data at a national level and includes types of fraud where it is not possible to attribute it to a specific police force (for example, internet based fraud); therefore Action Fraud data are not included in sub-national tables. Users of police force area level data should refer to Table 5c in the User Guide for details of when each local force transferred responsibility for recording to Action Fraud. This will allow users to interpret trends in fraud and total recorded crime over time. For example, as Cleveland transferred their fraud recording in March 2013, the 22 fraud offences recorded by the force in the year ending December 2013 do not include fraud offences that they would have otherwise recorded between March and December 2013 had they not transferred to Action Fraud. Thus it is not valid to make like for like comparisons between fraud offences recorded during the year ending December 2013 with previous years. To provide users with a comparable time series at sub-national level our reference tables include a figure for all police recorded crime excluding fraud.

Office for National Statistics | 88 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

In addition, changes to the way in which police record crimes of fraud following the introduction of the Fraud Act 2006 mean that fraud figures from 2007/08 onwards are not directly comparable with figures for earlier years. Changes in the number of fraud offences over time should be seen in the context of the known under-reporting of fraud and the most recent increases in the number of fraud offences recorded are likely to have been influenced by the transfer of responsibility for recording fraud offences from police forces to Action Fraud and this being an easier way for the public to report such offences. See Section 5.4 of the User Guide for more details on police recorded fraud and Action Fraud.

As mentioned earlier in the publication, the offence ‘Making off without payment’ has been removed from fraud and moved into the more appropriate ‘All other theft offences’ category. A back series has now been created and is available in this bulletin. See the ‘Theft offences – Other theft of property’ section for more information.

Total fraud offences recorded by the police (including via Action Fraud)

In the year ending December 2013, 207,252 fraud offences were recorded in England and Wales (Table 20a). This is equivalent to 4 offences recorded per 1,000 population. This represents a volume increase of 25% compared with the previous year. However, the move to centralised recording of fraud makes comparisons over time problematic. There are a number of factors that may have contributed to this increase including:

• the centralisation of recording fraud and a possible improvement in recording practices resulting from having a specialist team dealing with fraud; • an increased proportion of victims reporting fraud following publicity around the launch of Action Fraud; and • a possible increase in the volume of fraud.

It is not possible to separate out or quantify the scale of each possible factor. A clearer picture will emerge over the next one to two years once the new recording arrangements have matured. Quarterly analysis (see Table QT1 (223 Kb Excel sheet)) of fraud offences indicate a decline of reported fraud offences in the latest quarter, following an apparent flattening out in the previous quarter, and prior to that, several quarters of steady increases. However, the number of offences recorded in the past three quarters (April to June; July to September; and October to December) remain 21% higher than the same nine months a year earlier. It will only be in the year ending March 2015 (due to be published in July 2015) that all effects of the transition will no longer be a factor when considering the year-on-year changes in fraud.

Appendix table A5 (431.5 Kb Excel sheet) shows a more detailed breakdown of the fraud offences recorded by Action Fraud in the year ending December 2013. For more information on the types of offences within each of the Action Fraud categories see Section 5.4 of the User Guide and Appendix table A5 (431.5 Kb Excel sheet).

Office for National Statistics | 89 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 20a: Fraud offences recorded by police (including Action Fraud) [1],[2],[3],[4] - number and rate of offences

England and Wales

Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 Jan-13 to Dec-13 Fraud offences 71,137 165,232 207,252 including Action Fraud5,6,7 Fraud rate per 1,000 1 3 4 population

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office and Action Fraud, National Fraud Intelligence Bureau 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Action Fraud data are not designated as National Statistics. 4. Police recorded crime statistics based on all data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). Data presented also include crimes reported through Action Fraud. Between April 2011 and September 2012, five police forces had transferred responsibility for recording selected fraud offences to Action Fraud, followed by the remaining police forces in England and Wales by 31 March 2013. 5. Action Fraud have taken over the recording of fraud offences on behalf of individual police forces. This process began in April 2011 and was rolled out to all police forces by March 2013. Due to this change caution should be applied when comparing data over this transitional period and with earlier years. See the User Guide for more details including information on transfer date to Action Fraud for each force. 6. From 2012-13, forgery offences have been reclassified under miscellaneous crimes against society. 7. 'Making off without payment' was previously included in fraud. Since April 2013, it is included in all other theft offences.

Download table

XLS format (78.5 Kb)

Table 20b: Fraud offences recorded by police (including Action Fraud)[1],[2],[3],[4] - percentage change

England and Wales Percentage change Jan 2013 to Dec 2013 compared with: Apr-07 to Mar-08 Jan-12 to Dec-12 Fraud offences including 191 25 Action Fraud5,6,7

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office and Action Fraud, National Fraud Intelligence Bureau 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics.

Office for National Statistics | 90 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

3. Action Fraud data are not designated as National Statistics. 4. Police recorded crime statistics based on all data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). Data presented also include crimes reported through Action Fraud. Between April 2011 and September 2012, five police forces had transferred responsibility for recording selected fraud offences to Action Fraud, followed by the remaining police forces in England and Wales by 31 March 2013. 5. Action Fraud have taken over the recording of fraud offences on behalf of individual police forces. This process began in April 2011 and was rolled out to all police forces by March 2013. Due to this change caution should be applied when comparing data over this transitional period and with earlier years. See the User Guide for more details including information on transfer date to Action Fraud for each force. 6. From 2012-13, forgery offences have been reclassified under miscellaneous crimes against society. 7. 'Making off without payment' was previously included in fraud. Since April 2013, it is included in all other theft offences.

Download table

XLS format (78.5 Kb)

Fraud offences reported by industry bodies

In line with recommendations from the National Statistician’s review of crime statistics this bulletin draws on additional sources to provide further context. In addition to the fraud offences recorded by Action Fraud, which are included in the police recorded crime series shown above, the National Fraud Intelligence Bureau (NFIB) also collect data on incidents of fraud direct from industry bodies (Table 21). The NFIB are based at the City of London Police, who lead national policing on fraud.

The NFIB currently include data from two industry bodies: CIFAS, a UK-wide fraud prevention service representing around 300 organisations from the public and private sectors; and Financial Fraud Action UK (FFA UK), which collates information from the card payments industry in the UK. The NFIB will be sourcing data from additional financial and fraud prevention institutions in the future.

Data supplied by CIFAS are recorded in line with the National Crime Recording Standard (NCRS) and Home Office Counting Rules (HOCR) for recorded crime. However, with regard to data from FFA UK, it is possible that different criteria may be used in judging whether an incident should be referred to the NFIB. For example, criteria such as cost, impact or scale of the fraud may have a bearing. Both sets of industry data relate only to those organisations that are part of the respective membership networks. These data are subject to continuing development and ONS is giving consideration as to whether these can be designated as Official Statistics in the future.

In addition, users should also be aware that the NFIB data cover the United Kingdom as a whole, while all other data in this bulletin refer to England and Wales. However, the NFIB data does provide additional context to the official statistics.

NFIB data previously published by ONS between April 2012 and April 2013 are not comparable with these latest data. Previous quarterly publications have combined NFIB figures from industry sources with Action Fraud offence data that are now included within the police recorded crime series. Following the review of offence classifications (see ‘Introduction’ for more information), it was

Office for National Statistics | 91 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

decided it would be more coherent to move the Action Fraud offences (recorded in accordance with the HOCR) into the main police recorded crime series. Thus, Table 21 is now based solely on data reported to the NFIB from industry sources.

In addition to the offences recorded by Action Fraud, the NFIB received 309,880 reports of fraud in the UK in the year ending December 2013 from industry bodies (Table 21). Of the fraud offences reported by those bodies, 87% were in the category of ‘banking and credit industry fraud’ (268,593). This category includes fraud involving plastic cards, cheques and online bank accounts which accounted for the majority of the offences recorded in the year ending December 2013. The category also covers payment-related frauds under the sub-category ‘Application Fraud’ which includes offences that occurred outside of the banking sector; for example, fraudulent applications made in relation to hire purchase agreements, as well as to insurance, telecommunications or retail companies, or public sector organisations.

It is possible that there may be some double counting between these sources and the offences recorded via direct reports from victims to Action Fraud (for example a member of the public who reports experiencing plastic card fraud to Action Fraud). ONS are seeking to quantify the extent to which this happens and will provide further information in due course.

Office for National Statistics | 92 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 21: Fraud offences, reported by industry bodies to NFIB [1],[2],[3], year ending December 2013

United Kingdom Numbers

Fraud Type4,5 CIFAS FFA UK Total Banking and credit 179,786 88,807 268,593 industry fraud Cheque, Plastic 115,744 88,807 204,551 Card and Online Bank Accounts (not PSP) Application Fraud 59,846 0 59,846 (excluding Mortgages) Mortgage Related 4,196 0 4,196 Fraud

Insurance Related 9,668 0 9,668 Fraud Telecom Industry Fraud 31,518 0 31,518 (Misuse of Contracts)6 Business Trading Fraud 68 0 68 Fraudulent Applications 33 0 33 for Grants from Charities Total 221,073 88,807 309,880

Table notes: 1. Source: National Fraud Intelligence Bureau7 2. Fraud data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. From 2012/13, this table presents fraud data collated by NFIB from CIFAS and Financial Fraud Action UK (FFA UK) only and does not include fraud offences recorded by Action Fraud, which are now represented alongside police recorded crime. Data presented here are therefore not comparable with past published NFIB figures. 4. The breakdown of fraud types presented here is condensed due to the removal of Action Fraud data. All other former fraud offence categories not included here are represented in the Action Fraud breakdown in Appendix table A5. 5. For an explanation and examples of fraud offences within each category, see Section 5.4 of the User Guide. 6. The CIFAS Telecom Industry Fraud figure is substantially higher than that seen in the year ending September 2013 bulletin. This is due to a correction of an error that was caused by the NFIB system not correctly picking up certain CIFAS fraud types. 7. For more information on the National Fraud Intelligence Bureau see http://www.nfib.police.uk/

Office for National Statistics | 93 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Download table

XLS format (71 Kb)

Plastic card fraud

Elements of banking and payment related fraud are the focus of a module of questions in the CSEW, which asks respondents about their experience of plastic card fraud (although plastic card fraud theft itself is not included in the main CSEW crime count). The year ending December 2013 CSEW showed that 4.9% of plastic card owners were victims of card fraud in the last year, with no statistically significant difference from the 4.6% estimated in the year ending December 2012. The level of plastic card fraud is at a similar level to that measured five years ago in the 2007/08 survey. The general trend follows a rise in plastic card fraud from the 2006/07 survey through to the 2008/09 survey, which corresponds to industry source losses as described below (Figure 16). Despite the decrease shown since 2009/10, the current level of victimisation remains higher than more established acquisitive offences such as theft from the person and other theft of personal property (1.1% and 1.8% respectively, Table 15). Further analysis, based on the 2011/12 CSEW, was published on 9 May 2013 as part of ‘Focus on Property Crime: Chapter 3 Plastic card fraud’.

Separate figures are available from the UK Cards Association who report on levels of financial fraud losses on UK cards. This totalled £388 million in 2012, a 14% increase compared with 2011 (£341m). Despite the recent increase, significant decreases in recent years prior to this mean that card fraud losses are 36% lower than in 2008 (£610m) when losses were at their peak.

The industry suggests that a combination of the use of fraud screening detection tools by retailers, banks and the cards industry, the introduction of chip and pin technology, enhanced user and industry awareness and improved prevention and detection initiatives have led to the decrease in plastic card fraud. More detailed information including a breakdown of plastic card fraud by type in the UK and abroad, is available from the UK Cards Association.

Office for National Statistics | 94 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Figure 16: Proportion of CSEW plastic card users who had been a victim of plastic card fraud in the last year, 2005/06 to year ending December 2013

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics

Download chart

XLS format (73 Kb)

Notes for Fraud

1. For more information regarding the date when each police force transferred responsibility to Action Fraud see Section 5.4: Fraud of the User Guide.

Crime experienced by children aged 10 to 15

Since January 2009, the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) has asked children aged 10 to 15 resident in households in England and Wales about their experience of crime in the previous 12 months. Preliminary results from the first calendar year were published in 2010 (Millard and Flatley). The results for 2010/11 were published in two reports (Chaplin et al and Smith et al). The

Office for National Statistics | 95 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

questionnaire was refined again for the 2011/12 survey and kept consistent in the 2012/13 survey. The changes to the questions and definitions used in the first three years of the survey should be borne in mind when interpreting the figures. While data presented over the two most recent years should be comparable, it is difficult to discern a trend as the total number of incidents has varied across the available time series. For this reason no percentage change or statistical significance is presented for any year. Methodological differences also mean that direct comparisons cannot be made between the adult and child data (Millard and Flatley).

The numbers of incidents estimated for the four years of the survey are shown in Tables 22-24. Two approaches to measuring crime are used. The ‘preferred measure’ takes into account factors identified as important in determining the severity of an incident (such as relationship to the offender and level of injury or value of item stolen or damaged). In addition to offences included in the preferred method, the ‘broad measure’ also includes minor offences between children and family members that would not normally be treated as criminal matters. Results commented on in this section refer only to the preferred measure of crime, although the tables show both measures for completeness. More details about these two measures can be found in the ‘Further Information’ section.

Overall level of crime – Preferred measure

Based on CSEW interviews in the year ending December 2013, there were an estimated 762,000 crimes experienced by children aged 10 to 15 using the preferred measure; of these 57% were categorised as violent crimes1 (435,000) while most of the remaining crimes were thefts of personal property (273,000; 36%). Incidents of vandalism to personal property experienced by children were less common (54,000; 7% of all crimes). The proportions of violent, personal property theft and vandalism crimes experienced by children aged 10 to 15 are similar to the previous year (55%, 40% and 5% respectively).

Twelve per cent of children aged 10 to 15 have been recorded as a victim of a crime covered by the CSEW in the past year. Of these, this includes 7% who have been a victim of a violent crime and 6% who had been a victim of personal theft (Tables 22 to 24). While there were more violent incidents than theft offences, violent incidents affected a similar proportion of 10 to 15 year olds as seen for theft offences. This is because they were more likely to have been repeated against the same victim.

Office for National Statistics | 96 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 22a: CSEW offences experienced by children aged 10 to 15 [1],[2] - Preferred measure

England and Wales Children aged 10 to 15

Preferred measure3 Apr-09 to Apr-10 to Apr-11 to Apr-12 to Jan-13 to Mar-10 Mar-11 Mar-12 Mar-134 Dec-134 Thousands: Number of incidents 1,030 893 1,023 821 762 Percentage: Percentage who were 14.6 11.7 15.0 12.7 12.3 victims once or more

Unweighted base 3,762 3,849 3,930 2,879 3,070

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Some estimates are based on a small number of children hence caution should be applied; see User Guide tables UG6 and UG8 for the margin of error around the 2012/13 estimates. 3. The ‘Preferred measure’ takes into account factors identified as important in determining the severity of an incidence (such as level of injury, value of item stolen or damaged, relationship with the perpetrator) while the ‘Broad measure’ counts all incidents which would be legally defined as crimes and therefore may include low-level incidents between children. 4. Base sizes for data from April 2012 are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced.

Download table

XLS format (79.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 97 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 22b: CSEW offences experienced by children aged 10 to 15 [1],[2] - Broad measure

England and Wales Children aged 10 to 15

Broad measure3 Apr-09 to Apr-10 to Apr-11 to Apr-12 to Jan-13 to Mar-10 Mar-11 Mar-12 Mar-134 Dec-134 Thousands: Number of incidents 2,071 1,507 1,513 1,238 1,150 Percentage: Percentage who were 24.5 17.3 20.1 17.6 17.0 victims once or more

Unweighted base 3,762 3,849 3,930 2,879 3,070

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Some estimates are based on a small number of children hence caution should be applied; see User Guide tables UG6 and UG8 for the margin of error around the 2012/13 estimates. 3. The ‘Preferred measure’ takes into account factors identified as important in determining the severity of an incidence (such as level of injury, value of item stolen or damaged, relationship with the perpetrator) while the ‘Broad measure’ counts all incidents which would be legally defined as crimes and therefore may include low-level incidents between children. 4. Base sizes for data from April 2012 are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced.

Download table

XLS format (79.5 Kb)

Violent offences – Preferred measure

The CSEW estimates that there were 435,000 violent offences against children aged 10 to 15 in the year ending December 2013 with just over two thirds (68%) of these resulting in injury to the victim. Although not directly comparable (due to methodological differences), 53% of violent incidents among adults aged 16 or over resulted in injury to the victim (Table 5a).

Seven per cent of children aged 10 to 15 had experienced violent crime in the last year; and 5% had experienced violence with injury (Table 23a). Less than 1% of children aged 10 to 15 were victims of robbery in the last year.

Office for National Statistics | 98 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 23a: CSEW violent offences experienced by children aged 10 to 15 [1],[2] - Preferred measure

England and Wales Children aged 10 to 15

Preferred measure3 Apr-09 to Apr-10 to Apr-11 to Apr-12 to Jan-13 to Mar-10 Mar-11 Mar-12 Mar-134 Dec-134 Number of incidents (thousands): Violence 630 586 566 465 435 Wounding 128 87 55 89 74 Assault with 265 328 298 207 204 minor injury Assault 164 115 132 103 104 without injury Robbery 74 56 81 65 53 Aggressive ...... behaviour (unspecified)5 Theft with ...... threat (unspecified)5 Violence with 412 449 388 329 297 injury Violence 217 137 177 136 138 without injury (includes specified and unspecified)5,6,7 Percentage who were victims once or more: Violence 8.5 6.9 7.6 6.1 6.7 Wounding 1.9 1.1 0.9 1.0 1.2 Assault with 3.7 3.7 3.6 2.9 3.2 minor injury Assault 2.4 1.7 2.1 1.4 1.6 without injury Robbery 1.3 0.9 1.3 1.0 0.9

Office for National Statistics | 99 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Preferred measure3 Aggressive ...... behaviour (unspecified)5 Theft with ...... threat (unspecified)5 Violence with 5.5 5.1 4.8 4.2 4.5 injury Violence 3.4 2.1 3.1 2.1 2.3 without injury (includes specified and unspecified)5,6,7 Unweighted base 3,762 3,849 3,930 2,879 3,070

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Some estimates are based on a small number of children hence caution should be applied; see User Guide tables UG6 and UG8 for the margin of error around the 2012/13 estimates. 3. The ‘Preferred measure’ takes into account factors identified as important in determining the severity of an incidence (such as level of injury, value of item stolen or damaged, relationship with the perpetrator) while the ‘Broad measure’ counts all incidents which would be legally defined as crimes and therefore may include low-level incidents between children. 4. Base sizes for data from April 2012 are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced. 5. These offences are designated as 'unspecified' since only limited information was collected about these low-level offences in 2009/10 and 2010/11 (see Section 2.5 of the User Guide for more details). 6. For the years 2009/10 and 2010/11 'Violence without injury' includes unspecified crimes 7. Violence with injury includes wounding, assault with minor injury and robbery where injury was sustained. Violence without injury includes assault without injury and robbery with no injury plus, for the ‘Broad measure’, the unspecified offences of aggressive behaviour and theft with threat or force (these involve no injury otherwise further information would have been collected during the interview).

Download table

XLS format (85 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 100 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 23b: CSEW violent offences experienced by children aged 10 to 15 [1],[2] - Broad measure

England and Wales

Broad measure3 Apr-09 to Apr-10 to Apr-11 to Apr-12 to Jan-13 to Mar-10 Mar-11 Mar-12 Mar-134 Dec-134 Number of incidents (thousands): Violence 1,508 1,088 979 844 759 Wounding 130 87 55 89 74 Assault with 357 399 370 257 280 minor injury Assault 316 195 472 429 350 without injury Robbery 80 64 83 69 54 Aggressive 607 341 ...... behaviour (unspecified)5 Theft with 18 3 ...... threat (unspecified)5 Violence with 509 521 460 379 374 injury Violence 999 567 519 465 385 without injury (includes specified and unspecified)5,6,7 Percentage who were victims once or more: Violence 18.1 12.1 12.9 11.7 11.6 Wounding 1.9 1.1 0.9 1.0 1.2 Assault with 5.1 4.5 4.5 3.7 4.3 minor injury Assault 4.2 3.0 7.1 6.4 5.6 without injury Robbery 1.4 1.0 1.3 1.1 0.9

Office for National Statistics | 101 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Broad measure3 Apr-09 to Apr-10 to Apr-11 to Apr-12 to Jan-13 to Mar-10 Mar-11 Mar-12 Mar-134 Dec-134 Aggressive 7.5 4.5 ...... behaviour (unspecified)5 Theft with 0.2 0.1 ...... threat (unspecified)5 Violence with 6.8 5.8 5.7 4.9 5.7 injury Violence 12.4 7.4 8.0 7.0 6.2 without injury (includes specified and unspecified)5,6,7 Unweighted base 3,762 3,849 3,930 2,879 3,070

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Some estimates are based on a small number of children hence caution should be applied; see User Guide tables UG6 and UG8 for the margin of error around the 2012/13 estimates. 3. The ‘Preferred measure’ takes into account factors identified as important in determining the severity of an incidence (such as level of injury, value of item stolen or damaged, relationship with the perpetrator) while the ‘Broad measure’ counts all incidents which would be legally defined as crimes and therefore may include low-level incidents between children. 4. Base sizes for data from April 2012 are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced. 5. These offences are designated as 'unspecified' since only limited information was collected about these low-level offences in 2009/10 and 2010/11 (see Section 2.5 of the User Guide for more details). 6. For the years 2009/10 and 2010/11 'Violence without injury' includes unspecified crimes 7. Violence with injury includes wounding, assault with minor injury and robbery where injury was sustained. Violence without injury includes assault without injury and robbery with no injury plus, for the ‘Broad measure’, the unspecified offences of aggressive behaviour and theft with threat or force (these involve no injury otherwise further information would have been collected during the interview).

Download table

XLS format (84.5 Kb)

Property offences – Preferred measure

Office for National Statistics | 102 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

There were an estimated 273,000 incidents of theft and 54,000 incidents of damage of personal property experienced by children aged 10 to 15 in the year ending December 2013 according to the CSEW. Around 72% of the thefts were classified as other theft of personal property (195,000 incidents) which includes thefts of property left unattended.

Six per cent of children aged 10 to 15 had experienced an incident of personal theft in the last year, with other theft of personal property most commonly experienced (4%). Theft from the person (for example, pick-pocketing) was not as common, with less than 1% of children reporting being victimised. One per cent of children had experienced vandalism to personal property.

Office for National Statistics | 103 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 24a: CSEW property offences experienced by children aged 10 to 15 [1],[2] - Preferred measure

England and Wales Children aged 10 to 15

Preferred measure3 Apr-09 to Apr-10 to Apr-11 to Apr-12 to Jan-13 to Mar-10 Mar-11 Mar-12 Mar-134 Dec-134 Number of incidents (thousands): Personal theft 353 280 419 314 273 Theft from 59 34 51 41 38 the person Snatch theft 21 19 25 12 19 Stealth theft 38 15 26 29 19 Other theft 203 165 253 221 195 of personal property Theft of ...... personal property (unspecifed)5 Theft from 20 25 39 22 21 the dwelling/ outside the dwelling6

Bicycle theft6 71 56 75 31 19 Vandalism to personal 48 27 39 42 54 property6 Damage to 48 27 39 42 54 personal property6 Damage to ...... personal property (unspecified)5,6 Percentage who were victims once or more: Personal theft 7.4 5.4 8.0 6.8 5.8

Office for National Statistics | 104 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Preferred measure3 Apr-09 to Apr-10 to Apr-11 to Apr-12 to Jan-13 to Mar-10 Mar-11 Mar-12 Mar-134 Dec-134 Theft from 0.9 0.7 1.2 0.9 0.8 the person Snatch theft 0.3 0.3 0.6 0.3 0.4 Stealth theft 0.6 0.3 0.6 0.7 0.3 Other theft 4.4 3.1 4.9 4.8 4.1 of personal property Theft of ...... personal property (unspecifed)5 Theft from 0.5 0.5 0.8 0.5 0.5 the dwelling/ outside the dwelling6

Bicycle theft6 1.6 1.2 1.5 0.8 0.5 Vandalism to personal 0.7 0.4 0.8 1.0 1.0 property6 Damage to 0.7 0.4 0.8 1.0 1.0 personal property6 Damage to ...... personal property (unspecified)5,6

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics. 2. Some estimates are based on a small number of children hence caution should be applied; see User Guide tables UG6 and UG8 for the margin of error around the 2012/13 estimates. 3. The ‘Preferred measure’ takes into account factors identified as important in determining the severity of an incidence (such as level of injury, value of item stolen or damaged, relationship with the perpetrator) while the ‘Broad measure’ counts all incidents which would be legally defined as crimes and therefore may include low-level incidents between children. 4. Base sizes for data from April 2012 are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced. 5. These offences are designated as 'unspecified' since only limited information was collected about these low-level offences in 2009/10 and 2010/11 (see Section 2.5 of the User Guide for more details).

Office for National Statistics | 105 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

6. These offences are designated as 'household' offences for adults on the CSEW (respondents reply on behalf of the household) but are presented here as 'personal' offences when the property stolen or damaged solely belonged to the child respondent. This broadens the scope of personal victimisation but may also result in double-counting of offences on the adult survey; the extent to which this happens will be evaluated in the future.

Download table

XLS format (84.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 106 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 24b: CSEW property offences experienced by children aged 10 to 15 [1],[2] - Broad measure

England and Wales Children aged 10 to 15

Broad measure3 Apr-09 to Apr-10 to Apr-11 to Apr-12 to Jan-13 to Mar-10 Mar-11 Mar-12 Mar-134 Dec-134 Number of incidents (thousands): Personal theft 426 334 487 352 337 Theft from 61 37 53 47 50 the person Snatch theft 22 22 25 12 25 Stealth theft 38 15 27 35 24 Other theft 250 190 320 252 248 of personal property Theft of 21 19 ...... personal property (unspecifed)5 Theft from 23 31 39 22 21 the dwelling/ outside the dwelling6

Bicycle theft6 71 56 75 31 19 Vandalism to personal 137 85 47 42 54 property6 Damage to 59 27 47 42 54 personal property6 Damage to 78 57 ...... personal property (unspecified)5,6 Percentage who were victims once or more: Personal theft 8.5 6.3 9.0 7.4 6.6

Office for National Statistics | 107 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Broad measure3 Apr-09 to Apr-10 to Apr-11 to Apr-12 to Jan-13 to Mar-10 Mar-11 Mar-12 Mar-134 Dec-134 Theft from 0.9 0.7 1.2 1.0 0.8 the person Snatch theft 0.3 0.4 0.6 0.3 0.5 Stealth theft 0.6 0.3 0.7 0.8 0.4 Other theft 5.0 3.5 5.8 5.3 4.9 of personal property Theft of 0.5 0.4 ...... personal property (unspecifed)5 Theft from 0.5 0.6 0.8 0.5 0.5 the dwelling/ outside the dwelling6

Bicycle theft6 1.6 1.2 1.5 0.8 0.5 Vandalism to personal 2.2 1.5 1.0 1.0 1.0 property6 Damage to 1.0 0.4 1.0 1.0 1.0 personal property6 Damage to 1.3 1.1 ...... personal property (unspecified)5,6 Unweighted base 3,762 3,849 3,930 2,879 3,070

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Some estimates are based on a small number of children hence caution should be applied; see User Guide tables UG6 and UG8 for the margin of error around the 2012/13 estimates. 3. The ‘Preferred measure’ takes into account factors identified as important in determining the severity of an incidence (such as level of injury, value of item stolen or damaged, relationship with the perpetrator) while the ‘Broad measure’ counts all incidents which would be legally defined as crimes and therefore may include low-level incidents between children. 4. Base sizes for data from April 2012 are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced.

Office for National Statistics | 108 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

5. These offences are designated as 'unspecified' since only limited information was collected about these low-level offences in 2009/10 and 2010/11 (see Section 2.5 of the User Guide for more details). 6. These offences are designated as 'household' offences for adults on the CSEW (respondents reply on behalf of the household) but are presented here as 'personal' offences when the property stolen or damaged solely belonged to the child respondent. This broadens the scope of personal victimisation but may also result in double-counting of offences on the adult survey; the extent to which this happens will be evaluated in the future.

Download table

XLS format (85 Kb)

Notes for Crime experienced by children aged 10 to 15

1. The children aged 10 to 15 survey only covers personal level crime (so excludes household level crime); the majority (over 70%) of violent crimes experienced in the year ending December 2013 resulted in minor or no injury, so in most cases the violence is low level.

Anti-social behaviour

Incidents recorded by the police

Figures recorded by the police relating to anti-social behaviour (ASB) can be considered alongside police recorded (notifiable) crime to provide a more comprehensive view of the crime and disorder that comes to the attention of the police. Any incident of anti-social behaviour which results in a notifiable offence will be included in police recorded crime figures and as such the two sets of data do not overlap.

The police record anti-social behaviour incidents in accordance with the National Standard for Incident Recording (NSIR); for further details, see section 5.7 of the User Guide. These figures are not currently accredited National Statistics. In particular, a review by Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) in 2012 found significant variation in the recording of ASB incidents across police forces. It is also known that occasionally police forces may be duplicating some occurrences of a singular ASB incident where multiple reports by different callers have been made.

Following the HMIC review in 2012, it was additionally found that there was a wide variation in the quality of decision making associated with the recording of ASB1. HMIC found instances of:

• forces failing to identify crimes, instead wrongly recording them as ASB; • reported ASB not being recorded on force systems, for instance if the victim had reported it directly to the neighbourhood team or via email (as opposed to by telephone); • reported ASB being recorded as something else, such as suspicious behaviour; and • incidents that were not ASB being recorded as ASB.

Office for National Statistics | 109 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Furthermore, data on ASB incidents before and after 2011/12 are not directly comparable, owing to a change in the classification used for ASB incidents. From April 2012 ASB incidents also include data from the British Transport Police so comparisons with the latest two years can only be made with the British Transport Police figures excluded.

The police recorded 2.2 million incidents of ASB in the year ending December 2013. This compares to the 3.7 million notifiable crimes recorded by the police over the same period (Figure 17). Excluding the incidents recorded by the British Transport Police, the number of ASB incidents in the year ending December 2013 decreased by 7% compared with the previous year.

Figures for the period 2007/08 to 2010/11 also show declines in the number of ASB incidents recorded by the police consistent with recent trends in total police recorded crime.

Figure 17: Police recorded crime and anti-social behaviour incidents, 2007/08 to year ending December 2013

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office; ASB incidents: 2007/08 – 2009/10, National Policing Improvement Agency (NPIA); 2010/11, Her Majesty's Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC); from 2011/12 onwards, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. ASB data are not accredited National Statistics.

Office for National Statistics | 110 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

4. Following a different approach to recording anti-social behaviour incidents data, figures for 2011/12 and 2012/13 are not directly comparable with previous years; see Chapter 5 of the User Guide for more information. 5. Figures include British Transport Police. 6. British Transport Police figures are not available prior to April 2012.

Download chart

XLS format (73 Kb)

From 2011/12, a new set of three simplified categories for ASB was introduced (for further details, see Chapter 5 of the User Guide):

• ‘Nuisance’ – captures incidents where an act, condition, thing or person causes trouble, annoyance, irritation, inconvenience, offence or suffering to the local community in general rather than to individual victims; • ‘Personal’ – captures incidents that are perceived as either deliberately targeted at an individual or group, or having an impact on an individual or group rather than the community at large; and • ‘Environmental’ – captures incidents where individuals and groups have an impact on their surroundings, including natural, built and social environments.

All forces adopted these new definitions, though in the HMIC report it was found that 35% of all incidents reviewed were considered to be incorrectly categorised. This should be kept in mind when considering ASB incident figures.

In the year ending December 2013, 66% of the ASB incidents categorised by the police were identified as ‘Nuisance’; 28% as ‘Personal’; and 6% as ‘Environmental’ (Figure 18). This distribution may reflect propensity of reporting rather than the actual distribution of ASB by type.

Office for National Statistics | 111 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Figure 18: Categories of anti-social behaviour incidents, year ending December 2013

Notes: 1. Source: Home Office. 2. ASB data are not accredited National Statistics. 3. Figures include British Transport Police.

Download chart

XLS format (71.5 Kb)

CSEW measures of perceived anti-social behaviour

The Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) contains questions asking respondents about perceptions of problems with different types of ASB in their local area. Seven of these questions are used to provide an overall index of perceived ASB.

Office for National Statistics | 112 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

In the year ending December 2013 CSEW, 12% of adults perceived there to be a high level of ASB in their local area, a decrease of two percentage points from the previous year (Table 25). Compared with the previous year, the year to December 2013 CSEW showed decreases in the proportions of adults perceiving problems in four types of ASB: ‘Teenagers hanging around on the streets’; ‘People being drunk or rowdy in public places’; ‘Vandalism, graffiti, and other deliberate damage to property’; and ‘Abandoned or burnt out cars’. The ‘Rubbish and litter lying around’, ‘People using or dealing drugs’ and ‘Noisy neighbours and loud parties’ categories all showed non-statistically significant decreases.

Since 2007/08 the CSEW has consistently estimated that around a quarter of adults perceive ‘People being drunk or rowdy’ as a problem in the local area, although the latest data show a decrease to 19%. The most pronounced decline has been for the ‘Abandoned or burnt-out cars’ category, which peaked at 25% in 2002/03 and has subsequently fallen each year down to 2% in the year ending December 2013. ‘Vandalism, graffiti and other deliberate damage to property’ has also seen large decreases over time, from 35% in 2002/03 to 17% in the year ending December 2013. More recently, ‘Teenagers hanging around on the street’ has also seen a large decrease, from 33% in 2002/03 to 20% in the year ending December 2013. The reduction in these three anti- social behaviour categories has been the main driver behind the overall reduction in the composite measure over time (Table 25).

Office for National Statistics | 113 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 25: CSEW trends in the anti-social behaviour indicators, 1996 to year ending December 2013 [1],[2]

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over Jan-96 to Apr-02 to Apr-07 to Jan-12 to Jan-13 to Statistically Dec-96 Mar-03 Mar-08 Dec-12 Dec-13 significant change, Jan-12 to Dec-12 to Jan-13 to Dec-13 Percentages High level : 21 16 14 12 * of perceived anti-social behaviour

Percentage saying there is a very/fairly big problem in their area Rubbish or 26 33 30 30 28 litter lying around People using 21 32 26 26 25 or dealing drugs Teenagers 24 33 31 23 20 * hanging around on the streets People : 23 25 22 19 * being drunk or rowdy in public places3 Vandalism, 24 35 27 20 17 * graffiti and other deliberate damage to property Noisy 8 10 10 12 11 neighbours

Office for National Statistics | 114 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Jan-96 to Apr-02 to Apr-07 to Jan-12 to Jan-13 to Statistically Dec-96 Mar-03 Mar-08 Dec-12 Dec-13 significant change, Jan-12 to Dec-12 to Jan-13 to Dec-13 or loud parties Abandoned : 25 7 4 2 * or burnt-out cars3

Unweighted 7,625 34,622 45,021 11,498 8,821 base4,5

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. For further years data see Annual trend and demographic table D9 of the year ending March 2013 publication. 3. The question on abandoned or burn-out cars was introduced in 2000 and the question on people being drunk or rowdy in public places was introduced in 2001. 4. Unweighted bases refer to the question relating to people using or dealing drugs. Other bases will be similar. 5. From April 2011 the number of respondents asked questions about their perceptions of problems in the local area was reduced (from a full sample) to a half sample and from April 2012 was reduced to a quarter sample.

Download table

XLS format (76 Kb)

New questions about respondents’ actual experiences of ASB in their local area were added to the 2011/12 CSEW. These questions asked whether the respondent had personally experienced or witnessed ASB in their local area and, if so, what types.

Twenty-eight per cent of adults in the year ending December 2013 indicated that they had personally experienced or witnessed at least one of the ASB problems asked about in their local area in the previous year (Table 26), down from 29% in the year ending December 2012 (although not a statistically significant fall). This included 9% of adults who experienced or witnessed drink related anti-social behaviour and 9% who witnessed or experienced groups hanging around on the streets.

It is difficult to directly compare the two CSEW measures (perceptions of and experiences of ASB) since the list of ASB categories used in the experience-based questions is more expansive than those asked of respondents in relation to their perceptions. In addition, they are measuring different things; actual experiences and perceptions. It is likely someone can experience an ASB incident without necessarily believing that it is part of a problem in their local area, if, for example, it was a one-off or isolated occurrence. The frequency or number of incidents experienced coupled with the perceived extent and seriousness of a problem will also vary from person to person.

Office for National Statistics | 115 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Table 26: CSEW experiences of anti-social behaviour, year ending December 2012 to year ending December 2013 [1]

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over Jan-12 to Dec-12 Jan-13 to Dec-13 Statistically significant change, Jan-12 to Dec-12 to Jan-13 to Dec-13 Percentages Personally 29 28 experienced/witnessed anti-social behaviour in local area

Types of anti- social behaviour experienced/ witnessed2

Drink related behaviour 10 9 * Groups hanging around 10 9 * on the streets Inconsiderate 6 5 * behaviour3 Loud music or other 5 5 noise Litter, rubbish or dog- 4 4 fouling Vandalism, criminal 4 4 * damage or graffiti People being 4 3 intimidated, verbally abused or harassed People using or dealing 3 3 drugs Vehicle related 3 3 behaviour4 Nuisance neighbours 3 3 Begging, vagrancy or 1 1 homeless people

Office for National Statistics | 116 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Jan-12 to Dec-12 Jan-13 to Dec-13 Statistically significant change, Jan-12 to Dec-12 to Jan-13 to Dec-13 Out of control or 1 1 dangerous dogs People committing 0 0 inappropriate or indecent sexual acts in public

Other anti-social 2 2 * behaviour

Unweighted base 36,602 36,333

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Respondents can experience more than one type of anti-social behaviour, so percentages will not sum to the total that experienced/witnessed anti-social behaviour in their local area. 3. Includes repeated/inappropriate use of fireworks; youths kicking/throwing balls in inappropriate areas; cycling/ skateboarding in pedestrian areas or obstructing pavements; people throwing stones/bottles/eggs, etc. 4. Includes inconvenient/illegal parking; abandoned vehicles; speeding cars/motorcycles; car revving; joyriding, etc.

Download table

XLS format (75.5 Kb)

More detailed analysis on ASB as measured by the CSEW has been published in the 'Short Story on Anti-Social Behaviour, 2011/12' release.

Notes for Anti-social behaviour

1. See the HMIC report: ‘A step in the right direction: The policing of anti-social behaviour’ for further details.

Other non-notifiable crimes

The police recorded crime series is restricted to offences which are, or can be, tried at a Crown Court and a few additional closely related summary offences1. A range of non-notifiable offences may be dealt with by the police issuing an out of court disposal or by prosecution at a magistrates’ court. Offences dealt with at magistrates courts may also include some offences that have been

Office for National Statistics | 117 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

identified by other agencies – for example, prosecutions by TV Licensing or by the Driver and Vehicle Licensing Agency (DVLA) for vehicle registration offences.

Data on these offences provide counts of offences where action has been brought against an offender and guilt has either been ascertained in court, or the offender has admitted culpability through acceptance of a penalty notice. These offences generally only come to light through the relevant authorities actively looking to identify offending behaviour. These figures help fill a gap in the coverage of the main Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) and police recorded crime statistics.

The most recent data available on non-notifiable crimes are for the year ending September 2013. Key findings include the following:

• Cases brought to magistrates’ courts in the year ending September 2013 resulted in 1.0 million convicted non-notifiable offences, down 4% from the year ending September 2012 and continuing the downward trend since 2002/03 (Tables 27a and 27b)2; and • 35,000 Penalty Notices for Disorder were issued for non-notifiable offences in the year ending September 2013 (Table 27a). Four in five of these were for being drunk and disorderly3.

Table 27a: Non-notifiable crimes dealt with by the courts/Penalty Notices for Disorder [1] - number and rate

England and Wales

Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Oct-11 to Sep-12 Oct-12 to Sep-13 Non-notifiable 1,648 1,335 1,030 986 convictions (thousands)2 Incidence rate 31 25 18 18 (per 1,000 population)3,4

Non-notifiable : 65 43 35 Penalty Notices for Disorder (thousands)5,6,7 Incidence rate : 1 1 1 (per 1,000 population)3,4

Table notes: 1. Source: Ministry of Justice Criminal Justice Statistics Quarterly Update to September 2013 (Tables 2.1, 6.2, 6.3)

Office for National Statistics | 118 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

2. Figures for non-notifiable convictions apply to offenders aged 10 and over. 3. The year to September 2013 incidence rate is calculated using ONS mid-2011 census based population estimates. Other figures are also calculated using mid-year population estimates from previous years. 4. Numbers will be affected by the size of the resident population relative to the transient or visiting populations and may therefore over-represent the number of crimes relative to the real population of potential offenders. 5. Penalty Notices for Disorder, both higher and lower tier offences, issued to offenders aged 16 and over. 6. Piloted in 2002 and introduced nationally in 2004. 7. Includes British Transport Police from 2011.

Download table

XLS format (76.5 Kb)

Table 27b: Non-notifiable crimes dealt with by the courts/Penalty Notices for Disorder [1] - percentage change

England and Wales Percentage change October 2012 to September 2013 compared with: Apr-02 to Mar-03 Apr-07 to Mar-08 Oct-11 to Sep-12 Non-notifiable -40 -26 -4 convictions2

Incidence rate3,4 -44 -29 -5

Non-notifiable : -45 -18 Penalty Notices for Disorder5,6,7

Incidence rate3,4 : -48 -19

Table notes: 1. Source: Ministry of Justice Criminal Justice Statistics Quarterly Update to September 2013 (Tables 2.1, 6.2, 6.3) 2. Figures for non-notifiable convictions apply to offenders aged 10 and over. 3. The year to September 2013 incidence rate is calculated using ONS mid-2011 census based population estimates. Other figures are also calculated using mid-year population estimates from previous years. 4. Numbers will be affected by the size of the resident population relative to the transient or visiting populations and may therefore over-represent the number of crimes relative to the real population of potential offenders. 5. Penalty Notices for Disorder, both higher and lower tier offences, issued to offenders aged 16 and over. 6. Piloted in 2002 and introduced nationally in 2004. 7. Includes British Transport Police from 2011.

Download table

XLS format (77 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 119 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

The police and, increasingly, local authorities, have powers to issue penalty notices for a range of traffic offences; the police issued 1.3 million Fixed Penalty Notices (over half of which related to speeding) in 20124.

Notes for Other non-notifiable crimes

1. The Notifiable Offence List includes all indictable and triable-either-way offences (that is, offences which could be tried at a Crown Court) and a few additional closely related summary offences (which would be dealt with by a magistrate). For information on the classifications used for notifiable crimes recorded by the police, see Appendix 1 of the User Guide.

2. The latest figures available from the Ministry of Justice (MoJ) relate to the year ending September 2013 and thus lag the CSEW and police recorded series by three months but are included to give a fuller picture. The MoJ will release figures for the year ending December 2013 in May 2014.

3. Figures from the MoJ’s Criminal Justice Statistics Quarterly Update to September 2013 (Tables 2.1, 6.2, 6.3).

4. Figures from the Home Office’s Police Powers and Procedures 2012/13 publication.

Commercial Victimisation Survey

In order to address the significant gap in crime statistics that existed for crimes against businesses, the National Statistician’s review of crime statistics (National Statistician, 2011), recommended the Home Office continue to implement its plans for a telephone survey of businesses. The 2012 Commercial Victimisation Survey (CVS) provides information on the volume and type of crime committed against businesses in England and Wales across four sectors: ‘manufacturing’; ‘wholesale and retail’; ‘transportation and storage’; and ‘accommodation and food’. For more information, see the Home Office’s ‘Detailed findings from the 2012 Commercial Victimisation Survey’. The 2013 CVS covers a slightly different set of business sectors; it continues to include the ‘accommodation and food’, and ‘wholesale and retail’ sectors, but the ‘manufacturing’ and ‘transportation and storage’ sectors have been replaced by the ‘agriculture’ and the ‘arts, entertainment and recreation’ sectors. For more information, see the Home Office’s ‘Headline findings from the 2013 Commercial Victimisation Survey’. The CVS is annual, not continuous. Headline figures for the number of crimes against businesses are included in this bulletin.

Combined estimates from the 2012 and 2013 CVS show that there were 7.3 million crimes against businesses in the six industry sectors covered by the two surveys. Thefts, for example shoplifting, were by far the most common type of crime experienced (5.1 million incidents), making up 70% of all incidents of crime against the six sectors.

Office for National Statistics | 120 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Two out of every five (40%) premises in the six sectors covered by the 2012 and 2013 CVS had experienced at least one of the main crime types covered by the survey. Thefts were experienced by around one in five premises (20%).

Victimisation was more widespread in the ‘wholesale and retail’ premises and the ‘arts, entertainment and recreation’ premises (45% of premises in each of these sectors had experienced crime in the year prior to interview) and less so in ‘agriculture, forestry and fishing’ and ‘manufacturing’ premises (30% of premises in each of these sectors had experienced crime in the year prior to interview).

Table 28: Number of incidents of crime experienced by businesses in the 12 months before interview, 2012 and 2013 CVS, by industry sector [1]

England and Wales

2013 CVS 2012 CVS WholesaleAccommodationArts, Agriculture, TransportationManufacturing All six and and entertainmentforestry and sectors retail food and and storage recreationfishing ALL CVS 5,915 575 196 133 324 164 7,306 CRIME number of incidents (thousands) ALL CVS 4,565 4,660 1,475 5,824 1,500 9,543 CRIME 17,261 rate per 1,000 premises ALL CVS 45 42 45 30 40 30 40 CRIME proportion of premises that experienced crime (%)

Table notes: 1. Source: 2012 and 2013 Commercial Victimisation Surveys, Home Office

Office for National Statistics | 121 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Download table

XLS format (76.5 Kb)

Data sources – Further information

This quarterly release presents the most recent crime statistics from two different sources: the Crime Survey for England and Wales (previously known as the British Crime Survey), and police recorded crime. It also draws on data from other sources to provide a more comprehensive picture. This series of first releases focuses on the latest figures and longer-term trends. For detailed information about the statistical sources used here, refer to the User Guide to Crime Statistics for England and Wales (ONS, 2014)1.

Strengths and limitations of the CSEW and police recorded crime

Office for National Statistics | 122 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Crime Survey for England and Wales Police recorded crime Strengths Strengths Large nationally representative sample survey Has wider offence coverage and population which provides a good measure of long-term coverage than the CSEW trends for the crime types and the population it covers (that is, those resident in households) Good measure of offences that are well-reported to the police Consistent methodology over time Is the primary source of local crime statistics and Covers crimes not reported to the police and for lower-volume crimes (eg homicide) is not affected by changes in police recording practice; is therefore a better measure of long Provides whole counts (rather than estimates term trends that are subject to sampling variation)

Coverage of survey extended in 2009 to include Time lag between occurrence of crime and children aged 10 to 15 resident in households reporting results tends to be short, providing an indication of emerging trends Independent collection of crime figures

Limitations Limitations Survey is subject to error associated with Excludes offences that are not reported to, or not sampling and respondents recalling past events recorded by, the police and does not include less serious offences dealt with by magistrates courts Excludes crimes against businesses and those (eg motoring offences) not resident in households (eg residents of institutions and visitors) Trends can be influenced by changes in recording practices or police activity Headline estimates exclude offences that are difficult to estimate robustly (such as sexual Not possible to make long-term comparisons due offences) or that have no victim who can be to fundamental changes in recording practice interviewed (eg homicides, and drug offences) introduced in 1998 and 2002/032

Notes for Data sources – Further information

1. This User Guide is the standard source of information on both police recorded crime figures and the CSEW.

2. See Section 3.2 of the User Guide.

Office for National Statistics | 123 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Future plans and changes to statistical reporting

Changes resulting from new 2011 Census population estimates

This quarterly release presents the most recent crime statistics primarily from two key sources: the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) and police recorded crime. Both employ official population estimates in their construction. On 30 April 2013, the Office for National Statistics published sub national 2011 Census based population estimates for England and Wales for the period mid-2002 to mid-2010. The size of these revisions is small (464,000 or 0.83 per cent) in the context of the total population for England and Wales.

Police recorded crime rates used in this publication have been re-based in line with 2011 Census based population estimates from 2002/03, while CSEW estimates have remained on pre-2011 Census estimates. As the production and dissemination of revised CSEW estimates (and micro data with adjusted weights) would take longer to implement it was considered preferential to produce estimates on both bases rather than delay the publication of 2011 Census based police recorded crime figures. The original plan was to publish the first set of CSEW estimates using 2011 Census population totals in the January 2014 quarterly update, however, the population on which the CSEW figures are based were not available until October 2013, and unexpected data accuracy issues with the historic CSEW time series have also delayed the publication of these figures. CSEW estimates using 2011 Census population totals will now be published in the quarterly update for the survey year to March 2014 which will be published in July 2014. Micro datasets for the entire affected back- series will be published at a later date.

Changes to future CSEW estimates

The consultation on changes to the content of regular crime statistics outputs also proposed minor changes to the CSEW classifications (such as moving robbery out of violence into a separate standalone category to match its treatment in recorded crime). These have not yet been implemented as the programme of work to produce a back-series has been incorporated with a related work stream to produce revised survey weights following the release of 2011 Census-based population estimates, as mentioned previously. This will require the production of revised weights and key estimates for all survey years back to 2001/02.

International and UK comparisons

There are currently no recognised international standards for crime recording and international comparisons are limited due to the differing legal systems which underpin crime statistics and processes for collecting and recording crimes.

Crimes recorded by the police

The system for recording crime in England and Wales by the police is widely recognised by international standards to be one of the best in the world. Few other jurisdictions have attempted to develop such a standardised approach to crime recording and some of those that have base their

Office for National Statistics | 124 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

approach on the England and Wales model (for example, Australia, Northern Ireland). Thus, it is difficult to make international comparisons of levels of recorded crime given the lack of consistency in definitions, legal systems and police/criminal justice recording practices.

The legal system in Northern Ireland is based on that of England and Wales and the Police Service for Northern Ireland (PSNI) has the same notifiable offence list for recorded crime as used in England and Wales. In addition, the PSNI has adopted the National Crime Recording Standard (NCRS) and Home Office Counting Rules for recorded crime that applies in England and Wales. Thus there is broad comparability between the recorded crime statistics in Northern Ireland and England and Wales.

However, recorded crime statistics for England and Wales are not directly comparable with those in Scotland. The recorded crime statistics for Scotland are collected on the basis of the Scottish Crime Recording Standard, which was introduced in 2004. Like its counterpart in England and Wales, it aims to give consistency in crime recording. The main principles of the Scottish Crime Recording Standard itself are similar to the National Crime Recording Standard for England/Wales with regard to when a crime should be recorded.

However, there are differences between the respective counting rules. For example, the ‘Principal Crime Rule’ in England and Wales states that if a sequence of crimes in an incident, or alternatively a complex crime, contains more than one crime type, then the most serious crime should be counted. For example, an incident where an intruder breaks into a home and assaults the sole occupant would be recorded as two crimes in Scotland, while in England and Wales it would be recorded as one crime.

Differences in legislation and common law have also to be taken into account when comparing the crime statistics for England/Wales and Scotland.

Victimisation surveys

A number of countries run their own national victimisation surveys and they all broadly follow a similar model to the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) in attempting to obtain information from a representative sample of the population resident in households about their experience of criminal victimisation. The US National Crime and Victimisation Survey (NCVS) is the longest running, being established in 1973 and there are similar surveys in other countries including Australia, Canada, Finland, France, Germany, Netherlands, Sweden and New Zealand. However, while these surveys have a similar objective they are not conducted using a standard methodology. Sampling (frames and of households/individuals) and modes of interview (for example face to face interviewing, telephone interviewing, self-completion via the web) differ, as do the crime reference periods (last five years, last 12 months, last calendar year) over which respondents are asked about their victimisation experience. Similarly, there is a lack of standardisation in question wording and order. Response rates vary considerably across the world, as do methods to adjust for any resulting possible non-response bias; therefore, it becomes extremely difficult to make valid comparisons between the surveys.

There have been attempts in the past to run international surveys on a standard basis and the International Crime and Victimisation Survey (ICVS) was initiated by a group of European

Office for National Statistics | 125 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

criminologists with expertise in national crime surveys. The survey aimed to produce estimates of victimisation that could be used for international comparisons. The first survey was run in 1989 and was repeated in 1992, 1996 and 2004/5. All surveys were based upon a 2,000 sample of the population, and in most countries, surveys were carried out with computer-assisted telephone interviewing. A pilot ICVS-2, intended to test alternative and cheaper modes of data collection including self-completion via the web, was carried out in a limited number of countries in 2010.

However, despite the attempt to obtain a standardised and comparable approach to all of the surveys, this was never successfully achieved. While a standard questionnaire was employed in all countries, alongside a standard mode of interviewing, important differences remained in the approach to sampling, translation of questions into different national languages, interview lengths and response rates which make comparisons problematic.

Both Scotland and Northern Ireland have their own separate victimisation surveys that, like the CSEW, complement their recorded crime figures.

The Northern Ireland Crime Survey (NICS) closely mirrors the format and content of the CSEW employing a very similar methodology with continuous interviewing, a face to face interview with nationally representative sample of adults (16 years and over) using a similar set of questions. Thus results from the two surveys are broadly comparable.

The Scottish Crime and Justice Survey (SCJS) also follows a similar format to the CSEW, having a shared antecedence in the British Crime Survey (whose sample during some rounds of the survey in the 1980s covered Scotland, south of the Caledonian Canal). There are differences in the crimes/ offence classifications to reflect the differing legal systems but the results from the surveys are broadly comparable.

List of products

Release tables published alongside this commentary include a set of bulletin tables containing the data tables and numbers appearing behind graphs in this publication, and more detailed estimates and counts of crime levels as set out in the table below.

Office for National Statistics | 126 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Type of information CSEW crime estimates Police recorded crime Time series File 2 (“Appendix tables”) File 2 (“Appendix tables”), Table Tables A1 – A3, A4

Local area statistics File 4 Quarterly figures File 3 (“Quarterly data”) File 3 (“Quarterly data”) Perceptions of crime File 5e and 5f

(“Open data tables”) Detailed demographic data Files 5a to 5f (“Open data tables”) The following are URL links associated with the production of Crime Statistics.

1. Crime statistics publications on the Home Office website 2. Historic police recorded crime 3. Previous quarterly publication 4. User Guide to Crime Statistics for England and Wales 5. Guide to Finding Crime Statistics 6. The 2012/13 Crime Survey for England and Wales Technical Report Volume 1 7. Analysis of Variation in Crime Trends (methodological note). 8. Future Dissemination Strategy – Summary of Responses 9. Methodological note: Presentational changes to National Statistics on police recorded crime in England and Wales 10. ‘Focus on Public Perceptions of Policing 2011/12’ (published 29 November 2012) 11. ‘Short story on Anti Social Behaviour, 2011/12’ (published 11 April 2013) 12. ‘Focus on Property Crime, 2012/13’ (published 28 November 2013) 13. ‘An overview of hate crime in England and Wales’ (published 17 December 2013) 14. ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13’ (published 13 February 2014) 15. National Statistician’s Review of Crime Statistics

Anonymised datasets from the Crime Survey for England and Wales (in SPSS format) currently are available on:

• The UK Data Service through the Economic and Social Data Service (ESDS). • The ONS Virtual Micro data Laboratory (VML)

In addition to these National Statistics releases, provisional police recorded crime data drawn from local management information systems sit behind, street level figures released each month, via:

Police recorded crime, street level mapping tool

Crime Statistics for Scotland are available from the Scottish Government

Office for National Statistics | 127 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Crime Statistics for Northern Ireland are available from the Police Service of Northern Ireland

References

Audit Commission, 2007, Police data quality 2006/07: ‘Improving data quality to make places safer in England and Wales’

Chaplin, R., Flatley, J. and Smith, K. (Eds), 2011, ‘Crime in England and Wales 2010/11’, Home Office Statistical Bulletin 10/11

Department of Transport, 2014, ‘Vehicle licensing statistics, 2013’

Health and Social Care Information Centre (HSIC), 2013, ‘Provisional Monthly Hospital Episode Statistics for Admitted Patient Care, Outpatients and Accident and Emergency Data – April 2012 to March 2013’

Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC), 2012a, ‘A step in the right direction: The policing of anti-social behaviour’

Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC), 2012b, ‘The crime scene: A review of police crime and incident reports’

Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC), 2013a, ‘Crime recording in Kent – A report commissioned by the Police and Crime Commissioner for Kent’

Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC), 2013b, ‘Mistakes were made: HMIC’s review into allegations and intelligence material concerning Jimmy Savile between 1964 and 2012’

Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) and Her Majesty’s Crown Prosecution Service Inspectorate (HMCPSI), 2012, ‘Forging the links: Rape investigation and prosecution’

Home Affairs Committee, 2013 ‘Counter Terrorism: Evidence heard in Public Questions 234-397’

Home Office, 2012, ‘Guidance on the offence of buying scrap metal for cash’

Home Office, 2013a, ‘Crimes against businesses: Detailed findings from the 2012 Commercial Victimisation Survey’

Home Office, 2013b, ‘Drug Misuse: Findings from the 2012 to 2013 Crime Survey for England and Wales’

Home Office, 2013c, ‘Metal theft, England and Wales, financial year ending March 2013’

Home Office, Ministry of Justice and Office for National Statistics, 2013, ‘An overview of sexual offending in England and Wales’

Home Office, 2014, ‘Police powers and procedures England and Wales 2012/13’

Office for National Statistics | 128 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Millard, B. and Flatley, J. (Eds), ‘Experimental statistics on victimisation of children aged 10 to 15: Findings from the British Crime Survey for the year ending December 2009’, Home Office Statistical Bulletin 10/11

Ministry of Justice, 2014, ‘Criminal justice statistics quarterly update to September 2013’

National Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children (NSPCC), 2014a, ‘Sexual abuse of under 11s: reports to police rise 16% in 2012-13’

National Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children, 2014b, ‘Would they actually have believed me?’

National Statistician, 2011, ‘National Statistician’s Review of crime statistics for England and Wales’

Nottingham Post, 2013, ‘Nottingham Co-op stores to get tough on shoplifters’

Office for National Statistics, 2012, ‘Trends in crime – A short story 2011/12’

Office for National Statistics, 2013a, ‘Analysis of variation in crime trends: A study of trends in ‘comparable crime’ categories between the Crime Survey of England and Wales and the police recorded crime series between 1981 and 2011/12’

Office for National Statistics, 2013b, ‘Crime Statistics, period ending June 2013’

Office for National Statistics, 2013c, ‘Focus on: Property Crime, 2011/12’

Office for National Statistics, 2013d, ‘Focus on: Property Crime, 2012/13’

Office for National Statistics, 2013e, ‘Future dissemination strategy: Summary of responses’

Office for National Statistics, 2013f, ‘Presentational changes to National Statistics on police recorded crime implemented in ‘Crime in England and Wales, year ending March 2013’

Office for National Statistics, 2013g, ‘Short Story on Anti-Social Behaviour, 2011/12’

Office for National Statistics, 2014a, ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13’

Office for National Statistics, 2014b, ‘User Guide to Crime Statistics for England and Wales’

Public Administration Select Committee, 2013, ‘Crime Statistics, HC760: Evidence heard, Questions 1-135’

Public Administration Select Committee, 2014a, ‘Caught red handed: Why we can’t count on police recorded crime statistics’

Public Administration Select Committee, 2014b, ‘Crime Statistics, HC760: Evidence heard, Questions 284-462’

Office for National Statistics | 129 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Sivarajasingam, V., Wells, J.P., Moore, S., Page, N. and Shepherd, J.P., 2014, ‘Violence in England and Wales in 2013: An Accident and Emergency Perspective’

Smith, K., Osborne, S., Lau, I. and Britton, A., 2012, ‘Homicides, firearm offences and intimate violence 2010 to 2011: supplementary volume 2 to crime in England and Wales 2010/11’, Home Office Statistical Bulletin 2011/12

TNS BMRB, 2013, ‘The 2012/13 Crime Survey for England and Wales: Technical Report, Volume One’

UK Cards Association, 2012, ‘Plastic fraud figures’

UK Statistics Authority, 2014, ‘Assessment of compliance with the Code of Practice for Official Statistics: Statistics on Crime in England and Wales’

Background notes

1. The Crime in England and Wales quarterly releases are produced in partnership with the Home Office who collate and quality assure the police recorded crime data presented in the bulletins. Home Office colleagues also quality assurance the overall content of the bulletin.

2. National Statistics are produced to high professional standards set out in the Code of Practice for Official Statistics. They undergo regular quality assurance reviews to ensure that they meet customer needs. They are produced free from any political interference.

3. Next quarterly publication: July 2014.

Future thematic report due to be published:

Focus on Victimisation and Public Perceptions: Findings from the 2012/13 Crime Survey for England and Wales and Police Recorded Crime: May 2014

Follow us on Twitter or join us at Facebook.

View the latest podcasts.

Media contact:

Tel: Luke Croydon 0845 6041858

Emergency on-call 07867 906553

Email: [email protected]

Office for National Statistics | 130 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

Statistical contact:

Contact Name John Flatley

Tel: +44 (0)207 592 8695

Email: [email protected]

Website: www.ons.gov.uk

4. Details of policy governing the release of new data are available by visiting www.statisticsauthority.gov.uk/assessment/code-of-practice/index.html or from the Media Relations Office email: [email protected]

The United Kingdom Statistics Authority has designated this statistical bulletin as a National Statistics output, in accordance with the Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007 and signifying compliance with the Code of Practice for Official Statistics.

Designation can be broadly interpreted to mean that the statistics:

• meet identified user needs; • are well explained and readily accessible; • are produced according to sound methods; and • are managed impartially and objectively in the public interest.

Once statistics have been designated as National Statistics it is a statutory requirement that the Code of Practice shall continue to be observed.

However, statistics based on police recorded crime data have been assessed against the Code of Practice for Official Statistics and found not to meet the required standard for designation as National Statistics. The full assessment report can be found on the UK Statistics Authority website.

Copyright

© Crown copyright 2014

You may re-use this information (not including logos) free of charge in any format or medium, under the terms of the Open Government Licence. To view this licence, go to: The National Archives or write to the Information Policy Team, The National Archives, Kew, London TW9 4DU Email: [email protected]

5. Pre-release access list: Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013

6. Details of the policy governing the release of new data are available by visiting www.statisticsauthority.gov.uk/assessment/code-of-practice/index.html or from the Media Relations Office email: [email protected]

Office for National Statistics | 131 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending December 2013 | 24 April 2014

The United Kingdom Statistics Authority has designated these statistics as National Statistics, in accordance with the Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007 and signifying compliance with the Code of Practice for Official Statistics.

Designation can be broadly interpreted to mean that the statistics:

• meet identified user needs; • are well explained and readily accessible; • are produced according to sound methods; and • are managed impartially and objectively in the public interest.

Once statistics have been designated as National Statistics it is a statutory requirement that the Code of Practice shall continue to be observed.

Copyright

© Crown copyright 2014

You may use or re-use this information (not including logos) free of charge in any format or medium, under the terms of the Open Government Licence. To view this licence, visit www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence/ or write to the Information Policy Team, The National Archives, Kew, London TW9 4DU, or email: [email protected].

This document is also available on our website at www.ons.gov.uk.

Statistical contacts

Name Phone Department Email John Flatley +44 (0)20 75928695 ONS [email protected]

Issuing Body: Office for National Statistics

Media Contact Details: Telephone: 0845 604 1858 (8.30am-5.30pm Weekdays)

Emergency out of hours (limited service): 07867 906553

Email: [email protected]

Office for National Statistics | 132 Statistical Bulletin

Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014

Coverage: England and Wales Date: 22 January 2015 Geographical Area: Local Authority and County Theme: Crime and Justice

Key points

• Latest figures from the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) show that, for the offences it covers, there were an estimated 7.0 million incidents of crime against households and resident adults (aged 16 and over) in England and Wales. This represents an 11% decrease compared with the previous year’s survey, and is the lowest estimate since the CSEW began in 1981.

• The CSEW covers a broad range of victim based crimes and includes crimes which do not come to the attention of the police. Decreases were evident for almost all crime types compared with the previous year; including vehicle-related theft and criminal damage (both falling by 15%) and other household theft (down 9%).

• In contrast, police recorded crime shows no overall change from the previous year, with 3.7 million offences recorded in the year ending September 2014.

• The renewed focus on the quality of crime recording is likely to have prompted improved compliance with national standards, leading to more crimes being recorded than previously. This is thought to have particularly affected the police recorded figures for violence against the person (up 16%), public order offences (up 10%) and sexual offences (up 22%).

• The numbers of rapes (24,043) and other sexual offences (48,934) are the highest recorded by the police since 2002/03. As well as improvements in recording, this is thought to reflect a greater willingness of victims to come forward to report such crimes.

• There was an increase in the volume of fraud recorded (5% year on year), though it is difficult to judge to what extent this was affected by the transfer in responsibility of recording fraud offences from individual police forces to Action Fraud, or reflected an increase in public reports or a rise in actual criminality. It is thought that levels of fraud are substantially under-reported and thus these figures simply provide a measure of such offences brought to the attention of the authorities.

Office for National Statistics | 1 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Understanding Crime Statistics

This quarterly release presents the most recent crime statistics from two main sources: the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW; previously known as the British Crime Survey), and police recorded crime. Neither of these sources can provide a picture of total crime.

Crime Survey for England and Wales

The CSEW is a face-to-face victimisation survey in which people resident in households in England and Wales are asked about their experiences of a selected number of offences in the 12 months prior to the interview. It covers both children aged 10-15 and adults aged 16 and over, but does not cover those living in group residences (such as care homes, student halls of residence and prisons), or crimes against commercial or public sector bodies. For the population and offence types it covers, the CSEW is a valuable source for providing robust estimates on a consistent basis over time.

It is able to capture all offences experienced by those interviewed, not just those that have been reported to, and recorded by, the police. It covers a broad range of victim-based crimes experienced by the resident household population. However, there are some serious but relatively low volume offences, such as homicide and sexual offences, that are not included in its main estimates. The survey also currently excludes fraud and cyber crime though there is ongoing development work to address this gap – see the methodological note 'Work to extend the Crime Survey for England and Wales to include fraud and cyber crime'. This infographic sets out what is and is not covered by the CSEW.

Police recorded crime

Police recorded crime figures cover selected offences that have been reported to and recorded by the police. They are supplied by the 43 territorial police forces of England and Wales, plus the British Transport Police, via the Home Office, to the Office for National Statistics (ONS). The coverage of police recorded crime is defined by the Notifiable Offence List (NOL)1, which includes a broad range of offences, from murder to minor criminal damage, theft and public order offences. The NOL excludes less serious offences that are dealt with exclusively at magistrates’ courts.

Police recorded crime is the primary source of sub-national crime statistics and for relatively serious, but low volume, crimes that are not well measured by a sample survey. It covers victims (including, for example, residents of institutions and tourists) and sectors (for example commercial bodies) excluded from the CSEW sample. While the police recorded crime series covers a wider population and a broader set of offences than the CSEW, it does not include crimes which do not come to the attention of the police or that are not recorded by them.

Statistics based on police recorded crime data do not currently meet the required standard for designation as National Statistics (see Recent assessments of crime statistics and accuracy later on in this section).

This bulletin also draws on data from other sources to provide a more comprehensive picture of crime and disorder, including incidents of anti-social behaviour recorded by the police and other

Office for National Statistics | 2 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

transgressions of the law that are dealt with by the courts but not covered in the recorded crime collection.

Further information on the datasets is available in the Data sources – coverage and coherence section of this Statistical Bulletin and the CSEW Technical report (839.6 Kb Pdf).

The User Guide to Crime Statistics for England and Wales provides information for those wanting to obtain more detail on crime statistics. This includes information on the datasets used to compile the statistics and is a useful reference guide with explanatory notes regarding updates, issues and classifications.

For the expert user, the Quality and Methodology report sets out information about the quality of crime statistics and the roles and responsibilities of the different departments involved in the production and publication of crime statistics.

A more interactive guide is available to provide new users with information on crime statistics.

A short video is available to give users an introduction to crime statistics, by giving an overview of the main data sources used to produce the statistics.

Recent assessments of crime statistics and accuracy

Following an assessment of ONS crime statistics by the UK Statistics Authority, published in January 2014, the statistics based on police recorded crime data have been found not to meet the required standard for designation as National Statistics. The full assessment report can be found on the UK Statistics Authority website. Data from the CSEW continue to be badged as National Statistics.

In their assessment report the UK Statistics Authority set out 16 requirements to be addressed in order for the statistics to meet National Statistics standards. ONS are working in collaboration with the Home Office Statistics Unit and Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) to address these requirements. A summary of progress so far is available on the Crime statistics methodology page.

In November 2014 ONS launched a user engagement exercise to help expand our knowledge of users’ needs in light of concerns raised about the quality of police recorded crime. The exercise has now closed and responses are currently being analysed and will be published in due course.

As part of the inquiry by the Public Administration Select Committee (PASC) into crime statistics, allegations of under-recording of crime by the police were made. During 2014, Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) carried out a national inspection of crime data integrity. The final report on findings from the HMIC inspections, ‘Crime-recording: making the victim count’, was published on 18 November 2014.

Based on an audit of a large sample of records, HMIC concluded that, across England and Wales as a whole an estimated one in five offences (19%) that should have been recorded as crimes were not. The greatest levels of under-recording were seen for violence against the person offences (33%) and sexual offences (26%), however there was considerable variation in the level of under-

Office for National Statistics | 3 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

recording across the different offence types investigated (for example, burglary; 11%) and these are reported on further in the relevant sections.

The audit sample was not large enough to produce force level compliance rates. However, the HMIC inspected the crime recording process in each force and have reported on their findings in separate crime data integrity force reports.

Further information on the accuracy of the statistics is also available in the Accuracy of the statistics section of this Statistical Bulletin.

Time periods covered

The latest CSEW figures presented in this release are based on interviews conducted between October 2013 and September 2014, measuring experiences of crime in the 12 months before the interview. It therefore covers a rolling reference period with, for example, respondents interviewed in October 2013 reporting on crimes experienced between October 2012 and September 2013 and those interviewed in September 2014 reporting on crimes taking place between September 2013 and August 2014. For that reason, the CSEW tends to lag short-term trends.

Recorded crime figures relate to crimes recorded by the police during the year ending September 20142 and therefore are not subject to the time lag experienced by the CSEW. Recorded crime figures presented in this release are those notified to the Home Office and that were recorded in the Home Office database on 1 December 2014.

Nine months of the data reported here overlap with the data contained in the previous bulletin and as a result the estimates in successive bulletins are not from independent samples. Therefore, year on year comparisons are made with the previous year; that is, the 12 months period ending September 2013 (rather than those published last quarter). To put the latest dataset in context, data are also shown for the year ending March 2009 (around five years ago) and the year ending March 2004 (around ten years ago). Additionally, for the CSEW estimates, data for the year ending December 1995, which was when crime peaked in the CSEW (when the survey was conducted on a calendar year basis), are also included.

Changes following survey re-weighting

Revised survey weights and a back-series have been produced for the CSEW following the release of the new-2011 Census-based population estimates. The programme of work to produce the revised weights and key estimates for all survey years back to 2001/02 is now complete and both CSEW and police recorded crime use post 2011 Census population figures. Micro datasets for the entire affected back-series are planned for release in Spring 2015. Further information can be found in the methodological note ‘Presentational and methodological improvements to National Statistics on the Crime Survey for England and Wales’.

Notes for Understanding Crime Statistics:

1. The Notifiable Offence List includes all indictable and triable-either-way offences (offences which could be tried at a crown court) and a few additional closely related summary offences

Office for National Statistics | 4 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

(which would be dealt with by magistrates' courts). For information on the classifications used for notifiable crimes recorded by the police, see Appendix 1 of the User Guide. 2. Police recorded crime statistics are based on the year in which the offence was recorded rather than the year in which it was committed. However, such data for any given period will include some historic offences that occurred in a previous year to the one in which it is reported to the police.

Summary

Latest headline figures from the CSEW and police recorded crime

The Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) covers a broad range of victim-based crimes experienced by the resident household population although there are some serious but relatively low volume offences, such as homicide and sexual offences, that are not included in its headline estimates. The survey also currently excludes fraud and cyber crime though there is ongoing development work to address this gap – see the methodological note ‘Work to extend the Crime Survey for England and Wales to include fraud and cyber crime’. For more information on what is and is not included, see this infographic.

Latest figures from the CSEW show there were an estimated 7.0 million incidents of crime against households and resident adults (aged 16 and over) in England and Wales for the year ending September 2014 (Table 1). This represents an 11% decrease from 7.9 million incidents compared with the previous year’s survey and continues the long downward trend seen since the mid-1990s. The latest estimate is the lowest since the survey began in 1981. The total number of CSEW incidents is estimated to be 32% lower than the 2008/09 survey, and 63% lower than its peak level in 1995.

Crime covered by the CSEW rose steadily from 1981, before peaking in 1995. After peaking, the CSEW showed marked falls up until the 2004/05 survey year. Since then, the underlying trend has continued downwards, but with some fluctuation from year to year (Figure 1).

An animated version of Figure 1 is also available.

Office for National Statistics | 5 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Figure 1: Trends in police recorded crime and CSEW, 1981 to year ending September 2014

Notes: 1. Sources: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics / Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. The data on this chart refer to different time periods: a) 1981 to 1999 refer to crimes experienced in the calendar year (January to December); b) from 2001/02 onwards the estimates relate to crimes experienced in the 12 months before interview, based on interviews carried out in that financial year (April to March); and c) the last two data points relate to interviews carried out in the rolling 12 month periods for the latest available two years (October to September). 4. Some forces have revised their data and police recorded crime totals may not therefore agree with those previously published.

Download chart

XLS format (80 Kb)

The CSEW time series shown in Figure 1 does not includes crimes committed against children aged 10 to 15. The survey was only extended to include such children from January 2009 and data from this module of the survey is not directly comparable with the main survey. The CSEW estimated that 721,000 crimes1 were experienced by children aged 10 to 15 in the year ending September 2014.

Office for National Statistics | 6 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Of this number, 52% were categorised as violent crimes2 (375,000), while most of the remaining crimes were thefts of personal property (304,000; 42%). Incidents of criminal damage to personal property experienced by children were less common (42,000; 6% of all crimes). The proportions of violent, personal property theft and criminal damage crimes experienced by children aged 10 to 15 are similar to the previous year (54%, 39% and 7% respectively).

Police recorded crime is restricted to offences that have been reported to and recorded by the police and thus does not provide a total count of all crimes that take place. The police recorded 3.7 million offences in the year ending September 2014, a similar number to that recorded in the previous year (Table 2)3. This is a change from the downward trend seen since 2003/04 in police recorded crime figures. Although the rate of reduction has slowed over the last three years, the latest figures are 21% lower than in 2008/09 and 38% lower than the peak in 2003/04.

Like CSEW crime, police recorded crime also increased during most of the 1980s, reaching a peak in 1992, and then fell each year until 1998/99. Expanded coverage of offences in the recorded crime collection, following changes to the Home Office Counting Rules (HOCR) in 1998, and the introduction of the National Crime Recording Standard (NCRS) in April 2002, saw increases in the number of crimes recorded by the police while the CSEW count fell. Following the bedding in of these changes, trends from the two series tracked each other well from 2002/03 until 2006/07. While both series continued to show a downward trend between 2007/08 and 2012/13, the gap between the two series widened with police recorded crime showing a faster rate of reduction (32% compared with 19% for the CSEW for a comparable basket of crimes)4. However, for the most recent year this pattern has changed with the recorded crime series showing no percentage change while the survey estimates have continued to fall.

A likely factor behind the changing trend in recorded crime is the recent renewed focus on the quality of recording by the police in the light of the inspections of forces by Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC), the Public Administration Select Committee (PASC) inquiry into crime statistics, and the UK Statistics Authority’s decision to remove the National Statistics designation from recorded crime. This renewed focus is thought to have led to improved compliance with the NCRS leading to a greater proportion of crimes reported to the police being recorded than previously.

Victim-based crime5 accounted for 84% of all police recorded crime and fell by 1% in the year ending September 2014 compared with the previous year, with 3.1 million offences recorded. Within victim-based crime, there were decreases across most of the police recorded crime categories. The notable exceptions to this were violence against the person, which was up by 16% (an additional 96,000 offences), sexual offences up by 22% (13,000 offences) and shoplifting up by 3% (9,000 offences).

Other crimes against society6 accounted for 11% of all police recorded crime (with 399,469 offences recorded) and showed an increase of 1% compared with the previous year. Trends in such offences often reflect changes in police workload and activity rather than levels of criminality. Within this crime type, offences involving possession of weapons rose by 4%, public order offences rose by 10% and miscellaneous crimes against society rose by 12%. Drug offences decreased by 7% to

Office for National Statistics | 7 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

186,657 offences. Public order offences account for the largest volume rise and anecdotal evidence from forces suggests that this is being driven by a tightening of recording practices.

The remaining 6% of recorded crimes were fraud offences. There were 212,699 fraud offences recorded by the police and Action Fraud in the year ending September 2014 (an increase of 5% on the previous year). However, trends in fraud should be interpreted with caution. It is unclear to what extent there has been a genuine increase in such crimes or whether the move to the centralised recording of such offences has led to improved reporting and recording of fraud offences; see the ‘Total fraud offences recorded by Action Fraud’ section for further details.

In addition, fraud data are also collected from industry bodies by the National Fraud Intelligence Bureau (NFIB). In the year ending September 2014, there were 391,221 reports of fraud to the NFIB from industry bodies, the vast majority of which were related to banking and credit industry fraud. For more information on these data sources, see the ‘Fraud’ section of this bulletin.

Overall level of crime – Other sources of crime statistics

Around 2.0 million incidents of anti-social behaviour (ASB) were recorded by the police for the year ending September 2014. These are incidents which were not judged to require recording as a notifiable offence within the Home Office Counting Rules for recorded crime. The number of ASB incidents in the year ending September 2014 decreased by 10% compared with the previous year. However, it should be noted that a review by Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC, 2012) found that there was a wide variation in the quality of decision making associated with the recording of ASB. As a result, ASB incident data should be interpreted with caution.

In the year ending June 2014 (the latest period for which data are available) there were 957,000 convictions in magistrates’ courts for non-notifiable offences (down 5% from the year ending June 2013), which are not covered in police recorded crime or the CSEW (for example: being drunk and disorderly; committing a speeding offence). There were 31,000 Penalty Notices for Disorder issued in relation to non-notifiable offences7.

The CSEW does not cover crimes against businesses and police recorded crime can only provide a partial picture (as not all offences come to the attention of the police). The 2012 and 2013 Commercial Victimisation Surveys, respectively, estimated that there were 9.2 million and 6.8 million incidents of crime against businesses8 in England and Wales in the four sectors covered by each of the two surveys. The sectors covered in the two surveys differed (‘Wholesale and retail’, ‘Accommodation and food’, ‘Manufacturing’ and ‘Transportation and storage’ in 2012; ‘Wholesale and retail’, ‘Accommodation and food’, ‘Arts, entertainment and recreation’ and ‘Agriculture, forestry and fishing’ in 2013); thus the two estimates are not directly comparable.

Trends in victim-based crime – CSEW

The CSEW provides coverage of most victim-based crimes, although there are necessary exclusions from its main estimates, such as homicide and sexual offences. For more information on what is and is not included, see this infographic.

Office for National Statistics | 8 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Estimates of violent crime from the CSEW have shown large falls between 1995 and the 2004/05 survey. In recent years the rate of reduction has slowed and while the latest estimate is 11% lower compared with the previous year, it was not statistically significant.

CSEW domestic burglary follows a similar pattern to that seen for overall crime, peaking in the mid-1990s survey and then falling steeply until the 2004/05 CSEW. The underlying trend in domestic burglary remained fairly flat between the 2004/05 and 2010/11 surveys. Since then estimates have fallen and incidents of domestic burglary for the year ending September 2014 are 40% lower than those in the 2003/04 survey. The apparent year on year fall of 8% was not statistically significant.

Levels of vehicle-related theft estimated by the CSEW show a 15% fall compared with the previous year, and follow a consistent downward trend since the mid-1990s, explained in-part by improvements in vehicle security. The latest estimates indicate that a vehicle-owning household was around five times less likely to become a victim of such crime than in 1995.

There was a 9% decrease in CSEW other household theft compared with the previous year. This decrease sees estimated levels of other household theft return to levels similar to that seen in the 2007/08 survey, following a period of year on year increases between the 2007/08 and 2011/12 surveys. Peak levels of other household theft were recorded in the mid-1990s and the latest estimate is half the level seen in 1995.

The CSEW estimates that there were around 848,000 incidents of other theft of personal property in the survey year ending September 2014. The apparent 9% decrease, was not statistically significant. The underlying trend has been fairly flat since 2004/05 following marked declines from the mid-1990s; the current estimate is under half the level seen in 1995.

Latest CSEW findings for bicycle theft show little change in the level of incidents in the year ending September 2014 compared with the previous year (the apparent 1% increase was not statistically significant). Over the long term, incidents of bicycle theft are now 40% lower than in 1995.

Criminal damage estimated by the CSEW decreased by 15% in the year ending September 2014 compared with the previous year, continuing the downward trend seen since 2008/09.

CSEW estimates for robbery and theft from the person were not significantly different from the previous year (the apparent respective 27% and 9% decreases were not statistically significant). However these must be treated with caution and interpreted alongside police recorded crime as short term trends in these CSEW crimes are typically prone to fluctuation due to a small number of victims interviewed in any one year. Further information on these crimes is provided in the relevant sections of this bulletin.

Office for National Statistics | 9 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 1: Number of CSEW incidents for year ending September 2014 and percentage change [1,2]

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over/households October 2013 to September 2014 compared with: Offence Oct-13 Jan-95 to Dec-95 Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13 group3 to Sep-144

Number of incidents (thousands), percentage change and significance5 Violence 1,312 -66 * -41 * -26 * -11 with 611 -73 * -49 * -36 * -26 * injury without 702 -55 * -30 * -14 7 injury Robbery 127 -62 * -53 * -52 * -27 Theft 4,195 -64 * -36 * -25 * -9 * offences Theft 504 -26 * -17 * -28 * -9 from the person Other 848 -59 * -34 * -21 * -9 theft of personal property Unweighted34,554 base - number of adults Domestic 789 -67 * -40 * -20 * -8 burglary Domestic 560 -68 * -40 * -22 * -11 burglary in a dwelling Domestic 229 -65 * -39 * -17 * 0 burglary in a non- connected building

Office for National Statistics | 10 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

October 2013 to September 2014 compared with: Offence Oct-13 Jan-95 to Dec-95 Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13 group3 to Sep-144 to a dwelling Other 777 -50 * -13 * -10 * -9 * household theft Vehicle- 878 -79 * -57 * -39 * -15 * related theft Bicycle 398 -40 * 10 -23 * 1 theft Criminal 1,393 -58 * -42 * -48 * -15 * damage Unweighted34,513 base - number of households ALL 7,027 -63 * -38 * -32 * -11 * CSEW CRIME

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. More detail on further years can be found in Appendix Table A1. 3. For more information about the crime types included in this table, see Section 5 of the User Guide. 4. Base sizes for data since year ending September 2014 are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced in April 2012. 5. Statistically significant change at the 5% level is indicated by an asterisk.

Download table

XLS format (79.5 Kb)

Trends in victim-based crime – Police recorded crime

Figure 2 shows selected police recorded crime offences and focuses on those categories with notable changes in the year ending September 2014 compared with the previous year.

Office for National Statistics | 11 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Figure 2: Selected victim-based police recorded crime offences: volumes and percentage change between year ending September 2013 and year ending September 2014

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics.

Download chart

XLS format (31.5 Kb)

There was a 1% decrease in victim-based crimes in the year ending September 2014 to 3.1 million offences. To put this volume into context, this is equivalent to 55 recorded offences per 1,000 population (though this should not be read as a victimisation rate as multiple offences could be reported by the same victim) – see Table 3. There were decreases in theft from the person (down 24%), vehicle offences (down 6%), criminal damage and arson (down 4%) and robbery (down 14%). There were increases in violence against the person (up 16%), sexual offences (up 22%) and shoplifting (up 3%).

The 16% increase in violence against the person offences recorded by the police is likely to be driven by improved compliance with the NCRS; the CSEW, for example, showed an 11% decrease over the same period. The volume of crimes (699,832 offences) equates to approximately 12 offences recorded per 1,000 population in the year ending September 2014. The increase in total violence against the person offences was largest in the subcategory violence without injury, which showed an increase of 20% compared with the previous year. The violence with injury subcategory showed a smaller increase of 12% over the same period.

In the year ending September 2014 the police recorded 507 homicides, 47 fewer than in the previous year9. This latest annual count of homicides is at its lowest since 1977 (482 offences). The number of homicides increased from around 300 per year in the early 1960s to over 800 per year in the early years of this century, which was at a faster rate than population growth over that period10. Over the past decade however, the volume of homicides has decreased while the population of England and Wales has continued to grow.

Office for National Statistics | 12 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Offences involving firearms have fallen 7% in the year ending September 2014 compared with the previous year, continuing the falls seen since their peak in 2005/06. The number of offences that involved a knife or sharp instrument fell by 2% over the same period11.

Robberies fell 14% in the year ending September 2014 compared with the previous year, from 61,843 offences to 53,080 offences. This is equivalent to around 1 offence recorded per 1,000 population and is the lowest level since the introduction of the NCRS in 2002/03 (when 110,271 offences were recorded). With the exception of a notable rise in the number of robberies in 2005/06 and 2006/07, there has been a general downward trend in robbery offences since 2002/03. The overall decrease has been driven by falls in most of the large metropolitan force areas, where robbery offences tend to be concentrated (nearly half of all robbery offences were recorded in London alone). In volume-terms, the most notable drop in robbery offences over the last year was in the Metropolitan Police force area (25%; 8,116 offences).

Sexual offences recorded by the police increased by 22% in the year ending September 2014 compared with the previous year, to a total of 72,977 across England and Wales, the highest level since the introduction of the NCRS in 2002/03. Within this, the number of offences of rape increased by 31% and the number of other sexual offences increased by 19%. These increases are likely to be due to an improvement in crime recording by the police for these offences and an increase in the willingness of victims to come forward and report these crimes to the police; see the ‘Sexual offences’ section for more information.

While previous releases have showed that the rise in sexual offences was being largely driven by a rise in the number of historical offences, additional analysis of data supplied by around half the forces show recent offences now account for the majority of the increase (78% of the increase was due to offences committed within the last 12 months12).

Total theft offences recorded by the police in the year ending September 2014 showed a 5% decrease compared with the previous year, continuing the year on year decrease seen since 2002/03. The majority of the categories in this offence group (‘Burglary’, ‘Vehicle offences’, ‘Theft from the person’, ‘Bicycle theft’ and ‘All other theft offences’) showed decreases compared with the previous year. The only exception to this was shoplifting, which increased by 3% compared with the previous year (from 313,700 offences to 322,904).

Theft from the person offences recorded by the police in the year ending September 2014 showed a 24% decrease compared with the previous year. This is a reversal of recent trends, which showed year-on-year increases between 2008/09 and 2012/13. This decrease is driven by a large drop in offences from December 2013 onwards, thought to be associated with improved mobile phone security features; see the ‘Theft offences - Other theft of property’ section for more information.

Fraud offences

Responsibility for recording fraud offences has transferred from individual police forces to Action Fraud. This transfer occurred between April 2011 and March 2013. In the year ending September 2014, there were 212,699 fraud offences recorded by Action Fraud in England and Wales13. This represents a volume increase of 5% compared with the previous year and an increase of 194% compared with 2008/09. These reported increases over the past 12 months should be seen in the

Office for National Statistics | 13 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

context of the recent move to centralised recording of fraud. During the transition to Action Fraud, level of recorded fraud showed steady increases. It should be noted that since all forces completed the transfer of recording to Action Fraud (April 2013), the levels of fraud have remained fairly steady (see Table QT1 (227.5 Kb Excel sheet)).

In addition, there were 391,221 reports of fraud to the National Fraud Intelligence Bureau from industry bodies. For more information, see the ‘Fraud’ section.

CSEW data on plastic card fraud show that, for the year ending September 2014 survey, 5.2% of plastic card owners were victims of card fraud in the last year, an increase on 4.6% in the year ending September 2013. Before that, there had been small reductions in levels of plastic card fraud over the last few years, following a rise between the 2005/06 and 2008/09 surveys.

Office for National Statistics | 14 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 2: Number of police recorded crimes for year ending September 2014 and percentage change [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales Number and percentage change Offence October 2013 to September 2014 compared group with: Oct-13 to Apr-03 to Apr-08 to Oct-12 to Sep-14 Mar-04 Mar-09 Sep-13

VICTIM- 3,108,828 -43 -24 -1 BASED CRIME Violence 699,832 -12 -1 16 against the person offences Homicide 507 -44 -24 -8 Violence 347,879 -24 -17 12 with injury5 Violence 351,446 3 22 20 without injury6 Sexual 72,977 21 45 22 offences Rape 24,043 81 84 31 Other 48,934 4 32 19 sexual offences Robbery 53,080 -49 -34 -14 offences Robbery 5,778 -43 -38 -4 of business property Robbery 47,302 -49 -33 -15 of personal property Theft offences 1,785,473 -45 -23 -5 Burglary 426,323 -48 -27 -6 Domestic 204,136 -49 -28 -8 burglary

Office for National Statistics | 15 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Offence October 2013 to September 2014 compared group with: Oct-13 to Apr-03 to Apr-08 to Oct-12 to Sep-14 Mar-04 Mar-09 Sep-13 Non- 222,187 -47 -25 -4 domestic burglary Vehicle 357,774 -64 -40 -6 offences Theft of a 74,588 -74 -49 -3 motor vehicle Theft from a 255,976 -58 -36 -10 vehicle Interfering 27,210 -70 -43 27 with a motor vehicle Theft from 84,365 -38 -6 -24 the person Bicycle theft 94,446 -10 -9 -3 Shoplifting 322,904 6 1 3 All other 499,661 -44 -21 -6 theft offences7 Criminal 497,466 -59 -47 -4 damage and arson

OTHER 399,469 -5 -26 1 CRIMES AGAINST SOCIETY Drug offences 186,657 30 -23 -7 Trafficking 29,016 18 -3 -1 of drugs Possession 157,641 33 -26 -8 of drugs Possession 20,942 -46 -41 4 of weapons offences

Office for National Statistics | 16 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Offence October 2013 to September 2014 compared group with: Oct-13 to Apr-03 to Apr-08 to Oct-12 to Sep-14 Mar-04 Mar-09 Sep-13 Public order 143,768 -9 -30 10 offences Miscellaneous 48,102 -40 -14 12 crimes against society

TOTAL 212,699 25 194 5 FRAUD OFFENCES8

TOTAL 3,720,996 -38 -21 0 RECORDED CRIME - ALL OFFENCES INCLUDING FRAUD8

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. More detail on further years can be found in Appendix Table A4. 5. Includes attempted murder, intentional destruction of viable unborn child, causing death by dangerous driving/ careless driving when under the influence of drink or drugs, more serious wounding or other act endangering life (including grievous bodily harm with and without intent), causing death by aggravated vehicle taking and less serious wounding offences. 6. Includes threat or conspiracy to murder, harassment, other offences against children and assault without injury (formerly common assault where there is no injury). 7. All other theft offences now includes all 'making off without payment' offences recorded since 2002/03. Making off without payment was previously included within the fraud offence group, but following a change in the classification for 2013/14, this change has been applied to previous years of data to give a consistent time series. 8. Action Fraud have taken over the recording of fraud offences on behalf of individual police forces. The process began in April 2011 and was rolled out to all police forces by March 2013. Due to this change, caution should be applied when comparing data over this transitional period and with earlier years. New offences were introduced under the Fraud Act 2006, which came into force on 15 January 2007.

Office for National Statistics | 17 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Download table

XLS format (39 Kb)

Table 3: Total police recorded crime - rate of offences [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales

Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13 Oct-13 to Sep-14 Rate per 1,000 population Total recorded 114 86 66 65 crime - all offences including fraud Victim-based 103 75 55 55 crime5 Other crimes 8 10 7 7 against society Total fraud 3 1 4 4 offences

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4. 5. Victim-based crime now includes all 'making off without payment' offences recorded since 2002/03. Making off without payment was previously included within the fraud offence group, but following a change in the classification for 2013/14, this change has been applied to previous years of data to give a consistent time series.

Download table

XLS format (33 Kb)

Notes for Summary

1. The survey of children aged 10 to 15 only covers personal level crime (so excludes household level crime) and, as with the adult survey, does not include sexual offences.

2. The majority (75%) of violent crimes experienced in the year ending September 2014 resulted in minor or no injury, so in most cases the violence is low level.

Office for National Statistics | 18 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

3. Police recorded crimes are notifiable offences which are all crimes that could possibly be tried by a jury (these include some less serious offences, such as minor theft that would not usually be dealt with in this way) plus a few additional closely related offences, such as assault without injury.

4. See the ‘Analysis of Variation in Crime trends’ methodological note and Section 4.2 of the User Guide for more details.

5. Victim-based crimes are those offences with a specific identifiable victim. These cover the police recorded crime categories of violence against the person, sexual offences, robbery, theft offences, and criminal damage and arson.

6. ‘Other crimes against society’ cover offences without a direct victim, and includes drug offences, possession of weapon offences, public order offences and miscellaneous crimes against society.

7. Non-notifiable offences are offences dealt with exclusively by magistrates' courts or by the police issuing of a Penalty Notice for Disorder or a Fixed Penalty Notice. Along with non-notifiable offences dealt with by the police (such as speeding), these include many offences that may be dealt with by other agencies – for example: prosecutions by TV Licensing; or by the Driver and Vehicle Licensing Agency (DVLA) for vehicle registration offences.

8. This is a premises based survey in which respondents were asked if the business at their current premises had experienced any of a range of crime types in the 12 months prior to interview and, if so, how many incidents of crime had been experienced.

9. Homicide includes the offences of murder, manslaughter, corporate manslaughter and infanticide. Figures from the Homicide Index for the time period April 2012 to March 2013, which take account of further police investigations and court outcomes, were published in the ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13’ release on 13 February 2014. Data for the period April 2013 to March 2014 will be published in the 2013/14 version due to be released on 12 February 2015.

10. Figures from the Homicide Index are less likely to be affected by changes in police recording practices made in 1998 and 2002 so it is possible to examine longer-term trends.

11. Only selected violent offences can be broken down by whether a knife or sharp instrument was used. These are: homicide; attempted murder; threats to kill; assault with injury and assault with intent to cause serious harm; robbery; rape; and sexual assault.

12. The standard recorded crime collection does not provide information on the date when the offence occurred and this analysis is based on just over half of the 43 territorial police forces in England and Wales that provided additional information on sexual offences to the Home Office Data Hub.

13. Action Fraud had taken over the recording of all fraud offences from police forces by the end of 2012/13, but showed a -6 count of fraud offences in the year ending September 2014. This is a

Office for National Statistics | 19 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

consequence of the transition process, and these cases have subsequently been removed from the police recorded data and transferred to Action Fraud.

Violent crime

Violent crime in the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) is referred to as “Violence”, and includes wounding and assault. There are additional breakdowns for violence with and without injury, as well as on the offender-victim relationship. Violent crime in police recorded data is referred to as “Violence against the person” and includes homicide, violence with injury, and violence without injury. Violent offences that have no identifiable victim are classified as other offences, such as public disorder. The underlying trend from the survey clearly indicates that violent crime is falling, although, as with the 11% decrease in the year ending September 2014, year on year decreases have not always been statistically significant (Figure 3).

Figure 3: Trends in CSEW violence, 1981 to year ending September 2014

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. The data on this chart refer to different time periods: a) 1981 to 1999 refer to crimes experienced in the calendar year (January to December); b) from 2001/02 onwards the estimates relate to crimes experienced in the 12 months before interview, based on interviews carried out in that financial year (April to March); and c) the last two data points relate to interviews carried out in the rolling 12 month periods for the latest available two years (October to September). 3. The numbers of incidents are derived by multiplying incidence rates by the population estimates for England and Wales.

Download chart

XLS format (75 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 20 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Latest CSEW estimates show there were 1.3 million violent incidents in England and Wales (Figure 3). Violent incidents comprised 19% of all CSEW crime, making them an important driver of overall trends.

With regard to the latest estimate, the number of violent incidents has decreased 66% from the peak of violent crime in 1995 (Table 4b). To put these figures in context, around 2 in every 100 adults were a victim of violent crime in the last year based on the year ending September 2014 survey, compared with around 5 in 100 adults in the 1995 survey (Table 4a). However, it is important to note that victimisation rates vary considerably across the population and by geographic area. Such variations in victimisation rates are further explored in ONS thematic reports, which are published annually1.

The longer term reduction in violent crime as shown by the CSEW is supported by evidence from several health data sources, for example, research conducted by the Violence and Society Research Group at Cardiff University (Sivarajasingam et al., 2014). Findings from their annual survey, covering a sample of hospital emergency departments and walk-in centres in England and Wales, showed an overall decrease of 12% in serious violence-related attendances in 2013 compared with 2012. In addition, the most recent provisional National Health Service (NHS) data on assault admissions to hospitals in England show that for the 12 months to the end of March 2014 there were 31,243 hospital admissions for assault, a reduction of 5% compared with figures for the preceding 12 months2.

The CSEW violence offences can be broken down further into ‘Violence with injury’ and ‘Violence without injury’. The subcategory of ‘Violence with injury’ shows a substantial decrease of 26% in the year ending September 2014 compared with the previous year, driving the overall decrease in all violence; it is the lowest estimate since the survey began. The apparent increase of 7% in ‘Violence without injury’ was not statistically significant.

Office for National Statistics | 21 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 4a: CSEW violence - number, rate and percentage of incidents [1,2]

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over Interviews from: Jan-95 to Apr-03 to Apr-08 to Oct-12 to Oct-13 to Dec-95 Mar-04 Mar-09 Sep-133 Sep-143 Number of Thousands incidents Violence 3,837 2,213 1,774 1,474 1,312 with injury 2,270 1,204 959 820 611 without 1,567 1,009 815 654 702 injury Incidence rate per 1,000 adults Violence 94 53 41 33 29 with injury 56 29 22 18 13 without 39 24 19 15 15 injury Percentage Percentage of adults who were victims once or more Violence 4.8 3.4 2.7 2.0 1.8 with injury 3.0 2.0 1.5 1.2 0.9 without 2.1 1.6 1.3 0.9 1.0 injury Unweighted 16,337 37,891 46,220 35,829 33,559 base - number of adults

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix tables A1, A2, A3. 3. Base sizes for data since the years ending September 2013 and September 2014 are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced in April 2012.

Download table

XLS format (77.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 22 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 4b: CSEW violence - percentage change and statistical significance [1,2]

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over October 2013 to September 2014 compared with: Jan-95 to Dec-95 Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13

Number Percentage change and significance3 of incidents Violence -66 * -41 * -26 * -11 with -73 * -49 * -36 * -26 * injury -55 * -30 * -14 7 without injury Incidence rate per 1,000 adults Violence -69 * -46 * -29 * -12 with -76 * -54 * -39 * -26 * injury -60 * -37 * -18 6 without injury

PercentagePercentage point change and significance3.4 of adults who were victims once or more Violence -3.0 * -1.6 * -0.9 * -0.2 with -2.1 * -1.1 * -0.7 * -0.3 * injury -1.2 * -0.6 * -0.3 * 0.0 without injury

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix tables A1, A2, A3.

Office for National Statistics | 23 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

3. Statistically significant change at the 5% level is indicated by an asterisk. 4. The percentage point change presented in the tables may differ from subtraction of the two percentages due to rounding.

Download table

XLS format (77 Kb)

Estimates of violence against 10 to 15 year olds as measured by the CSEW can be found in the section ‘Crime experienced by children aged 10 to 15’.

The overall level of violence against the person recorded by the police in the year ending September 2014 showed a 16% increase compared with the previous year (Tables 5a and 5b), with 40 of the 43 forces reporting rises. The largest volume increase was reported by the Metropolitan Police Service (an additional 23,218 offences).

It is known that violent offences are more prone to subjective judgement about whether to record a crime. The ‘Crime-recording: making the victim count’ report published by Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) found that violence against the person offences had the highest under-recording rates across police forces in England and Wales. Nationally, an estimated one of three (33%) violent offences that should have been recorded as crimes were not. Therefore, action taken by police forces to generally improve their compliance with the National Crime Recording Standard (NCRS) given the renewed focus on the accuracy of crime recording by the police – over the period December 2013 to August 2014 when the inspections took place – is likely to have resulted in the increase in the number of offences recorded in contrast with the comparator year (October 2012 to September 2013). Evidence from the Metropolitan Police Service3 supports this point, which shows an increase in the number of reports of violence being recorded as crimes. See the ‘Accuracy of the statistics’ section for more information.

Another factor behind the rise is the increase in the reporting of domestic abuse and subsequent recording of these offences by the police. An HMIC inspection expressed concerns about the police response to domestic abuse but noted the majority of Police and Crime Commissioners (PCC) were now showing a strong commitment to tackling it. The report noted just under half of PCCs had made a commitment to increase the reporting of this type of offence. It is thought that this renewed focus may have led to more victims coming forward and allegations treated more sensitively.

The latest rise in violence against the person recorded by the police is in contrast to the falls shown by the Crime Survey and figures on attendances at Accident and Emergency departments due to violent assaults, cited previously. This supports the view that the apparent rise in violence against the person offences recorded by the police reflects changes in recording practices, rather than levels of crime.

Compared with 2008/09, the volume of violence against the person offences recorded by the police has fallen by 1%. The rates for violence against the person have dropped from 13 recorded offences per 1,000 population in 2008/09 to 12 recorded offences per 1,000 population in the year ending September 2014 (Table 5a).

Office for National Statistics | 24 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

In contrast to other violent crime, there is unlikely to be under-recording of homicides by the police. In the year ending September 2014 the police recorded 507 homicides, 47 fewer homicides than in the previous year (Table 5a)4. This latest annual count of homicides is at its lowest since 1977 (482 offences). Historically, the number of homicides increased from around 300 per year in the early 1960s to over 800 per year in the early years of this century5, and this had increased at a faster rate than population growth. Since then however, the number of homicides recorded each year has continued to fall to the current level, while the population of England and Wales has continued to grow. In 2003/04, there were 17 homicides per million population6; since then homicide rates have reduced by almost half, with 9 homicides per million population recorded during the year to September 2014.

As with homicide, the other two categories of police recorded offences for violence against the person have also declined over the past decade. However, in the latest data ‘Violence with injury’ showed a 12% rise, compared with the previous year, and ‘Violence without injury’ increased by 20% over the same period. Within violence with injury, the police recorded a rise in the category of causing death by dangerous driving; this rose from 236 in the year ending September 2013 to 319 offences in the current year. For more detailed information on trends and the circumstances of violence against the person, see ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13’; the 2013/14 release is due to be published on 12 February 2015.

Harassment is included within the violence against the person category and in the year ending September 2014 the police recorded 69,404 such offences. From 1st April 2014, stalking, which previously would generally have been recorded within harassment, was separated into its own crime classification following the introduction of the Protection of Freedoms Act 2012. In the year ending September 2014, for the six months that stalking has been a separate offence category, the police recorded 1,682 such offences. As this newly separated stalking offence only contains two quarter’s worth of data (offences recorded between 1st April and 30th September 2014) it is likely that there will be rises in future releases as more quarters are included. Because these offences would have previously been recorded within (but not separately identifiable in) the harassment category, this should be borne in mind when looking at trends in harassment (Appendix table A4 (515 Kb Excel sheet)).

Office for National Statistics | 25 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 5a: Police recorded violence against the person - number and rate of offences [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales

Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13 Oct-13 to Sep-14 Violence against 799,247 709,008 604,123 699,832 the person offences

Homicide5 904 664 554 507 Violence 457,731 420,643 311,700 347,879 against the person - with injury6 Violence 340,612 287,701 291,869 351,446 against the person - without injury7 Violence against 15 13 11 12 the person rate per 1,000 population

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4. 5. Includes the offences of murder, manslaughter, corporate manslaughter and infanticide. 6. Includes attempted murder, intentional destruction of viable unborn child, causing death by dangerous driving/ careless driving when under the influence of drink or drugs, more serious wounding or other act endangering life (including grievous bodily harm with and without intent), causing death by aggravated vehicle taking, assault with injury, assault with intent to cause serious harm and less serious wounding offences. 7. Includes threat or conspiracy to murder, harassment, other offences against children and assault without injury (formerly common assault where there is no injury).

Download table

XLS format (33 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 26 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 5b: Police recorded violence against the person - percentage change [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales Percentage change October 2013 to September 2014 compared with: Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13 Violence against the -12 -1 16 person offences

Homicide5 -44 -24 -8 Violence against the -24 -17 12 person - with injury6 Violence against the 3 22 20 person - without injury7

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4. 5. Includes the offences of murder, manslaughter, corporate manslaughter and infanticide. 6. Includes attempted murder, intentional destruction of viable unborn child, causing death by dangerous driving/ careless driving when under the influence of drink or drugs, more serious wounding or other act endangering life (including grievous bodily harm with and without intent), causing death by aggravated vehicle taking, assault with injury, assault with intent to cause serious harm and less serious wounding offences. 7. Includes threat or conspiracy to murder, harassment, other offences against children and assault without injury (formerly common assault where there is no injury).

Download table

XLS format (33 Kb)

Notes for Violent crime

1. For more information on violent crime see ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13’; the 2013/14 version is due to be released on 12 February 2015.

2. Based on the latest National Health Service (NHS) Hospital Episode Statistics and hospital admissions due to assault (dated 15 July 2014). These do not include figures for Wales and relate to activity in English NHS hospitals.

3. In evidence given by the Metropolitan Police Service to the London Assembly Police and Crime Committee on 13 November 2014 it was reported that the proportion of incidents of violence that were converted into recorded crimes rose from 40% to 75% between 2012 and 2014.

Office for National Statistics | 27 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

4. Homicide includes the offences of murder, manslaughter, corporate manslaughter and infanticide.

5. Figures from the Homicide Index are less likely to be affected by changes to in police recording practice made in 1998 and 2002 so it is possible to examine longer-term trends.

6. While most rates of recorded crime are given per 1,000 population, due to the relatively low number of offences recorded, and to aid interpretation, homicide rates are given per million population.

Robbery

Robbery is an offence in which force or the threat of force is used either during or immediately prior to a theft or attempted theft.

The ‘Crime-recording: making the victim count’ report published by Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) found that nationally, an estimated 14% of robbery offences that should have been recorded as crimes were not; this level of under-recording is below the national average of 19%. See the ‘Accuracy of the statistics’ section for more information.

Although not all robberies will be reported to the police, owing to the small number of robbery victims interviewed in the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW), the number of robberies recorded by the police provides a more robust indication of trends.

Robbery is a relatively low volume offence accounting for less than 2% of all police recorded crime in the year ending September 2014. These offences are concentrated in a small number of metropolitan forces with nearly half (45%) of all offences recorded in London, and a further 20% in the Greater Manchester, West Midlands and West Yorkshire police force areas combined (Table P1 (155 Kb Excel sheet)).

Office for National Statistics | 28 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Figure 4: Trends in police recorded robberies, 2002/03 to year ending September 2014

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics.

Download chart

XLS format (31.5 Kb)

The latest figures show police recorded robberies decreased by 14% in the year ending September 2014 compared with the previous year (Tables 6a and 6b). With the exception of a notable rise in the number of robberies in 2005/06 and 2006/07 there has been a general downward trend since 2002/03 in England and Wales. The latest figure shows the number of robbery offences falling to 53,080, the lowest level since the introduction of the National Crime Recording Standard (NCRS) in 2002/03 (Figure 4).

In the year ending September 2014, 89% of robberies recorded by the police were of personal property. The police recorded 47,302 of these offences, down 15% compared with the previous year. Robbery of business property (which makes up the remaining 11% of total robbery offences) fell by 4% compared with the previous year continuing the recent downward trend. In the year ending September 2014, around one in five robberies (20%) recorded by the police involved a knife or other sharp instrument, the same level as recorded in the previous year (Table 9b).

Office for National Statistics | 29 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 6a: Police recorded robbery - number and rate of offences [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales

Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13 Oct-13 to Sep-14 Robbery 103,736 80,130 61,843 53,080 offences Robbery of 10,110 9,350 6,019 5,778 business property Robbery of 93,626 70,780 55,824 47,302 personal property Robbery rate per 2 1 1 1 1,000 population

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4.

Download table

XLS format (32 Kb)

Table 6b: Police recorded robbery - percentage change [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales Percentage change October 2013 to September 2014 compared with: Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13 Robbery offences -49 -34 -14 Robbery of business -43 -38 -4 property Robbery of personal -49 -33 -15 property

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4.

Office for National Statistics | 30 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Download table

XLS format (31.5 Kb)

The geographic concentration of robbery offences means that trends across England and Wales tend to reflect what is happening in a small number of metropolitan areas where robbery offences are concentrated, in particular the Metropolitan Police force area. The latest figures for the Metropolitan Police force area show that the number of robberies for the year ending September 2014 was 23,876, a decrease of 25% from the previous year (Tables P1-P2 (155 Kb Excel sheet)). This continues the downward trend first identified in the year ending March 2013 (11% fall), following increases in the three preceding years. Falls in robbery offences were also seen in other large metropolitan police force areas (Table P2 (155 Kb Excel sheet)), most notably West Yorkshire (down by 10% to 1,756 offences), as well as a smaller fall in the West Midlands (down by 5% to 5,132 offences).

The small number of robbery victims interviewed in any one year means that CSEW estimates have large confidence intervals and are prone to fluctuation. Thus, while the level of incidents in the year ending September 2014 survey appeared to be 27% lower compared with the previous year, this reduction was not statistically significant. However, the current volume is less than half (62% lower) that of the level seen in the 1995 overall crime peak (Tables 7a and 7b).

Office for National Statistics | 31 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 7a: CSEW robbery - number, rate and percentage of incidents [1,2,3]

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over Interviews from: Jan-95 to Apr-03 to Apr-08 to Oct-12 to Oct-13 to Dec-95 Mar-04 Mar-09 Sep-134 Sep-144 Thousands Number 339 271 262 174 127 of robbery incidents Robbery 8 7 6 4 3 incidence rate per 1,000 adults Percentage Percentage 0.7 0.6 0.5 0.3 0.2 of adults that were victims of robbery once or more Unweighted 16,337 37,891 46,220 35,829 33,559 base - number of adults

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix tables A1, A2, A3. 3. Figures are based on analysis of a small number of victims and should be interpreted with caution. 4. Base sizes for data since the years ending September 2013 and September 2014 are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced in April 2012.

Download table

XLS format (77.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 32 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 7b: CSEW robbery - percentage change and statistical significance [1,2,3]

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over October 2013 to September 2014 compared with: Jan-95 to Dec-95 Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13

Percentage change and significance4 Number -62 * -53 * -52 * -27 of robbery incidents Robbery -66 * -57 * -54 * -27 incidence rate per 1,000 adults

Percentage point change and significance4,5 Percentage -0.4 * -0.3 * -0.3 * -0.1 of adults that were victims of robbery once or more

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix tables A1, A2, A3. 3. Figures are based on analysis of a small number of victims and should be interpreted with caution. 4. Statistically significant change at the 5% level is indicated by an asterisk. 5. The percentage point change presented in the tables may differ from subtraction of the two percentages due to rounding.

Download table

XLS format (78 Kb)

Sexual offences

It is difficult to obtain reliable information on the volume of sexual offences as it is known1 that a high proportion of offences are not reported to the police and changes in recorded figures may reflect changes in reporting or recording rates rather than actual victimisation. For these reasons, caution should be used when interpreting trends in these offences (for more information see ‘An Overview

Office for National Statistics | 33 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

of Sexual Offending in England and Wales’ or ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13’).

Police recorded crime figures showed an increase of 22% in all sexual offences for the year ending September 2014 compared with the previous year (up from 59,608 to 72,977; Table 8a). This is the highest ever level recorded since the introduction of the National Crime Recording Standard (NCRS) in April 2002. Increases in offences against both adults and children have contributed to this rise. The largest percentage increases by force area were experienced in Durham2 and South Yorkshire (both up by 72%; Table P2).

Police recorded rape increased by 31% (to 24,043 offences) compared with the previous year following previous increases over the past five years, and is now also at the highest level since the NCRS was introduced in 2002/03; other sexual offences increased by 19% (48,934 offences). The latest rises in total sexual offences, rape and other sexual offences are the largest year on year increases since the introduction of the NCRS in 2002/03.

There are likely to be two main factors in the rise in police recorded rape and sexual offences; an improvement in crime recording by the police for these offences and an increase in the willingness of victims to come forward and report these crimes to the police.

The rises in the volume of sexual offences recorded by the police should be seen in the context of a number of high-profile reports and inquiries, including:

• The investigation by Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) and HM Crown Prosecution Service Inspectorate (HMCPSI)3 in 2012, which highlighted the need to improve the recording and investigation of sexual offences. • There have been concerns about the recording of sexual offences, for example in evidence presented to the Public Administration Select Committee (PASC) inquiry4 and arising from other high profile cases. This is likely to have resulted in police forces reviewing and improving their recording processes. • The creation of the ‘Independent Panel Inquiry into Child Sexual Abuse’, which was set up to consider whether, and the extent to which, public bodies and other non-state institutions have taken seriously their duty of care to protect children from sexual abuse in England and Wales. • The Crime-recording: making the victim count’ report published by HMIC found that sexual offences had been substantially under-recorded by police forces in England and Wales. Nationally, an estimated one of four (26%) sexual offences that should have been recorded as crimes were not. Therefore, action taken by police forces to generally improve their compliance with the NCRS given the renewed focus on the accuracy of crime recording, is likely to have resulted in an increase in the number of offences recorded. See the ‘Accuracy of the statistics’ section for more information.

The increase in people coming forward to report sexual offences is likely to be due to a wider ‘Operation Yewtree’ effect, where victims of sexual offences that are not directly connected to Yewtree are now reporting these offences to the police. Further insight into the wider ‘Yewtree effect’ can be provided by looking at the Home Office Data Hub, a record level dataset of police recorded offences5. Previous releases have shown historical offences were a large contributor to the increase

Office for National Statistics | 34 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

in sexual offences. However, historical offences are now making a substantially smaller contribution to the overall rise, while the contribution made by recent or ‘current’ offences has increased6. The forces for which data are available show that the majority of the increase in sexual offences was due to an increase in offences that occurred within the previous 12 months (78%).

Figure 5: Trends in police recorded sexual offences, 2002/03 to year ending September 2014

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. The Sexual Offences Act 2003, introduced in May 2004, altered the definition and coverage of sexual offences.

Download chart

XLS format (32 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 35 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 8a: Police recorded sexual offences - number and rate of offences [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales

Apr-03 to Apr-08 to Oct-12 to Oct-13 to Mar-04 Mar-09 Sep-13 Sep-14 Sexual 60,412 50,185 59,608 72,977 offences Rape 13,272 13,096 18,360 24,043 Other 47,140 37,089 41,248 48,934 sexual offences Sexual 1 1 1 1 offences rate per 1,000 population

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4.

Download table

XLS format (31.5 Kb)

Table 8b: Police recorded sexual offences - percentage change [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales Percentage change October 2013 to September 2014 compared with: Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13 Sexual offences 21 45 22 Rape 81 84 31 Other sexual 4 32 19 offences

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4.

Office for National Statistics | 36 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Download table

XLS format (31 Kb)

Crime Survey for England and Wales

Due to the small number of sexual offences identified in the main Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) crime count, estimates of the volume of incidents are too unreliable to report. Since 2004/05, the CSEW has included a self-completion questionnaire module on intimate violence which does provide a measure of the proportion of people who have been victims of sexual offences and supplements the information presented here7. Detailed findings from this module for 2012/13 are available in ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13’, with analysis for 2013/14 due to be published on 12 February 2015.

Notes for Sexual offences

1. As frequently indicated in the findings from the CSEW self-completion module on intimate violence, for example, presented in Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13.

2. This rise is acknowledged to be due to the recording of large numbers of historical offences, particularly in relation to the Medomsley Detention Centre. It is believed over 200 inmates were physically or sexually abused during their time at the detention centre, between the late 1960s and mid-1980s. See Durham Constabulary for further information.

3. See HMIC and HMCPSI, 2012 for further information.

4. See the Commission of an independent review into rape investigation and the transcript for the Public Administration Select Committee hearing on Crime Statistics, 19 November 2013.

5. The Home Office Data Hub includes additional information provided by police forces, such as when an offence took place, as well as when it was recorded by the police.

6. Based on analysis of just over half of the 43 territorial police forces of England and Wales.

7. See Chapter 5 of the User Guide for more information regarding intimate violence.

Offences involving knives and sharp instruments

Some of the more serious types of offence in the recorded crime data (violent, robbery and sexual offences) can be broken down by whether or not a knife or sharp instrument was involved1,2.

In the year ending September 2014, the police recorded 25,721 offences involving a knife or sharp instrument, 2% fewer than in the previous year (26,236, Table 9a). Of the offence groups where data are collected, there were increases in most offence groups, in particular assault with injury and assault with intent to cause serious harm (up 7%). These increases, however, were offset by a

Office for National Statistics | 37 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

reduction in robbery offences involving the use of a knife or sharp instrument (down 14% compared with the previous year3).

The relatively low number of certain offences, such as rape and sexual assault, that involve the use of a knife or sharp instrument means the volume of these offences are subject to apparent large percentage changes, and should be interpreted with caution. The number of rapes involving knives or sharp instruments recorded by the police increased by 18% (to 273 offences in the year ending September 2014 from 231 in the previous year) and the number of sexual assaults increased by 37% (to 122 offences in the year ending September 2014 from 89 in the previous year).

Between 2010/11 (the earliest period for which data are directly comparable) and 2012/13, across all offence groups where it is possible to identify whether a knife or sharp instrument was used, the numbers of offences recorded by the police have shown reductions. Following on from 2012/13, to the year ending September 2014, with the exceptions of homicide and robbery offences, there have been increases in the numbers of offences where it is possible to identify whether a knife or sharp instrument was used recorded by the police. However, for the latest time period, due to the large decrease in numbers of robbery offences involving a knife or sharp instrument recorded by the police in comparison to other offence groups, the total number of offences has fallen by 2%.

Office for National Statistics | 38 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 9a: Number and percentage change of selected violent and sexual offences involving a knife or sharp instrument recorded by the police [1,2,3,4,5]

England and Wales

Selected Number of selected offences involving a knife or sharp instrument % change offence year Apr-10 to Apr-11 to Apr-12 to Apr-13 to Oct-12 to Oct-13 to type ending Mar-11 Mar-12 Mar-13 Mar-14 Sep-13 Sep-14 Sep-13 to year ending Sep-14

Attempted 240 246 198 248 225 243 8 murder Threats to 1,462 1,183 1,188 1,317 1,267 1,558 23 kill Assault 14,144 12,774 11,491 11,911 11,626 12,483 7 with injury and assault with intent to cause serious harm6 Robbery 16,454 16,427 13,201 11,928 12,604 10,858 -14 Rape 259 237 190 267 231 273 18 Sexual 94 72 90 101 89 122 37 assault7

Total 32,653 30,939 26,358 25,772 26,042 25,537 -2 selected offences

Homicide8 237 211 195 202 194 184 -5

Total 32,890 31,150 26,553 25,974 26,236 25,721 -2 selected offences

Office for National Statistics | 39 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Selected Number of selected offences involving a knife or sharp instrument % change offence year Apr-10 to Apr-11 to Apr-12 to Apr-13 to Oct-12 to Oct-13 to type ending Mar-11 Mar-12 Mar-13 Mar-14 Sep-13 Sep-14 Sep-13 to year ending Sep-14 including homicide

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. Police recorded knife and sharp instrument offences data are submitted via an additional special collection. Proportions of offences involving the use of a knife or sharp instrument presented in this table are calculated based on figures submitted in this special collection. Other offences exist that are not shown in this table that may include the use of a knife or sharp instrument. 5. Surrey police force includes unbroken bottle and glass offences in their returns, which are outside the scope of this special collection however it is not thought that offences of this kind constitute a large enough number to impact on the national figure. 6. Changes to offence codes in April 2012 mean the category of assault with injury and assault with intent to cause serious harm is not directly comparable with previous years. See Appendix table A4 for more details. 7. Sexual assault includes indecent assault on a male/female and sexual assault on a male/female (all ages). 8. Homicide offences are those currently recorded by the police as at 1st September 2014 and are subject to revision as cases are dealt with by the police and by the courts, or as further information becomes available. They include the offences of murder, manslaughter, infantIcide and, as of 2012/13, corporate manslaughter. These figures are taken from the detailed record level Homicide Index (rather than the main police collection for which forces are only required to provide an overall count of homicides, used in Table A4). There may therefore be differences in the total homicides figure used to calculate these proportions and the homicide figure presented in Table A4.

Download table

XLS format (35 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 40 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 9b: Proportion of selected violent and sexual offences involving a knife or sharp instrument recorded by the police [1,2,3,4,5]

England and Wales

Selected Proportion of selected offences involving a knife or sharp instrument offence Apr-10 to Apr-11 to Apr-12 to Apr-13 to Oct-12 to Oct-13 to type Mar-11 Mar-12 Mar-13 Mar-14 Sep-13 Sep-14

Attempted 46 51 49 50 48 48 murder Threats to 15 15 16 15 16 15 kill Assault 4 4 4 4 4 4 with injury and assault with intent to cause serious harm6 Robbery 22 22 20 21 20 20 Rape 2 1 1 1 1 1 Sexual 0 0 0 0 0 0 assault7

Total 7 7 6 6 6 6 selected offences

Homicide8 37 39 35 38 35 39

Total 7 7 6 6 6 6 selected offences including homicide

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics.

Office for National Statistics | 41 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. Police recorded knife and sharp instrument offences data are submitted via an additional special collection. Proportions of offences involving the use of a knife or sharp instrument presented in this table are calculated based on figures submitted in this special collection. Other offences exist that are not shown in this table that may include the use of a knife or sharp instrument. 5. Surrey police force includes unbroken bottle and glass offences in their returns, which are outside the scope of this special collection however it is not thought that offences of this kind constitute a large enough number to impact on the national figure. 6. Changes to offence codes in April 2012 mean the category of assault with injury and assault with intent to cause serious harm is not directly comparable with previous years. See Appendix table A4 for more details. 7. Sexual assault includes indecent assault on a male/female and sexual assault on a male/female (all ages). 8. Homicide offences are those currently recorded by the police as at 1st September 2014 and are subject to revision as cases are dealt with by the police and by the courts, or as further information becomes available. They include the offences of murder, manslaughter, infantIcide and, as of 2012/13, corporate manslaughter. These figures are taken from the detailed record level Homicide Index (rather than the main police collection for which forces are only required to provide an overall count of homicides, used in Table A4). There may therefore be differences in the total homicides figure used to calculate these proportions and the homicide figure presented in Table A4.

Download table

XLS format (35 Kb)

Of the selected violent offences covered in Table 9b, around 6% involved a knife or sharp instrument in the year ending September 2014; this was the same proportion as that seen in the previous year. Over a third of homicides (39%) and just under a half of attempted murders (48%) involved a knife or sharp instrument, similar to twelve months ago (35% and 48% respectively).

Between 2010/11 and the year ending September 2014, the proportion of offences involving a knife or sharp instrument recorded by the police has remained relatively flat across all offence groups.

Further analysis on offences involving knives and sharp instruments recorded in 2012/13 has been published in ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13’, with analysis for 2013/14 due to be published on 12 February 2015.

An additional source of information about incidents involving knives and sharp instruments is provided by provisional National Health Service (NHS) hospital admission statistics4. Admissions for assault with a sharp instrument peaked at 5,720 in 2006/07. Admissions have declined since that year, and in the year ending March 2014 there were 3,654 admissions, a 5% decrease on the previous year. Admissions for assault with a sharp instrument in 2013/14 were the lowest since 2002/035.

Notes for Offences involving knives and sharp instruments

1. A sharp instrument is any object that pierces the skin (or in the case of a threat, is capable of piercing the skin), for example a broken bottle.

Office for National Statistics | 42 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

2. Until April 2010, West Midlands Police force included unbroken bottle and glass offences in their statistics, but now exclude these offences in line with other forces.

3. Changes to offence codes in April 2012 mean the individual categories of actual bodily harm and grievous bodily harm are not directly comparable over the time period. However, these changes are not expected to affect the totals of actual bodily harm and grievous bodily harm offences involving a knife or sharp instrument. See Appendix table A4 (515 Kb Excel sheet) for more details.

4. It should be noted that while it is a requirement to record every hospital admission, completing the field for external cause is not always done. They also do not include any figures from Wales.

5. Based on the latest National Health Service (NHS) Hospital Episode Statistics and hospital admissions due to assault (dated 15 July 2014). These do not include figures for Wales and relate to activity in English NHS hospitals. A graph based on financial years is available in the latest ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences’ release.

Offences involving firearms

Similar to the breakdown of offences involving knives or sharp instruments, statistics for the year ending September 2014 are available for police recorded crimes involving the use of firearms other than air weapons. Firearms are taken to be involved in an offence if they are fired, used as a blunt instrument against a person, or used as a threat. For detailed information on trends and the circumstances of offences involving firearms, including air weapons, recorded in 2012/13 see ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13’, with analysis for 2013/14 due to be published on 12 February 2015.

Figures for the year ending September 2014 show 4,740 offences involving firearms were recorded in England and Wales, a 7% decrease compared with the previous year (5,102, Tables 10a and 10b).

Figure 6 shows the trend from 2002/03 and demonstrates that since 2005/06 there has been a substantial decrease in the number of offences involving firearms recorded by the police. The volume of such offences has fallen by 42% since 2008/09 (Table 10b). This reduction in offences involving firearms is, in percentage terms, a larger reduction than that seen in overall violent crime.

Office for National Statistics | 43 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Figure 6: Trends in police recorded crimes involving the use of firearms other than air weapons, 2002/03 to year ending September 2014

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics.

Download chart

XLS format (30.5 Kb)

Table 10a: Police recorded offences involving firearms - number of offences [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales

Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13 Oct-13 to Sep-14 Firearm offences 10,338 8,199 5,102 4,740

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 43 forces in England and Wales (excluding the British Transport Police). 4. Firearms data are provisional. Excludes offences involving the use of air weapons and offences recorded by British Transport Police. Includes crimes recorded by police where a firearm has been fired, used as a blunt instrument against a person or used as a threat.

Office for National Statistics | 44 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Download table

XLS format (27.5 Kb)

Table 10b: Police recorded offences involving firearms - percentage change [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales Percentage change October 2013 to September 2014 compared with: Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13 Firearm offences -54 -42 -7

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 43 forces in England and Wales (excluding the British Transport Police). 4. Firearms data are provisional. Excludes offences involving the use of air weapons and offences recorded by British Transport Police. Includes crimes recorded by police where a firearm has been fired, used as a blunt instrument against a person or used as a threat.

Download table

XLS format (27 Kb)

Theft offences

The Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) and police recorded crime both measure various theft offences. Both series cover the headline categories of domestic burglary, vehicle-related theft, theft from the person, and bicycle theft. Theft of property from outside people’s homes (for example, garden furniture and tools) and theft of unattended property as measured by the CSEW are incorporated within the police recorded crime category ‘Other theft’. Additionally, shoplifting offences, which are not included in the CSEW, are recorded by the police1.

There are substantial overlaps between theft offences in the two data series; however, the CSEW shows a larger volume as it includes incidents not reported to the police. Police recorded theft is broader, covering a wider variety of offences and victims; for example, police recorded theft includes theft against commercial victims and offences of handling stolen goods whereas the survey does not. Theft offences recorded by the police and the CSEW do not include robbery as these are presented as a separate offence (see the ‘Robbery’ section).

Incidents of theft experienced by 10 to 15 year olds can be found in the ‘Crime experienced by children aged 10 to 15’ section of this bulletin.

Office for National Statistics | 45 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Total theft offences (acquisitive crime) accounted for 60% of all incidents estimated by the CSEW (an estimated 4.2 million incidents) and almost half (48%) of all police recorded crime (1.8 million offences) in the year ending September 2014.

The long-term trend in CSEW theft reflects the long-term trend in total CSEW crime. Latest estimates point to a further decline, with total theft offences decreasing by 9% from the previous year (from 4.6 million to 4.2 million incidents, which is the lowest number recorded since the survey began in 1981) (Appendix table A1 (515 Kb Excel sheet)).

Since 2002/03, the number of police recorded theft offences has shown year on year decreases and is 45% lower in the year ending September 2014 than in 2003/04 (Figure 7). The latest figures show a 5% decrease compared with the previous year (Appendix table A4 (515 Kb Excel sheet)). As theft offences make up almost half of all police recorded crime, it is an important driver of the overall trend. However, this decrease has been offset by increases in other offences which have resulted in no change in overall police recorded crime compared with the previous year.

Figure 7: Trends in police recorded theft offences, 2002/03 to year ending September 2014

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics.

Download chart

XLS format (32 Kb)

Further analysis on theft offences, based on the 2013/14 CSEW, was published on 27 November 2014 as part of ‘Focus on: Property Crime, 2013/14’. More detail regarding possible hypotheses for

Office for National Statistics | 46 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

the fall in property crimes can be found in ‘Trends in Crime: a Short Story, 2011/12’ published on 19 July 2012.

The next few sections discuss the different types of theft offences in more detail: burglary, vehicle- related thefts and other theft of property.

Notes for Theft offences

1. For more information see Section 5.2 of the User Guide.

Theft offences – Burglary

The CSEW for the year ending September 2014 estimated 789,000 incidents of domestic burglary, little change compared with the previous year, as the apparent 8% decrease was not statistically significant (Tables 11a and 11b). CSEW domestic burglary follows a similar pattern to that seen for overall crime, and despite some fluctuations the trend has remained fairly flat between 2004/05 and 2010/11 (Figure 8). Estimates for the year ending September 2014 are 40% lower than those in 2003/04 and 67% lower than those in the 1995 survey.

Figure 8: Trends in CSEW domestic burglary, 1981 to year ending September 2014

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics

Office for National Statistics | 47 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

2. The data on this chart refer to different time periods: a) 1981 to 1999 refer to crimes experienced in the calendar year (January to December); b) from 2001/02 onwards the estimates relate to crimes experienced in the 12 months before interview, based on interviews carried out in that financial year (April to March); and c) the last two data points relate to interviews carried out in the rolling 12 month periods for the latest available two years (October to September). 3. The numbers of incidents are derived by multiplying incidence rates by the population estimates for England and Wales.

Download chart

XLS format (75.5 Kb)

The reduction is reflected in the percentage of households that had been victims of domestic burglary in the last year, with around 3 in 100 households being victims in the year ending September 2014 survey compared with around 9 in 100 households in the 1995 survey. Therefore, households are now around three times less likely to be a victim of burglary than in 1995 (Tables 11a and 11b). It is widely accepted that improvements to home security has been an important factor in the reduction seen in domestic burglary offences; other potential factors are discussed in the ‘Existing theories on why property crime has fallen’ section of the Focus on: Property Crime, 2013/14.

Over time, the sub-categories of CSEW ‘Domestic burglary in a dwelling’ and ‘Domestic burglary in a non-connected building to a dwelling’ have followed similar patterns to that of domestic burglary overall. Latest figures show no change in ‘Domestic burglary in a non-connected building to a dwelling’ in the year ending September 2014 compared with the previous year. The apparent 11% decrease in ‘Domestic burglary in a dwelling’ over the same period was not statistically significant.

Office for National Statistics | 48 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 11a: CSEW burglary - number, rate and percentage of incidents [1,2]

England and Wales Households Interviews from: Jan-95 to Apr-03 to Apr-08 to Oct-12 to Oct-13 to Dec-95 Mar-04 Mar-09 Sep-133 Sep-143 Number of Thousands incidents Domestic 2,389 1,307 991 856 789 burglary Domestic 1,735 935 717 628 560 burglary in a dwelling Domestic 654 372 275 228 229 burglary in a non-connected building to a dwelling Incidence rate per 1,000 adults Domestic 115 59 43 36 33 burglary Domestic 84 42 31 26 23 burglary in a dwelling Domestic 31 17 12 10 10 burglary in a non-connected building to a dwelling Percentage of Percentage households that were

Office for National Statistics | 49 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Interviews from: Jan-95 to Apr-03 to Apr-08 to Oct-12 to Oct-13 to Dec-95 Mar-04 Mar-09 Sep-133 Sep-143 victims once or more Domestic 8.7 4.5 3.4 2.8 2.7 burglary Domestic 6.4 3.2 2.5 2.1 1.9 burglary in a dwelling Domestic 2.6 1.4 1.0 0.8 0.8 burglary in a non-connected building to a dwelling Unweighted 16,310 37,890 46,254 35,791 33,515 base - number of households

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix tables A1, A2, A3. 3. Base sizes for data since the years ending September 2013 and September 2014 are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced in April 2012.

Download table

XLS format (76 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 50 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 11b: CSEW burglary - percentage change and statistical significance [1,2]

England and Wales Households October 2013 to September 2014 compared with: Jan-95 to Dec-95 Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13

Number of Percentage change and significance3 incidents Domestic -67 * -40 * -20 * -8 burglary Domestic -68 * -40 * -22 * -11 burglary in a dwelling Domestic -65 * -39 * -17 * 0 burglary in a non- connected building to a dwelling Incidence rate per 1,000 adults Domestic -71 * -45 * -24 * -9 burglary Domestic -72 * -45 * -26 * -12 burglary in a dwelling Domestic -70 * -44 * -21 * -1 burglary in a non- connected building to a dwelling

Percentage Percentage change and significance3,4 of households that were victims

Office for National Statistics | 51 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

October 2013 to September 2014 compared with: Jan-95 to Dec-95 Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13 once or more Domestic -6.0 * -1.8 * -0.7 * -0.2 burglary Domestic -4.5 * -1.3 * -0.6 * -0.2 burglary in a dwelling Domestic -1.8 * -0.6 * -0.2 * 0.0 burglary in a non- connected building to a dwelling

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix tables A1, A2, A3. 3. Statistically significant change at the 5% level is indicated by an asterisk. 4. The percentage point change presented in the tables may differ from subtraction of the two percentages due to rounding.

Download table

XLS format (78.5 Kb)

The ‘Crime-recording: making the victim count’ report published by Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) found that nationally, an estimated 11% of burglary offences that should have been recorded as crimes were not; this level of under-recording is below the national average of 19%. See the ‘Accuracy of the statistics’ section for more information.

The police recorded crime statistics measure both domestic burglaries (for example those against inhabited dwellings) and non-domestic burglaries (for example, those against businesses)1. When compared with the previous year, domestic burglary decreased by 8% (from 222,299 to 204,136 offences) while non-domestic burglary decreased by 4% (from 231,156 to 222,187 offences) in the year ending September 2014 (Tables 12a and 12b). The latest level of burglary recorded by the police is around half the level recorded in 2003/04 (48% lower).

Office for National Statistics | 52 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 12a: Police recorded burglary - number and rate of offences [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales

Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13 Oct-13 to Sep-14 Burglary 820,013 581,584 453,455 426,323 offences Domestic 402,345 284,431 222,299 204,136 burglary Non-domestic 417,668 297,153 231,156 222,187 burglary Burglary rate per 16 11 8 7 1,000 population

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4.

Download table

XLS format (32 Kb)

Table 12b: Police recorded burglary - percentage change [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales Percentage change October 2013 to September 2014 compared with: Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13 Burglary offences -48 -27 -6 Domestic burglary -49 -28 -8 Non-domestic -47 -25 -4 burglary

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4.

Office for National Statistics | 53 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Download table

XLS format (32 Kb)

Notes for Theft offences – Burglary

1. Non-domestic burglary covers burglary in a building other than a dwelling, and includes burglaries of sheds and outhouses which do not have an entrance to the home. See Section 5.2 of the User Guide for more details regarding this crime type.

Theft offences – Vehicle

The Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) covers offences against vehicles owned by any member of the household interviewed (including company cars). Estimates of CSEW vehicle-related theft for the year ending September 2014 fell by 15% compared with the previous year (Table 13a and 13b)1.

Over the longer term, the CSEW indicates a consistent downward trend in levels of vehicle-related theft, with the latest estimates being 79% lower than in 1995. As shown in Figure 9, the rate of reduction in vehicle offences since the mid-1990s has been striking. It is widely accepted that improvements to vehicle security has been an important factor in the reduction seen in vehicle offences; other potential factors are discussed in the ‘Existing theories on why property crime has fallen’ section of the Focus on: Property Crime, 2013/14.

The latest estimates indicate that a vehicle-owning household was around five times less likely to become a victim of vehicle-related theft in the year ending September 2014 survey than in 1995, with around 4 in 100 vehicle-owning households being victims in the year ending September 2014 survey compared with around 20 in 100 households in the 1995 survey (Table 13a). There were an estimated 878,000 vehicle-related thefts in the year ending September 2014, which is the lowest number recorded since the survey began in 1981.

Office for National Statistics | 54 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Figure 9: Trends in CSEW vehicle-related theft, 1981 to year ending September 2014

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. The data on this chart refer to different time periods: a) 1981 to 1999 refer to crimes experienced in the calendar year (January to December); b) from 2001/02 onwards the estimates relate to crimes experienced in the 12 months before interview, based on interviews carried out in that financial year (April to March); and c) the last two data points relate to interviews carried out in the rolling 12 month periods for the latest available two years (October to September). 3. The numbers of incidents are derived by multiplying incidence rates by the population estimates for England and Wales.

Download chart

XLS format (76.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 55 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 13a: CSEW vehicle offences - number, rate and percentage of incidents [1,2]

England and Wales Vehicle-owning households Interviews from: Jan-95 to Apr-03 to Apr-08 to Oct-12 to Oct-13 to Dec-95 Mar-04 Mar-09 Sep-133 Sep-143 Thousands Number of 4,266 2,063 1,447 1,035 878 vehicle-related theft incidents Vehicle-related 280 123 80 56 48 theft incidence rate per 1,000 vehicle-owning households Percentage Percentage of 19.7 9.6 6.4 4.6 4.0 vehicle-owning households that were victims of vehicle-related theft once or more Unweighted 11,721 29,457 36,882 28,191 26,332 base - vehicle owners

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix tables A1, A2, A3. 3. Base sizes for data since the years ending September 2013 and September 2014 are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced in April 2012.

Download table

XLS format (75 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 56 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 13b: CSEW vehicle offences - percentage change and statistical significance [1,2]

England and Wales Vehicle-owning households October 2013 to September 2014 compared with: Jan-95 to Dec-95 Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13

Percentage change and significance3 Number -79 * -57 * -39 * -15 * of vehicle- related theft incidents Vehicle- -83 * -61 * -41 * -15 * related theft incidence rate per 1,000 vehicle- owning households

Percentage point change and significance3,4 Percentage -15.7 * -5.6 * -2.4 * -0.6 * of vehicle- owning households that were victims of vehicle- related theft once or more

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix tables A1, A2, A3. 3. Statistically significant change at the 5% level is indicated by an asterisk. 4. The percentage point change presented in the tables may differ from subtraction of the two percentages due to rounding.

Office for National Statistics | 57 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Download table

XLS format (75.5 Kb)

The police recorded crime category of vehicle offences covers both private and commercial vehicles and shows a fall of 6% in the year ending September 2014 compared with the previous year (Tables 14a and 14b). This follows substantial decreases in this offence group, with a fall of 64% compared with 2003/04, similar to the trend found in the CSEW. The most recent data show that two of the three categories of police recorded vehicle offences have continued to fall, including theft of a motor vehicle, which fell by 3% in the year ending September 2014 compared with the previous year (Table 14b).

The reductions in vehicle-related theft indicated by the CSEW and police recorded crime are in contrast to the number of motor vehicles licensed in Great Britain, which has increased by 38%, from 25.4 million at the end of 1995 to 35.0 million at the end of 2013 (Vehicle Licensing Statistics, 2013)2.

Table 14a: Police recorded vehicle offences - number and rate of offences [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales

Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13 Oct-13 to Sep-14

Vehicle offences5 985,006 591,853 382,444 357,774 Theft of a 291,858 147,238 76,804 74,588 motor vehicle Theft from a 603,256 396,976 284,174 255,976 vehicle Vehicle 89,892 47,639 21,466 27,210 interference Vehicle offences 19 11 7 6 rate per 1,000 population

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4. 5. Includes theft of motor vehicle, theft from a vehicle, aggravated vehicle taking and interfering with a motor vehicle.

Office for National Statistics | 58 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Download table

XLS format (31.5 Kb)

Table 14b: Police recorded vehicle offences - percentage change [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales Percentage change October 2013 to September 2014 compared with: Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13

Vehicle offences5 -64 -40 -6 Theft of a motor -74 -49 -3 vehicle Theft from a vehicle -58 -36 -10 Vehicle interference -70 -43 27

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4. 5. Includes theft of motor vehicle, theft from a vehicle, aggravated vehicle taking and interfering with a motor vehicle.

Download table

XLS format (31.5 Kb)

Notes for Theft offences – Vehicle

1. See Section 5.2 of the User Guide for more details regarding this crime type.

2. Based on the total number of licensed vehicles (including both private and commercial vehicles) in England, Scotland and Wales taken from the Driver and Vehicle Licensing Agency (DVLA) database.

Theft offences – Other theft of property

In addition to burglary and vehicle-related thefts, the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) and police recorded crime both measure other theft of property, although they cover slightly different offences. In the CSEW this comprises: theft from the person; other theft of personal property; bicycle theft; and other household theft. In police recorded crime there are categories for: theft from the

Office for National Statistics | 59 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

person; bicycle theft; shoplifting; and all other theft offences. The coverage of these offences are described in the sections below. There are further offence breakdowns available for all other theft offences listed in Appendix table A4 (515 Kb Excel sheet).

Theft from the person – CSEW and police recorded crime

Theft from the person involves offences where there is theft of property, while the property is being carried by, or on the person of, the victim. These include snatch thefts (where an element of force may be used to snatch the property away) and stealth thefts (where the victim is unaware of the offence being committed, for example, pick-pocketing). Unlike robbery, these offences do not involve violence or threats to the victim.

In the CSEW, the majority of incidents of theft from the person are made up of stealth thefts (260,000 out of all 504,000 (52%) theft from the person offences in the year ending September 2014, for more information see Appendix table A1 (515 Kb Excel sheet)). Numbers of snatch thefts are much smaller, accounting for 13% of all theft from the person offences, while attempted snatch and stealth thefts make up the remaining 36%.

The apparent 9% decrease in theft from the person based on interviews in the year ending September 2014 compared with the previous year was not statistically significant (Tables 15a and 15b). Estimates of the volume of theft from the person offences are low and subject to fluctuations from year to year in the survey. The CSEW shows an unusually high estimate measured by the 2008/09 survey when there was a significant increase, followed by a significant decrease in 2009/10 (Figure 10). Other than this, CSEW estimates of theft from the person have remained fairly flat.

The police recorded crime category theft from the person accounts for around 2% of overall police recorded crime. Latest figures showed a 24% decrease in the year ending September 2014 compared with the previous year (Tables 16a and 16b). This is in contrast to recent trends, where these offences have been increasing in each of the last three years, thought to be driven by theft of smartphones. The latest decrease is driven by a large fall in theft from the person offences in the latter three quarters – January to September 2014. This may in part be explained by improvements to mobile security and theft prevention1.

Further analysis of theft from the person figures by police force area shows a mixed picture, with some forces continuing to show increases while most show decreases. However, as with robbery, theft from the person offences are concentrated in the metropolitan areas, with 40% occurring in the Metropolitan Police force area alone in the year ending September 2014. The previous overall increases were largely driven by what was happening in London, where theft of smartphones and other portable devices were thought to be behind some of this rise2. The latest figures for the Metropolitan Police force area show a decrease of 32% compared with the previous year (Table P2 (155 Kb Excel sheet)). In addition, the British Transport Police, who cover crimes that occur on railways and on railway platforms and stations, account for 7% of the total thefts from the person offences in the year ending September 2014, and show a 36% decrease compared with the previous year.

Other household theft – CSEW

Office for National Statistics | 60 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

This offence group consists of items stolen from outside the victim’s home, and thefts in the victim’s dwelling by someone entitled to be there, for example a tradesperson3. Overall, the year ending September 2014 survey estimated that there were 777,000 incidents of other household theft (Tables 15a and 15b), making up 11% of all CSEW crime.

The CSEW showed a 9% fall in other household theft based on interviews in the year ending September 2014 compared with the previous year. This statistically significant decrease sees estimated levels of other household theft at similar levels to those seen in the 2007/08 survey following a period of year on year increases between 2007/08 and 2011/12. The current decrease, combined with decreases seen between 1995 and 2007/08, means that the latest figure is now 50% lower than in the 1995 survey (Figure 10).

The large majority of other household thefts are accounted for by theft from outside a dwelling (92%). Generally these incidents involve theft of garden furniture or household items/furniture taken from outside people’s homes4, and are largely opportunistic in nature. Theft from a dwelling has seen a much greater fall, compared with the previous year, than theft from outside a dwelling (29% and 7% respectively), although neither of these decreases are statistically significant. The latest estimate for theft from a dwelling is 70% lower than the 1995 survey estimate (Appendix table A1 (515 Kb Excel sheet)).

Figure 10: Trends in CSEW other household theft and theft from the person, 1981 to year ending September 2014

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics. 2. The data on this chart refer to different time periods: a) 1981 to 1999 refer to crimes experienced in the calendar year (January to December); b) from 2001/02 onwards the estimates relate to crimes experienced in the 12 months before interview, based on interviews carried out in that financial year (April to March); and c) the last two data points relate to interviews carried out in the rolling 12 month periods for the latest available two years (October to September).

Office for National Statistics | 61 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

3. The numbers of incidents are derived by multiplying incidence rates by the population estimates for England and Wales.

Download chart

XLS format (74.5 Kb)

Other theft of personal property – CSEW

Other theft of personal property offences are those which involve items stolen from victims while away from the home but not being carried on the person (such as theft of unattended property in pubs, restaurants, entertainment venues or workplaces). The CSEW estimates that there were around 848,000 incidents of other theft of personal property in the survey year ending September 2014. The apparent 9% decrease compared with the previous survey year was not statistically significant (Table 15b). The underlying trend has been fairly flat in recent years – between 2004/05 and 2013/14 estimates have fluctuated slightly but generally stayed around 1.0 million offences. Looking at the longer term trend, other theft of personal property saw marked declines from the mid-1990s and the current estimate is under half the level seen in the 1995 survey (59% lower).

Bicycle theft – CSEW and police recorded crime

There was no change in the level of bicycle theft with the apparent 1% increase not being statistically significant (Tables 15a and 15b).This is one of the lower volume CSEW offence groups and can show large fluctuations from year to year. Appendix table A1 (515 Kb Excel sheet) shows that, like other household theft, these incidents showed a marked decline between 1995 and the 1999 survey, with both small increases and decreases thereafter. The variability means that emerging trends have to be interpreted with caution. The year ending September 2014 CSEW indicates that around 3% of bicycle owning households were victims of bicycle theft in the previous 12 months, down from 6% in the 1995 survey.

Bicycle thefts recorded by the police showed a small decrease of 3% in the year ending September 2014 compared with the previous year (Tables 16a and 16b), remaining at a similar level seen since 2011/12, following the large increase seen in this year compared with 2010/11. The current level (94,446 offences) is the lowest since the NCRS was first introduced in 2002/03.

Shoplifting – police recorded crime

Shoplifting accounted for 9% of all police recorded crime in the year ending September 2014. The police recorded 322,904 shoplifting offences in this period, a 3% increase compared with the previous year. The volume of shoplifting recorded was the highest since the introduction of the National Crime Recording Standards (NCRS) in 2002/03. The longer term trend in shoplifting recorded by the police is different from that seen for other theft offences. While most theft offences saw steady declines over much of the last decade, levels of recorded shoplifting showed comparatively little change over this time.

Across England and Wales there were 9,204 more shoplifting offences in the year ending September 2014 when compared with the previous year. Twenty-three of the 43 territorial police

Office for National Statistics | 62 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

force areas reported an increase in shoplifting in the year ending September 2014 (Table P2 (155 Kb Excel sheet)). Several forces recorded large percentage increases, including Durham (24%) and Derbyshire (18%). The Metropolitan Police force area recorded a comparatively small percentage increase of 6%.

The low rate of reporting to the police presents challenges in interpreting trends in police recorded shoplifting. There are a number of factors that should be considered, including:

• A real increase in the number of shoplifting offences being committed5. Findings from the recent surveys of the retail sector have been mixed. The 2013 CVS showed no statistically significant change in the estimated level of shoplifting compared with the 2012 survey, while a British Retail Consortium (BRC) survey indicated that their members were experiencing higher levels of shoplifting. • An increase in reporting, whereby retailers may adopt new strategies or approaches to deal with shoplifters (such as one announced by the Cooperative supermarket chain6), which in turn means the police record more shoplifting offences. • Changes to police recording practices - while there is no specific evidence to suggest there has been a recent change in the recording of shoplifting offences, it is not possible to rule this out. Shoplifting is less likely than other types of offence to be affected by changes in police recording practices.

The 2013 Commercial Victimisation Survey (CVS) provides a measure of shoplifting (referred to in the survey as ‘theft by customers’) which includes crimes not reported to the police. The 2013 survey estimated that there were 3.3 million incidents of theft by customers in the wholesale and retail sector; this is over ten times the number of shoplifting offences recorded by the police. This reflects the fact that most incidents of shoplifting do not come to the attention of the police. As such, recorded crime figures for this type of offence are highly dependent on whether the businesses report the incidents to the police.

All other theft offences – police recorded crime

The remainder of police recorded theft offences fall into the category ’All other theft offences‘, which include offences such as blackmail, theft by an employee, and ‘Making off without payment’ (for example, driving away from a petrol station without paying). Within this overall category, there is also an ‘Other theft’ offence sub-category, which comprises mostly of the theft of unattended items (including both personal property such as wallets or phones, and property from outside peoples’ homes, such as garden furniture). ‘Other theft’ accounts for three-quarters (74%) of the overall ’All other theft offences‘ category (Appendix table A4 (515 Kb Excel sheet)).

The most recent police recorded data showed a 6% decrease in all other theft offences, with 499,661 offences in the year ending September 2014 compared with 529,298 offences in the previous year. This decrease is in contrast with a recent upward trend in all other theft offences between 2009/10 and 2011/12 (Appendix table A4 (515 Kb Excel sheet)), following a longer downward trend between 2003/04 and 2009/10 (Figure 11).

In the year ending September 2014 the police recorded 56,958 making off without payment offences, which was a 13% increase compared with the previous year. Previously there had been

Office for National Statistics | 63 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

a steep decline in this particular offence, with the latest numbers 57% lower than those in 2003/04 (132,624 offences) (Appendix table A4 (515 Kb Excel sheet)).

Figure 11: Trends in police recorded all other theft offences, 2002/03 to year ending September 2014

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime are not designated as National Statistics.

Download chart

XLS format (32 Kb)

As well as theft of unattended items, the police recorded ‘Other theft’ subcategory also includes crimes against organisations which are not covered by the CSEW, such as theft of metal or industrial equipment from strategic infrastructure. ‘Other theft’ offences saw a 9% decrease for the year ending September 2014 compared with the previous year (Appendix table A4 (515 Kb Excel sheet)). This follows a 13% increase between 2009/10 and 2011/12. This is likely to have been caused in part by a surge in metal theft over this period, which corresponds with a spike in metal prices. Evidence suggests that such offences are decreasing and should be seen in the context of new metal theft legislation. The legislation came into force in May 2013, which increased fines for existing offences under the Scrap Metal Dealers Act 1964, and introduced a new offence for dealers of paying for scrap metal in cash. For further information on metal theft, see the Home Office publication Metal theft, England and Wales, financial year ending March 2013 and Chapter 2 of Focus on: Property Crime, 2013/14.

Office for National Statistics | 64 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 15a: CSEW other theft of property - number, rate and percentage of incidents [1,2]

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over/households Interviews from: Jan-95 to Apr-03 to Apr-08 to Oct-12 to Oct-13 to Dec-95 Mar-04 Mar-09 Sep-133 Sep-143 Number of Thousands incidents Theft from the 680 607 705 557 504 person Other theft 2,069 1,276 1,069 936 848 of personal property Other 1,570 897 862 857 777 household theft Bicycle theft 660 362 515 393 398 Incidence rate per 1,000 adults/ households Theft from the 17 15 16 12 11 person Other theft 51 31 25 21 19 of personal property Other 76 41 38 36 32 household theft Bicycle theft: 71 39 51 32 32 bicycle-owning households Percentage Percentage of adults/ households who were

Office for National Statistics | 65 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Interviews from: Jan-95 to Apr-03 to Apr-08 to Oct-12 to Oct-13 to Dec-95 Mar-04 Mar-09 Sep-133 Sep-143 victims once or more Theft from the 1.6 1.3 1.4 1.1 1.0 person Other theft 4.1 2.6 2.1 1.8 1.6 of personal property Unweighted 16,337 37,891 46,220 35,829 33,559 base - number of adults Other 5.1 3.0 2.8 2.9 2.6 household theft Unweighted 16,310 37,890 46,254 35,791 33,515 base - number of households Bicycle theft: 6.1 3.4 4.4 2.9 2.7 bicycle-owning households Unweighted 6,863 16,070 20,636 17,127 15,898 base - bicycle owners

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix tables A1, A2, A3. 3. Base sizes for data since the years ending September 2013 and September 2014 are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced in April 2012.

Download table

XLS format (77 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 66 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 15b: CSEW other theft of property - percentage change and statistical significance [1,2]

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over/households Ocotber 2013 to September 2014 compared with: Jan-95 to Dec-95 Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13

Number Percentage change and significance4 of incidents Theft -26 * -17 * -28 * -9 from the person Other -59 * -34 * -21 * -9 theft of personal property Other -50 * -13 * -10 * -9 * household theft Bicycle -40 * 10 -23 * 1 theft Incidence rate per 1,000 adults/ households Theft -34 * -24 * -32 * -10 from the person Other -63 * -39 * -24 * -10 theft of personal property Other -57 * -21 * -14 * -10 * household theft Bicycle -55 * -18 * -38 * 0 theft: bicycle-

Office for National Statistics | 67 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Ocotber 2013 to September 2014 compared with: Jan-95 to Dec-95 Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13 owning households

PercentagePercentage point change and significance3,4 of adults/ households who were victims once or more Theft -0.6 * -0.3 * -0.4 * -0.1 from the person Other -2.5 * -1.0 * -0.5 * -0.2 theft of personal property Other -2.5 * -0.4 * -0.2 -0.3 * household theft Bicycle -3.4 * -0.7 * -1.7 * -0.1 theft: bicycle- owning households

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix tables A1, A2, A3. 3. The percentage point change presented in the tables may differ from subtraction of the two percentages due to rounding. 4. Statistically significant change at the 5% level is indicated by an asterisk.

Download table

XLS format (78 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 68 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 16a: Police recorded other theft - number and rate of offences [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales

Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13 Oct-13 to Sep-14 Theft from the 137,154 89,652 110,365 84,365 person Bicycle theft 105,467 104,169 97,541 94,446 Shoplifting 303,235 320,739 313,700 322,904 All other theft 898,772 633,583 529,298 499,661 offences5,6 Rate per 1,000 population Theft from the 3 2 2 1 person Bicycle theft 2 2 2 2 Shoplifting 6 6 6 6 All other theft 17 12 9 9 offences5,6

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4. 5. All other theft offences now includes all 'making off without payment' offences recorded since 2002/03. Making off without payment was previously included within the fraud offence group, but following a change in the classification for 2013/14, this change has been applied to previous years of data to give a consistent time series. 6. For full range of offences included in all other theft see Appendix table A4

Download table

XLS format (33.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 69 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 16b: Police recorded other theft - percentage change [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales Percentage change October 2013 to September 2014 compared with: Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13 Theft from the person -38 -6 -24 Bicycle theft -10 -9 -3 Shoplifting 6 1 3 All other theft -44 -21 -6 offences5,6

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4. 5. All other theft offences now includes all 'making off without payment' offences recorded since 2002/03. Making off without payment was previously included within the fraud offence group, but following a change in the classification for 2013/14, this change has been applied to previous years of data to give a consistent time series. 6. For full range of offences included in all other theft see Appendix table A4.

Download table

XLS format (32.5 Kb)

Notes for Theft offences – Other theft of property

1. For more information, see the Home Office report 'Reducing mobile phone theft and improving security'.

2. Based on figures provided by the Metropolitan Police in relation to a freedom of information (FOI) request reported by London Evening Standard – 4 April 2013.

3. For more details on the offences that constitute CSEW other household theft see Section 5.2 and Appendix 2 of the User Guide.

4. For more details, see the Nature of Crime tables in ‘Focus on: Property Crime, 2013/14’.

5. For example, as reported in The Guardian, 23th January 2014.

6. As reported in the Nottingham Post, 18th December 2013.

Office for National Statistics | 70 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Criminal damage

Based on Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) interviews in the year ending September 2014, there were around 1.4 million incidents of criminal damage of personal and household property; this was a decrease of 15% from the previous year (Tables 17a and 17b). Figure 12 shows the long-term trend for criminal damage, which has followed a slightly different pattern compared with most other CSEW crime groups. Criminal damage peaked in 1993 with 3.4 million incidents followed by a series of modest falls (when compared with other CSEW offence types) until the 2003/04 survey (2.4 million offences). There was then a short upward trend until the 2006/07 CSEW (2.9 million offences), after which there were falls to its current level, the lowest since the survey began.

Figure 12: Trends in CSEW criminal damage, 1981 to year ending September 2014

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. The data on this chart refer to different time periods: a) 1981 to 1999 refer to crimes experienced in the calendar year (January to December); b) from 2001/02 onwards the estimates relate to crimes experienced in the 12 months before interview, based on interviews carried out in that financial year (April to March); and c) the last two data points relate to interviews carried out in the rolling 12 month periods for the latest available two years (October to September). 3. The numbers of incidents are derived by multiplying incidence rates by the population estimates for England and Wales.

Download chart

XLS format (74.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 71 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Tables 17a and 17b highlight the recent downward trend in this offence group. There are statistically significant decreases when comparing the current figure with those from one, five and ten years ago. This trend is also reflected in the decline in percentage of households victimised. Around 4 in every 100 households were victims of criminal damage in the year ending September 2014 compared with around 10 in every 100 households in 1995.

Office for National Statistics | 72 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 17a: CSEW criminal damage - number, rate and percentage of incidents [1,2]

England and Wales Households Interviews from: Jan-95 to Apr-03 to Apr-08 to Oct-12 to Oct-13 to Dec-95 Mar-04 Mar-09 Sep-133 Sep-143 Number of Thousands incidents Criminal 3,300 2,421 2,656 1,639 1,393 damage Criminal 1,790 1,403 1,766 1,106 965 damage to a vehicle Arson and 1,510 1,018 890 533 428 other criminal damage Incidence rate per 1,000 households Criminal 159 110 116 69 58 damage Criminal 86 64 77 47 40 damage to a vehicle Arson and 73 46 39 22 18 other criminal damage Percentage of Percentage households that were

Office for National Statistics | 73 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Interviews from: Jan-95 to Apr-03 to Apr-08 to Oct-12 to Oct-13 to Dec-95 Mar-04 Mar-09 Sep-133 Sep-143 victims once or more Criminal 10.1 7.1 7.6 4.8 3.9 damage Criminal 6.2 4.5 5.4 3.4 2.8 damage to a vehicle Arson and 4.3 2.8 2.5 1.5 1.2 other criminal damage Unweighted 16,310 37,890 46,254 35,791 33,515 base - number of households

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix tables A1, A2, A3. 3. Base sizes for data since the years ending September 2013 and September 2014 are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced in April 2012.

Download table

XLS format (77 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 74 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 17b: CSEW criminal damage - percentage change and statistical significance [1,2]

England and Wales Households October 2013 to September 2014 compared with: Jan-95 to Dec-95 Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13

Number Percentage change and significance3 of incidents Criminal -58 * -42 * -48 * -15 * damage Criminal -46 * -31 * -45 * -13 * damage to a vehicle Arson -72 * -58 * -52 * -20 * and other criminal damage Incidence rate per 1,000 households Criminal -63 * -47 * -50 * -16 * damage Criminal -53 * -37 * -48 * -14 * damage to a vehicle Arson -75 * -61 * -54 * -21 * and other criminal damage

PercentagePercentage point change and significance3.4 of households that were victims

Office for National Statistics | 75 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

October 2013 to September 2014 compared with: Jan-95 to Dec-95 Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13 once or more Criminal -6.2 * -3.2 * -3.7 * -0.9 * damage Criminal -3.4 * -1.7 * -2.6 * -0.6 * damage to a vehicle Arson -3.2 * -1.6 * -1.4 * -0.3 * and other criminal damage

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix tables A1, A2, A3. 3. Statistically significant change at the 5% level is indicated by an asterisk. 4. The percentage point change presented in the tables may differ from subtraction of the two percentages due to rounding.

Download table

XLS format (82.5 Kb)

The ‘Crime-recording: making the victim count’ report published by Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) found that nationally, an estimated 14% of criminal damage and arson offences that should have been recorded as crimes were not; this level of under-recording is below the national average of 19%. See the ‘Accuracy of the statistics’ section for more information.

Police recorded crime also shows reductions in the similar offence group of criminal damage and arson (although this also includes victims beyond the household population, like businesses) . In the year ending September 2014 there were 497,466 offences recorded, a fall of 4% from the previous year (Tables 18a and 18b). Reductions were seen across all types of criminal damage recorded by the police (Appendix table A4 (515 Kb Excel sheet)). Criminal damage and arson offences have seen a marked fall since 2006/07 whereas previously the pattern had been fairly flat since 2002/03; this follows a similar trend to the CSEW.

Office for National Statistics | 76 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 18a: Police recorded criminal damage and arson offences - number and rate of offences [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales

Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13 Oct-13 to Sep-14 Criminal damage 1,209,912 930,327 518,368 497,466 and arson Arson 57,546 34,827 19,398 18,373 Criminal 1,152,366 895,500 498,970 479,093 damage Criminal damage 23 17 9 9 and arson rate per 1,000 population

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4.

Download table

XLS format (31.5 Kb)

Table 18b: Police recorded criminal damage and arson offences - percentage change [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales Percentage change October 2013 to September 2014 compared with: Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13 Criminal damage and -59 -47 -4 arson Arson -68 -47 -5 Criminal damage -58 -46 -4

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4.

Office for National Statistics | 77 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Download table

XLS format (31.5 Kb)

Other crimes against society

Other crimes against society are offences recorded by the police which do not generally have a specific identifiable victim. They make up around 11% of all police recorded crime. Trends in such offences tend to reflect changes in police workload and activity rather than in levels of criminality.

The group of offences is made of the following categories:

• Drug offences; • Possession of weapons offences; • Public order offences; and • Miscellaneous crimes against society.

Other crimes against society showed an increase of 1% compared with the previous year, with 399,469 offences recorded in the year ending September 2014 (Tables 19a and 19b). Figure 13 shows the trend over time and how each separate offence category contributes to the overall total.

Since 2003/04, the number of other crimes against society increased year on year until it peaked in 2007/08 (542,656 offences). The marked increases in the recording of these offences between 2004/05 and 2007/08 coincide with the priority placed on increasing the numbers of offences brought to justice associated with the previous Government’s 2005-2008 Public Service Agreement targets. This is particularly reflected in the trend for drug offences and public order offences (see relevant sections below for further details).

Between 2007/08 and 2012/13, the number of offences against society recorded decreased year on year, mainly driven by reductions in public order offences.

Office for National Statistics | 78 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Figure 13: Trends in police recorded other crimes against society, 2002/03 to year ending September 2014

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics.

Download chart

XLS format (31.5 Kb)

Drug offences

The police recorded 186,657 drug offences in the year ending September 2014, a decrease of 7% compared with the previous year. Figure 13 shows the trend over time for drug offences, where the number of drug offences steadily rose from 2004/05 until 2008/09 (peaking at 243,536 offences). They remained fairly consistent at around 230,000 each year until 2011/12, after which they began to fall. Despite recent decreases, the number of drug offences recorded in the year ending September 2014 remains 30% higher than the number recorded in 2003/04 (Table 19b).

The number of drug offences recorded by the police is heavily dependent on police activities and priorities and changes over time may reflect changes in the policing of drug crime rather than real changes in its incidence. The increases in the recording of drug offences between 2004/05 and

Office for National Statistics | 79 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

2008/09 coincide with the priority placed Public Service Agreement targets. For example, in the past decade the police have been granted powers to:

• issue warnings on the street (rather than at a police station) for possession of cannabis offences (April 2004); and • issue penalty notices for disorder for possession of cannabis (January 2009).

In the year ending September 2014, possession of cannabis offences accounted for 66% of all police recorded drug offences; this proportion has remained broadly similar since 2005/06 (between 66% and 70%).

The Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) can also be used to investigate trends in drug use. Relevant figures from the survey are compiled and published in an annual report by the Home Office: ‘Drug Misuse: Findings from the 2013 to 2014 Crime Survey for England and Wales’. The general trends from the 2013/14 report show that overall illicit drug use in the last year among 16 to 59 year olds has increased in comparison to the previous year, but is back to the same level as in 2011/12. For further information from the CSEW on drug use see the ‘Drug Misuse’ publication.

Public order offences

Public order offences cover circumstances where an offender is behaving in a way that causes, or would be likely to cause, alarm, distress or disorder. If there is an identifiable victim against who physical violence is used (or attempted) then this will be recorded as a violent offence, though public order offences may include some offences where injury is threatened. The offences in this category include public fear, alarm or distress, which has been moved from the violence offence group. Affray is also included in this offence group, a person is guilty of affray if he/she uses or threatens unlawful violence towards another and his/her conduct is such as would cause a “person of reasonable firmness” present at the scene to fear for his/her personal safety.

The latest figures (143,768 offences) show a 10% increase in public order offences compared with the previous year (Table 19b). The majority of this category (59% in the year ending September 2014) was made up of public fear, alarm or distress offences, which showed an 8% increase compared with the previous year; a rise that is likely to reflect improvements in recording practices. Racially or religiously aggravated public fear, alarm or distress offences also increased (by 12%) in the year ending September 2014, and other offences against the State or public order have increased by 13% on the previous year. Public order offences rose from 2002/03 and peaked in 2006/07 (236,661 offences) and have since shown year on year decreases until this year (Appendix table A4 (515 Kb Excel sheet)). Like drug offences, the slight increase shown for this offence may reflect increased police activity and reporting, rather than increasing levels of criminality. Furthermore, as with violence crime, public order offences are more prone to changes in police recording practices.

Possession of weapons offences

This offence category covers only weapons possession offences, where there is no direct victim. Any circumstances in which a weapon has been used against a victim would be covered by other relevant victim-based offences. Information regarding offences where firearms or knives and

Office for National Statistics | 80 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

sharp instruments have been used can be found in the ‘Offences involving firearms’ and ‘Offences involving knives and sharp instruments’ sections of this release.

The police recorded 20,942 possession of weapon offences in the year ending September 2014, a 4% increase compared with the previous year (20,160, Table 19a and 19b). The number of possession of weapons offences rose from 2002/03 and peaked in 2004/05 (40,605 offences) and has since shown year on year decreases until 2013/14. The latest increase has been driven by a rise in the possession of knives and other sharp instruments (up 9%) and is consistent with a rise of 7% seen in assault with injury offences involving a knife or other sharp instrument (Table 9a).

Miscellaneous crimes against society

‘Miscellaneous crimes against society’ comprises a variety of offences (see Appendix table A4 (515 Kb Excel sheet) for a full list). The largest volume offences include: handling stolen goods, threat to commit criminal damage and perverting the course of justice. This bulletin includes a new category of ‘Wildlife crime’, which was previously included in other notifiable offences, but since the Crime Statistics, year ending June 2014 release has been separated into its own category. ‘Wildlife crime’ is a low volume offence, because the vast majority of wildlife offences are non-notifiable (that is, not recorded by the police) and dealt with at magistrates' courts by other agencies, such as the National Crime Agency and the Border Force.

The police recorded 48,102 offences in the year ending September 2014, an increase of 12% compared with the previous year (Table 19b). The number of miscellaneous crimes against society offences has shown year on year decreases since 2003/04 until the increase observed in 2013/14.

The latest increase is in part driven by a large rise in the number of obscene publications and protected sexual material offences, which has increased by 36% to 5,401 offences in the year ending September 2014 when compared with the previous year (3,972 offences). This is largely due to an increase in offences related to the making and distribution of indecent photographs or pseudo-photographs (including those of children) via the internet or through mobile technology. It is an offence for a person to take or distribute such indecent photographs. The police service is reporting that they are giving more attention to child sexual exploitation and this is likely to have led to more of these offences being identified.

There was also a rise in threats to commit criminal damage (which includes possession of articles with the intent to commit criminal damage, such as spray paint) which increased by 40% from 5,133 offences in the year ending September 2013 to 7,161 offences in the year ending September 2014 (Appendix table A4).

Office for National Statistics | 81 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 19a: Police recorded other crimes against society - number and rate of offences [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales

Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13 Oct-13 to Sep-14 OTHER CRIMES 420,595 539,153 395,181 399,469 AGAINST SOCIETY Drug offences 143,511 243,536 201,188 186,657 Trafficking of 24,628 29,885 29,184 29,016 drugs Possession of 118,883 213,651 172,004 157,641 drugs Possession 39,021 35,662 20,160 20,942 of weapons offences Public order 158,178 204,289 130,876 143,768 offences Miscellaneous 79,885 55,666 42,957 48,102 crimes against society Rate per 1,000 population OTHER CRIMES 8 10 7 7 AGAINST SOCIETY Drug offences 3 4 4 3 Possession 1 1 0 0 of weapons offences Public order 3 4 2 3 offences Miscellaneous 2 1 1 1 crimes against society

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police).

Office for National Statistics | 82 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4.

Download table

XLS format (32.5 Kb)

Table 19b: Police recorded other crimes against society - percentage change [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales Percentage change October 2013 to September 2014 compared with: Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13 OTHER CRIMES -5 -26 1 AGAINST SOCIETY Drug offences 30 -23 -7 Trafficking of drugs 18 -3 -1 Possession of drugs 33 -26 -8 Possession of -46 -41 4 weapons offences Public order offences -9 -30 10 Miscellaneous crimes -40 -14 12 against society

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4.

Download table

XLS format (31.5 Kb)

Fraud

The extent of fraud is difficult to measure because it is a deceptive crime, often targeted at organisations rather than individuals. Some victims of fraud may be unaware they have been a victim of crime, or that any fraudulent activity has occurred. Others may be reluctant to report the offence to the authorities feeling embarrassed that they have fallen victim. Fraud is an offence not currently included in the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) headline estimates and the level of fraud reported via administrative sources is thought to significantly understate the true level of such crime.

Office for National Statistics | 83 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

The National Statistician’s Review of Crime Statistics for England and Wales identified fraud as one of the more important gaps in crime statistics and recommended that data from additional sources should be provided alongside existing available data in quarterly crime statistics publications. This section draws on a range of sources including police recorded crime, Action Fraud, the CSEW and the National Fraud Intelligence Bureau (NFIB). No individual source provides a good measure of the overall extend of fraud offences, but together they help to provide a fuller picture. For more information on the different sources of fraud data, see Section 5.4 of the User Guide.

Recent changes to measuring police recorded fraud

There have been a number of changes to the presentation of fraud which were first introduced in the quarterly bulletin released in July 2013. Since that time, to reflect changes in operational arrangements for reporting and recording of fraud, data presented in the police recorded crime series include offences recorded by Action Fraud, a public facing national reporting centre that records incidents reported directly to them from the public and other organisations. Data from Action Fraud are collated by the National Fraud Intelligence Bureau (NFIB), a government funded initiative run by the City of London police who lead national policing on fraud.

Since 1 April 2013, Action Fraud has taken responsibility for the central recording of fraud offences previously recorded by individual police forces1. To allow for piloting and development of the Action Fraud service this transfer had a phased introduction between April 2011 and March 2013. For example, by the end of December 2012, 24 police force areas had transferred responsibility with the remaining transferring by the end of March 20132.

From 1 April 2014, all fraud figures included within overall police recorded crime have been sourced from Action Fraud3. However, the comparator year (year ending September 2013) encompasses a mixture of data collections with two quarters of the data collected by the police and Action Fraud and two quarters solely by Action Fraud. As the proportion of fraud offences recorded by individual forces has diminished (and that by Action Fraud has grown), it is not possible to make like for like comparisons between fraud offences recorded during the year ending September 2014 and those in previous years.

Although Action Fraud receives reports of fraud from victims across the UK, data presented in this bulletin cover fraud offences where the victim resides in England or Wales only, based on the victim’s postcode. Currently, Action Fraud data are not included in sub-national tables.

Users of police force area level data should refer to Table 5c in the User Guide for details of when each local force transferred responsibility for recording to Action Fraud. This will allow users to interpret trends in fraud and total recorded crime over time. To provide users with a comparable time series at sub-national level our reference tables include a figure for all police recorded crime excluding fraud4.

Total fraud offences recorded by Action Fraud

In the year ending September 2014, 212,699 fraud offences were recorded in England and Wales (Table 20a), equivalent to 4 offences recorded per 1,000 population. This represents a volume

Office for National Statistics | 84 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

increase of 5% compared with the previous year (Table 20b). However, the move to centralised recording of fraud makes comparisons over time problematic. There are a number of factors that may have contributed to this increase including:

• the centralisation of recording fraud and a possible improvement in recording practices resulting from having a specialist team dealing with fraud; • a possible increased proportion of victims reporting fraud following publicity around the launch of Action Fraud; • availability of online reporting tools to facilitate reporting of fraud offences to Action Fraud; and • a possible increase in the volume of fraud.

It is not possible to separate out or quantify the scale of each possible factor. A clearer picture will emerge over the next one to two years once the new recording arrangements have matured. Quarterly analysis of fraud offences shows that during the transition to Action Fraud the level of recorded fraud showed steady increases (Table QT1 (227.5 Kb Excel sheet)). However, since the point by which all forces had transferred to Action Fraud (April 2013) levels have remained fairly steady (with the exception of one lower quarter – October to December 2013). It will only be in the year ending March 2015 (due to be published in July 2015) that all effects of the transition will no longer be a factor when considering the year on year changes.

Appendix table A5 (515 Kb Excel sheet) shows a more detailed breakdown of the fraud offences recorded by Action Fraud in the year ending September 2014, and indicates that the largest share of offences (43%) were accounted for by non-investment frauds (91,257 offences), almost half of which specifically relates to frauds involving online shopping and auctions (42,380 offences). There were only 14,941 offences involving cheque, plastic card and online bank accounts, which is likely to reflect the fact that many individuals who had experienced such crime will not report to Action Fraud if their financial services provider reimburses their losses. In contrast, reports from industry sources to NFIB show there were over 250,000 frauds involving cheque, plastic card and online bank accounts (Table 21). It is known that this significantly understates the level of such fraud as ‘Card not present’ fraud, for example use of the card online, over the phone or by mail order, is not included within such industry reports.

For more information on the types of offences within each of the Action Fraud categories see Section 5.4 of the User Guide and Appendix table A5 (515 Kb Excel sheet).

Office for National Statistics | 85 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 20a: Fraud offences recorded by the police and Action Fraud - number and rate of offences [1,2,3]

England and Wales

Apr-08 to Mar-09 Apr-12 to Mar-13 Oct-13 to Sep-14 Fraud offences 72,314 202,249 212,699 recorded by the police and Action Fraud4,5,6,7 Fraud rate per 1,000 1 4 4 population

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office and Action Fraud, National Fraud Authority 2. Police recorded crime and Action Fraud data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on all data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. Action Fraud have taken over the recording of fraud offences on behalf of individual police forces. This process began in April 2011 and was rolled out to all police forces by March 2013. The offences in this table therefore include those recorded by either the police or Action Fraud individually, or both, depending on the time period specified. 5. Due to the change in recording of fraud offences being taken over by Action Fraud, caution should be applied when comparing data over this transitional period and with earlier years. See the User Guide for more details including information on transfer date to Action Fraud for each force. 6. From 2012-13, forgery offences have been reclassified under miscellaneous crimes against society. 7. 'Making off without payment' was previously included in fraud. Since April 2013, it is included in all other theft offences.

Download table

XLS format (33.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 86 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 20b: Fraud offences recorded by the police and Action Fraud - percentage change [1,2,3]

England and Wales Percentage change October 2013 to September 2014 compared with: Apr-08 to Mar-09 Oct-12 to Sep-13 Fraud offences recorded 194 5 by the police and Action Fraud4,5,6,7

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office and Action Fraud, National Fraud Authority 2. Police recorded crime and Action Fraud data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on all data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. Action Fraud have taken over the recording of fraud offences on behalf of individual police forces. This process began in April 2011 and was rolled out to all police forces by March 2013. The offences in this table therefore include those recorded by either the police or Action Fraud individually, or both, depending on the time period specified. 5. Due to the change in recording of fraud offences being taken over by Action Fraud, caution should be applied when comparing data over this transitional period and with earlier years. See the User Guide for more details including information on transfer date to Action Fraud for each force. 6. From 2012-13, forgery offences have been reclassified under miscellaneous crimes against society. 7. 'Making off without payment' was previously included in fraud. Since April 2013, it is included in all other theft offences.

Download table

XLS format (34 Kb)

Fraud offences reported by industry bodies

In line with recommendations from the National Statistician’s review of crime statistics this bulletin draws on additional sources to provide further context. In addition to the fraud offences recorded by Action Fraud, which are included in the police recorded crime series shown above, the National Fraud Intelligence Bureau (NFIB) also collect data on fraud direct from industry bodies (Table 21).

The NFIB currently receive data from two industry bodies:

• CIFAS is a UK-wide fraud prevention service representing around 300 organisations from the public and private sectors. These organisations mainly share data on confirmed cases of fraud, particularly application, identity and first party frauds, via the CIFAS National Fraud Database. Data supplied by CIFAS to the NFIB are recorded in line with the Home Office Counting Rules (HOCR) for recorded crime.

Office for National Statistics | 87 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

• Financial Fraud Action UK (FFA UK) is the name under which the financial services industry co-ordinates its activity on fraud prevention. FFA UK works in partnership with The UK Cards Association, and collates information from the card payments industry in the UK on fraud relating to cheque, plastic card and online bank accounts, via their central Fraud Intelligence Sharing System (FISS) database. The data supplied by FFA UK also conforms to HOCR, however FISS is an intelligence tool rather than a fraud reporting tool, and its main purpose is to share intelligence about the criminals or entities relating to fraud offences rather than count the number of victims of fraud.

Both sets of industry data relate only to those organisations that are part of the respective membership networks (CIFAS, UK Cards Association), therefore coverage can also change as new members join or previous members withdraw. These data are subject to continuing development and ONS is giving consideration as to whether these can be designated as Official Statistics in the future.

In addition, users should also be aware that the NFIB data sourced from industry bodies cover the United Kingdom as a whole, while all other data in this bulletin refer to England and Wales.

In addition to the offences recorded by Action Fraud, the NFIB received 391,221 reports of fraud in the UK in the year ending September 2014 from industry bodies CIFAS and FFA UK (Table 21).

Of the fraud offences reported by those bodies, 80% were in the category of ‘banking and credit industry fraud’ (314,683). This category includes fraud involving plastic cards , cheques and online bank accounts which accounted for the majority of the offences recorded in the year ending September 2014. The category also covers payment-related frauds under the subcategory ‘Application Fraud’ which includes offences that occurred outside of the banking sector; for example, fraudulent applications made in relation to hire purchase agreements, as well as to insurance, telecommunications or retail companies, or public sector organisations.

Types of plastic card fraud recorded by the National Fraud Database include fraudulent applications for plastic cards (including ID fraud), fraudulent misuse of plastic card accounts, and takeover of plastic card accounts (for example changing the address and getting new cards issued). CIFAS do not currently collect data on ‘card not present’ fraud, where the cardholder and card are not present at the point of sale, for example, use of the card online, over the phone or by mail order. In addition they do not include data on fraud relating to lost or stolen cards and ATM fraud. This means that a high proportion of plastic card fraud is not included in the NFIB figures from industry bodies.

FFA UK data contain intelligence for Mail Not Received (MNR) fraud, Card ID fraud (includes Account Takeover and Application Fraud), Payment fraud (includes fraud relating to telephone banking and online banking), Cheque fraud (includes forged, altered and counterfeit) and Mule accounts (accounts used for laundering the proceeds of fraud). Like CIFAS, FFA UK do not currently feed through to the NFIB data on ‘card not present’ fraud, lost or stolen cards and ATM fraud5. This is thought to represent a significant volume of all plastic card fraud and thus the figures here understate the level of fraud known by industry bodies. However, information relating to plastic card fraud in terms of levels of financial fraud losses on UK cards is published annually by the FFA UK on behalf of the UK Cards Association6.

Office for National Statistics | 88 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

CIFAS and FFA UK provide separate feeds to NFIB via their individual databases, however a proportion of organisations are members of both industry bodies (CIFAS, UK Cards Association).

It is possible that there may be some double or triple counting between both these sources and the offences recorded via direct reports from victims to Action Fraud. For example, if police are called to a bank and apprehend an offender for a fraud offence, the police may record this crime with Action Fraud and the bank report the same crime to CIFAS and/or FFA UK as part of their processes. Experts believe this duplication to be so small as to have an insignificant effect on crime trends, but there is no simple cross-referencing method within NFIB to detect the scale of it.

Table 21: Fraud offences, reported by industry bodies to NFIB, year ending September 2014 [1,2,3]

United Kingdom Numbers

Fraud Type4 CIFAS FFA UK Total Banking and credit 191,177 123,506 314,683 industry fraud Cheque, Plastic 127,680 123,506 251,186 Card and Online Bank Accounts (not PSP)5 Application Fraud 59,215 0 59,215 (excluding Mortgages) Mortgage Related 4,282 0 4,282 Fraud Insurance Related 8,583 0 8,583 Fraud Telecom Industry Fraud 67,781 0 67,781 (Misuse of Contracts)6 Business Trading Fraud 134 0 134 Fraudulent Applications 40 0 40 for Grants from Charities Total 267,715 123,506 391,221

Table notes: 1. Source: National Fraud Intelligence Bureau7 2. Fraud data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. From 2012/13, this table presents fraud data collated by NFIB from CIFAS and Financial Fraud Action UK (FFA UK) only and does not include fraud offences recorded by Action Fraud, which are now represented alongside police recorded crime. Data presented here are therefore not comparable with past published NFIB figures. 4. For an explanation and examples of fraud offences within each category, see Section 5.4 of the User Guide.

Office for National Statistics | 89 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

5. A PSP is a payment service provider (for example Paypal, World Pay) that is not a bank, dealing in electronic money transfers. Fraud offences perpetrated using PSPs fall under 'Online shopping and auctions' (not collected by industry bodies). 6. The CIFAS Telecom Industry Fraud figure is substantially higher than that seen in the year ending September 2013 bulletin. This is due to a correction of an error that was caused by the NFIB system not correctly picking up certain CIFAS fraud types. 7. For more information on the National Fraud Intelligence Bureau see http://www.nfib.police.uk/

Download table

XLS format (78 Kb)

Measuring fraud using the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW)

As described above, fraud is not currently included in the headline CSEW crime estimates. However, the CSEW includes supplementary modules of questions on victimisation across a range of fraud and cyber-crime offences, including plastic card and bank/building society fraud. These are currently reported separately from the headline estimates.

The Office for National Statistics (ONS) is currently conducting some work exploring extending the main victimisation module in the CSEW to cover elements of fraud and cyber-crime. For more information, see the methodological note ‘Work to extend the Crime Survey for England and Wales to include fraud and cyber crime’ and Section 5.4 of the User Guide.

Once the new questions are added to the survey it will lead to an increase in the volume of crime measured by it. To give an indication of the scale of including such crimes in the future, a separate piece of analysis was conducted of existing questions from the 2012/13 CSEW. However, this was based on some simple assumptions given the current absence of data on key elements, such as the number of times respondents fell victim within the crime reference period. The analysis showed that together, plastic card fraud and bank and building society fraud could contribute between 3.6 and 3.8 million incidents of crime to the total number of CSEW crimes in that year.

Plastic card fraud

As mentioned, the CSEW main crime estimates does not include plastic card fraud. However, elements of banking and payment related fraud are the focus of a module of questions in the CSEW, which asks respondents about their experience of plastic card fraud and can be reported on separately.

The year ending September 2014 CSEW showed that 5.2% of plastic card owners were victims of card fraud in the last year, a statistically significant rise from the 4.6% estimated in the year ending September 2013. Before that, there had been small reductions in levels of plastic card fraud over the last few years, following a rise between 2005/06 and 2009/10 surveys (Figure 14). The current increased level of victimisation remains higher than more established offences such as theft from the person and other theft of personal property (1.0% and 1.6% respectively, Table 15). Further analysis, based on the 2011/12 CSEW, was published on 9 May 2013 as part of ‘Focus on: Property Crime, 2011/12: Chapter 3 – Plastic card fraud’.

Office for National Statistics | 90 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Figure 14: Proportion of CSEW plastic card users who had been a victim of plastic card fraud in the last year, 2005/06 to year ending September 2014

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics

Download chart

XLS format (76 Kb)

Separate figures are available from Financial Fraud Action UK (FFA UK) who report on levels of financial fraud losses on UK cards. This totalled £450 million in 2013, a 16% increase compared with 2012 (£388m). Despite this increase, significant decreases in recent years prior to this mean that card fraud losses in 2013 were 26% lower than in 2008 (£610m) when losses were at their peak7.

The industry suggests that a combination of the use of fraud screening detection tools by retailers, banks and the cards industry, the introduction of chip and pin technology, enhanced user and industry awareness and improved prevention and detection initiatives have led to the previous decreases in plastic card fraud. More detailed information including a breakdown of plastic card fraud by type in the UK and abroad, is available from the UK Cards Association.

Notes for Fraud

1. Police forces continue to record forgery offences, which fall under ‘Other crimes against society’ and are not included under ‘Fraud offences’. See Section 5.4 of the User Guide for more information.

2. For more information regarding the date when each police force transferred responsibility to Action Fraud see Section 5.4: Fraud of the User Guide.

3. The completion of the transition to Action Fraud happened by the end of 2012/13. However, a small number of fraud offences were mistakenly recorded by police forces in early 2013/14.

Office for National Statistics | 91 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

These were corrected in subsequent quarters, leading to the negative number of fraud offences seen in the latest year to June 2014.

4. Changes to the way in which police record crimes of fraud following the introduction of the Fraud Act 2006 mean that fraud figures from 2007/08 onwards are not directly comparable with figures for earlier years.

5. These frauds are reported separately to FFA UK via a fraud reporting mechanism which does not feed through to NFIB, and so do not appear in the figures we publish.

6. Fraud losses on UK-issued cards between 2003 and 2013 are reported in the ‘Fraud The Facts 2014’ publication.

7. Fraud losses on UK-issued cards between 2003 and 2013 are reported in the ‘Fraud The Facts 2014’ publication.

Crime experienced by children aged 10 to 15

Since January 2009, the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) has asked children aged 10 to 15 resident in households in England and Wales about their experience of crime in the previous 12 months. Question changes during development of the questionnaire in the first three years of the survey should be considered when interpreting the figures. While data presented since the 2011/12 survey year should be comparable, it is difficult to discern a trend as the total number of incidents has shown small fluctuations across the available time series. For this reason no percentage change or statistical significance is presented for any year. Methodological differences also mean that direct comparisons cannot be made between the adult and child data (Millard and Flatley).

Overall level of crime

Based on CSEW interviews in the year ending September 2014, there were an estimated 721,000 crimes experienced by children aged 10 to 15 using the preferred measure1; of these 52% were categorised as violent crimes2 (375,000) while most of the remaining crimes were thefts of personal property (304,000; 42%) (Tables 22 to 24). Incidents of criminal damage to personal property experienced by children aged 10 to 15 were less common (42,000; 6% of all crimes experienced by this age group).

An estimated 11% of children aged 10 to 15 were victims of crimes covered by the CSEW in the past year. Of these, this includes 6% who have been a victim of a violent crime and 6% who had been a victim of personal theft. While there were more violent incidents than theft offences, violent incidents affected a similar proportion of 10 to 15 year olds as seen for theft offences. This is because they were more likely to have been repeated against the same victim.

Office for National Statistics | 92 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 22: CSEW offences experienced by children aged 10 to 15 - Preferred measure [1,2,3]

England and Wales Children aged 10 to 15 Apr-10 to Apr-11 to Apr-12 to Apr-13 to Oct-13 to Mar-11 Mar-12 Mar-134 Mar-144 Sep-144 Thousands: Number of incidents 918 1,066 817 810 721 Percentage: Percentage who were 11.6 15.1 12.2 12.1 11.0 victims once or more Unweighted base 3,849 3,930 2,879 2,933 2,578

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Some estimates are based on a small number of children, hence caution should be applied; see User Guide tables UG6, UG7 and UG8 for the margin of error around the estimates. 3. The ‘Preferred measure’ takes into account factors identified as important in determining the severity of an incidence (such as level of injury, value of item stolen or damaged, relationship with the perpetrator) while the ‘Broad measure’ counts all incidents which would be legally defined as crimes and therefore may include low-level incidents between children. 4. Base sizes for data from year ending March 2012 onwards are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced.

Download table

XLS format (31.5 Kb)

Violent offences

The CSEW estimates that there were 375,000 violent offences against children aged 10 to 15 in the year ending September 2014 with just over two thirds (69%) of these resulting in injury to the victim. This equates to 6% of children aged 10 to 15 having had experienced violent crime in the last year; and 4% having had experienced violence with injury (Table 23). One per cent of children aged 10 to 15 were victims of robbery in the last year.

Office for National Statistics | 93 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 23: CSEW violent offences experienced by children aged 10 to 15 - Preferred measure [1,2,3]

England and Wales Children aged 10 to 15 Apr-10 to Apr-11 to Apr-12 to Apr-13 to Oct-13 to Mar-11 Mar-12 Mar-134 Mar-144 Sep-144 Number of incidents (thousands): Violence 602 591 479 445 375 Wounding 90 58 92 64 44 Assault with 337 307 212 218 199 minor injury Assault 118 139 107 110 82 without injury Robbery 58 87 68 53 50 Violence with 461 403 339 300 260 injury Violence 141 188 140 145 116 without injury5 Percentage who were victims once or more: Violence 6.8 7.7 6.1 6.5 5.6 Wounding 1.1 1.0 1.0 1.1 0.9 Assault with 3.7 3.6 2.9 3.3 2.9 minor injury Assault 1.7 2.2 1.4 1.7 1.4 without injury Robbery 0.9 1.3 1.0 0.7 0.9 Violence with 5.0 4.8 4.2 4.5 3.9 injury Violence 2.1 3.1 2.1 2.2 2.0 without injury5 Unweighted base 3,849 3,930 2,879 2,933 2,578

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Some estimates are based on a small number of children, hence caution should be applied; see User Guide tables UG6, UG7 and UG8 for the margin of error around the estimates.

Office for National Statistics | 94 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

3. The ‘Preferred measure’ takes into account factors identified as important in determining the severity of an incidence (such as level of injury, value of item stolen or damaged, relationship with the perpetrator) while the ‘Broad measure’ counts all incidents which would be legally defined as crimes and therefore may include low-level incidents between children. 4. Base sizes for data from year ending March 2012 onwards are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced. 5. 'Violence with injury' includes wounding, assault with minor injury and robbery where injury was sustained. 'Violence without injury' includes assault without injury and robbery where no injury was sustained.

Download table

XLS format (34.5 Kb)

Property offences

There were an estimated 304,000 incidents of theft and 42,000 incidents of damage of personal property experienced by children aged 10 to 15 in the year ending September 2014 according to the CSEW. Around 64% of the thefts were classified as other theft of personal property (194,000 incidents) which includes thefts of property left unattended.

Six per cent of children aged 10 to 15 had experienced an incident of personal theft in the last year, with other theft of personal property most commonly experienced (4%). Theft from the person (for example, pick-pocketing) was not as common, with 1% of children reporting being victimised. One per cent of children had experienced criminal damage to personal property.

Office for National Statistics | 95 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 24: CSEW property offences experienced by children aged 10 to 15 - Preferred measure [1,2,3]

England and Wales Children aged 10 to 15 Apr-10 to Apr-11 to Apr-12 to Apr-13 to Oct-13 to Mar-11 Mar-12 Mar-134 Mar-144 Sep-144 Number of incidents (thousands): Personal theft 288 435 304 322 304 Theft from 35 55 42 49 60 the person Snatch theft 19 27 12 35 33 Stealth theft 16 28 30 13 28 Other theft 171 263 208 225 194 of personal property Theft from 25 40 22 18 26 the dwelling/ outside the dwelling5

Bicycle theft5 58 77 32 30 24

Criminal damage to 28 40 34 43 42 personal property5 Percentage who were victims once or more: Personal theft 5.4 8.1 6.5 6.2 5.8 Theft from 0.7 1.2 0.9 0.7 0.9 the person Snatch theft 0.3 0.6 0.3 0.5 0.5 Stealth theft 0.3 0.7 0.7 0.2 0.5 Other theft 3.1 4.9 4.4 4.4 3.9 of personal property Theft from 0.5 0.7 0.5 0.4 0.5 the dwelling/ outside the dwelling5

Bicycle theft5 1.2 1.5 0.8 0.7 0.5

Office for National Statistics | 96 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Apr-10 to Apr-11 to Apr-12 to Apr-13 to Oct-13 to Mar-11 Mar-12 Mar-134 Mar-144 Sep-144

Criminal damage to 0.4 0.8 0.8 0.9 0.9 personal property5 Unweighted base 3,849 3,930 2,879 2,933 2,578

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Some estimates are based on a small number of children, hence caution should be applied; see User Guide tables UG6, UG7 and UG8 for the margin of error around the estimates. 3. The ‘Preferred measure’ takes into account factors identified as important in determining the severity of an incidence (such as level of injury, value of item stolen or damaged, relationship with the perpetrator) while the ‘Broad measure’ counts all incidents which would be legally defined as crimes and therefore may include low-level incidents between children. 4. Base sizes for data from year ending March 2012 onwards are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced. 5. These offences are designated as 'household' offences for adults on the CSEW (respondents reply on behalf of the household) but are presented here as 'personal' offences when the property stolen or damaged solely belonged to the child respondent. This broadens the scope of personal victimisation but may also result in double-counting of offences on the adult survey; the extent to which this happens will be evaluated in the future.

Download table

XLS format (35 Kb)

Notes for Crime experienced by children aged 10 to 15

1. More information about the preferred and broad measures of crime against children can be found in the User Guide. Tables for the broad measure of crime are available in the bulletin table spreadsheet, Tables 22-24.

2. The survey of children aged 10 to 15 only covers personal level crime (so excludes household level crime); the majority (75%) of violent crimes experienced in the year ending September 2014 resulted in minor or no injury, so in most cases the violence is low level.

Anti-social behaviour

Incidents recorded by the police

Figures recorded by the police relating to anti-social behaviour (ASB) can be considered alongside police recorded (notifiable) crime to provide a more comprehensive view of the crime and disorder that comes to the attention of the police. Any incident of ASB which results in a notifiable offence will be included in police recorded crime figures and as such the two sets of data do not overlap.

Office for National Statistics | 97 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

The police record ASB incidents in accordance with the National Standard for Incident Recording (NSIR); for further details, see Section 5.7 of the User Guide. These figures are not currently accredited National Statistics. In particular, a review by Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) in 2012 found significant variation in the recording of ASB incidents across police forces. It is also known that occasionally police forces may be duplicating some occurrences of a singular ASB incident where multiple reports by different callers have been made.

Following the HMIC review in 2012, it was additionally found that there was a wide variation in the quality of decision making associated with the recording of ASB1. HMIC found instances of:

• forces failing to identify crimes, instead wrongly recording them as ASB; • reported ASB not being recorded on force systems, for instance if the victim had reported it directly to the neighbourhood team or via email (as opposed to by telephone); • reported ASB being recorded as something else, such as suspicious behaviour; and • incidents that were not ASB being recorded as ASB.

Furthermore, data on ASB incidents before and after 2011/12 are not directly comparable, owing to a change in the classification used for ASB incidents. From April 2012, ASB incidents also include data from the British Transport Police so direct comparisons can only be made from 2012/13 onwards. The police recorded 2.0 million incidents of ASB in the year ending September 2014. This compares to the 3.7 million notifiable crimes recorded by the police over the same period (Figure 15). The number of ASB incidents recorded by the police and the British Transport Police in the year ending September 2014 decreased by 10% compared with the previous year.

Figures for the period 2007/08 to 2011/12 also show declines in the number of ASB incidents recorded by the police consistent with recent trends in total police recorded crime.

Figure 15: Police recorded crime and anti-social behaviour incidents, 2007/08 to year ending September 2014

Office for National Statistics | 98 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Notes: 1. Sources: Police recorded crime, Home Office / ASB incidents: 2007/08 - 2009/10 - National Policing Improvement Agency (NPIA); 2010/11 - Her Majesty's Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC); 2011/12 onwards - Home Office 2. Police recorded crime and ASB incident data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Following a different approach to recording ASB incidents data, figures from 2011/12 onwards are not directly comparable with previous years; see Chapter 5 of the User Guide for more information. 4. Figures include British Transport Police (BTP); figures are not available prior to April 2012.

Download chart

XLS format (30 Kb)

From 2011/12, a new set of three simplified categories for ASB was introduced (for further details, see Chapter 5 of the User Guide):

• ‘Nuisance’ – captures incidents where an act, condition, thing or person causes trouble, annoyance, irritation, inconvenience, offence or suffering to the local community in general rather than to individual victims; • ‘Personal’ – captures incidents that are perceived as either deliberately targeted at an individual or group, or having an impact on an individual or group rather than the community at large; and • ‘Environmental’ – captures incidents where individuals and groups have an impact on their surroundings, including natural, built and social environments.

All forces adopted these new definitions, though in the HMIC report it was found that 35% of all incidents reviewed were incorrectly categorised; this should be taken into account when considering ASB incident figures.

In the year ending September 2014, 67% of the ASB incidents categorised by the police were identified as ‘Nuisance’; 27% as ‘Personal’; and 6% as ‘Environmental’ (Figure 16). This distribution may reflect propensity of reporting rather than the actual distribution of ASB by type.

Office for National Statistics | 99 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Figure 16: Categories of anti-social behaviour incidents, year ending September 2014

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded incidents, Home Office 2. ASB incident data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Figures include British Transport Police.

Download chart

XLS format (26 Kb)

CSEW measures of anti-social behaviour

Questions about respondents’ actual experiences of ASB in their local area were added to the 2011/12 Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) to expand on existing questions about perceived ASB. These questions asked whether the respondent had personally experienced or witnessed ASB in their local area and, if so, what types.

Twenty-eight per cent of adults in the year ending September 2014 indicated that they had personally experienced or witnessed at least one of the ASB problems asked about in their local area in the previous year (Table 25), which has not changed from the previous year. This included 10% of adults who experienced or witnessed drink related anti-social behaviour and 8% who witnessed or experienced groups hanging around on the streets.

Office for National Statistics | 100 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 25: CSEW experiences of anti-social behaviour, years ending September 2013 and September 2014 [1]

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over Oct-12 to Sep-13 Oct-13 to Sep-14 Statistically significant change, Oct-12 to Sep-13 to Oct-13 to Sep-14 Percentages Personally 28.3 28.0 experienced/witnessed anti-social behaviour in local area

Types of anti- social behaviour experienced/ witnessed2

Drink related behaviour 9.7 9.6 Groups hanging around 9.4 8.4 * on the streets Inconsiderate 5.6 5.4 behaviour3 Loud music or other 5.1 5.1 noise Litter, rubbish or dog- 4.1 4.2 fouling Vandalism, criminal 3.8 3.8 damage or graffiti People being 3.4 3.2 intimidated, verbally abused or harassed People using or dealing 2.9 3.3 * drugs Vehicle related 3.1 3.4 behaviour4 Nuisance neighbours 2.8 2.7

Office for National Statistics | 101 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Oct-12 to Sep-13 Oct-13 to Sep-14 Statistically significant change, Oct-12 to Sep-13 to Oct-13 to Sep-14 Begging, vagrancy or 0.9 0.9 homeless people Out of control or 0.6 0.7 dangerous dogs People committing 0.2 0.2 inappropriate or indecent sexual acts in public

Other anti-social 2.0 1.7 behaviour

Unweighted base 35,807 33,535

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Respondents can experience more than one type of anti-social behaviour, so percentages will not sum to the total that experienced/witnessed anti-social behaviour in their local area. 3. Includes repeated/inappropriate use of fireworks; youths kicking/throwing balls in inappropriate areas; cycling/ skateboarding in pedestrian areas or obstructing pavements; people throwing stones/bottles/eggs, etc. 4. Includes inconvenient/illegal parking; abandoned vehicles; speeding cars/motorcycles; car revving; joyriding, etc.

Download table

XLS format (29.5 Kb)

The CSEW also contains a separate set of questions asking respondents about perceptions of problems with different types of ASB in their local area. Seven of these questions are used to provide an overall index of perceived ASB. In the year ending September 2014 CSEW, 11% of adults perceived there to be a high level of ASB in their local area, a decrease of one percentage point since the previous year (Table 26).

Since 2003/04 the CSEW has consistently estimated that around a quarter of adults perceive a problem in their local area with ‘People using or dealing drugs’ and almost a third believe ‘Rubbish or litter lying around’ as a problem in the local area. Other anti-social behaviour indicators have tended to show declines over this time period, with the most pronounced decline for the ‘Abandoned or burnt-out cars’ category, which peaked at 24% in 2002/03 and has subsequently fallen each year down to 2% in the year ending September 2014.

Office for National Statistics | 102 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 26: CSEW trends in the anti-social behaviour indicators, 1996 to year ending September 2014 [1,2]

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over Jan-96 to Apr-03 to Apr-08 to Oct-12 to Oct-13 to Statistically Dec-96 Mar-04 Mar-09 Sep-13 Sep-14 significant change, Oct-12 to Sep-13 to Oct-13 to Sep-14 Percentages High level : 16.3 16.5 12.4 11.0 * of perceived anti-social behaviour3

Percentage saying there is a very/fairly big problem in their area Rubbish or 26.0 29.0 30.3 28.1 28.6 * litter lying around People using 20.9 25.1 27.5 25.7 23.7 * or dealing drugs Teenagers 23.5 27.2 30.2 20.5 18.3 * hanging around on the streets People : 19.1 26.2 20.1 18.3 * being drunk or rowdy in public places3 Vandalism, 24.3 28.1 26.8 17.0 16.0 graffiti and other deliberate damage to property Noisy 7.7 8.8 10.4 10.7 11.0 neighbours

Office for National Statistics | 103 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Jan-96 to Apr-03 to Apr-08 to Oct-12 to Oct-13 to Statistically Dec-96 Mar-04 Mar-09 Sep-13 Sep-14 significant change, Oct-12 to Sep-13 to Oct-13 to Sep-14 or loud parties Abandoned : 15.2 5.8 2.6 2.4 or burnt-out cars3

Unweighted 7,625 36,116 44,010 8,589 8,338 base4,5

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. For further years data see Annual trend and demographic table D9. 3. The question on abandoned or burn-out cars was introduced in 2000 and the question on people being drunk or rowdy in public places was introduced in 2001. 4. Unweighted bases refer to the question relating to people using or dealing drugs. Other bases will be similar. 5. From April 2011 the number of respondents asked questions about their perceptions of problems in the local area was reduced (from a full sample) to a half sample and from April 2012 was reduced to a quarter sample.

Download table

XLS format (30 Kb)

It is difficult to directly compare the two CSEW measures (perceptions of and experiences of ASB) since the list of ASB categories used in the experience-based questions is more expansive than those asked of respondents in relation to their perceptions. In addition, they are measuring different things; actual experiences and perceptions. It is likely someone can experience an ASB incident without necessarily believing that it is part of a problem in their local area, if for example, it was a one-off or isolated occurrence. The frequency or number of incidents experienced coupled with the perceived extent and seriousness of a problem will also vary from person to person.

More detailed analysis on ASB as measured by the CSEW has been published in the 'Short Story on Anti-Social Behaviour, 2011/12' release.

Notes for Anti-social behaviour

Office for National Statistics | 104 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

1. See the HMIC report: ‘A step in the right direction: The policing of anti-social behaviour’ for further details.

Other non-notifiable crimes

The police recorded crime series is restricted to offences which are, or can be, tried at a Crown Court and a few additional closely related summary offences1. A range of non-notifiable offences may be dealt with by the police issuing an out of court disposal or by prosecution at a magistrates' court. Offences dealt with at magistrates courts may also include some offences that have been identified by other agencies – for example, prosecutions by TV Licensing or by the Driver and Vehicle Licensing Agency (DVLA) for vehicle registration offences.

Data on these offences provide counts of offences where action has been brought against an offender and guilt has either been ascertained in court, or the offender has admitted culpability through acceptance of a penalty notice. These offences generally only come to light through the relevant authorities actively looking to identify offending behaviour. These figures help fill a gap in the coverage of the main Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) and police recorded crime statistics.

The most recent data available on non-notifiable crimes are for the year ending June 2014. Key findings include the following:

• Cases brought to magistrates’ courts in the year ending June 2014 resulted in close to 1.0 million convicted non-notifiable offences, down 5% from the year ending June 2013 and continuing the downward trend since 2002/03 (Tables 27a and 27b)2; and • 31,000 Penalty Notices for Disorder were issued for non-notifiable offences in the year ending June 2014 (Table 27a); around four in five of these were for being drunk and disorderly3.

Office for National Statistics | 105 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 27a: Non-notifiable crimes dealt with by the courts/Penalty Notices for Disorder - number and rate [1]

England and Wales

Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Jul-12 to Jun-13 Jul-13 to Jun-14 Non-notifiable 1,840 1,223 1,007 957 convictions (thousands)2 Incidence rate 35 22 18 17 (per 1,000 population)3,4

Non-notifiable : 59 38 31 Penalty Notices for Disorder (thousands)5,6,7 Incidence rate : 1 1 1 (per 1,000 population)3,4

Table notes: 1. Source: Ministry of Justice Criminal Justice Statistics Quarterly Update to June 2014 (Tables 2.1, 6.2, 6.3) 2. Figures for non-notifiable convictions apply to offenders aged 10 and over. 3. The year to June 2014 incidence rate is calculated using ONS mid-2012 census based population estimates. Other figures are also calculated using mid-year population estimates from previous years. 4. Numbers will be affected by the size of the resident population relative to the transient or visiting populations and may therefore over-represent the number of crimes relative to the real population of potential offenders. 5. Penalty Notices for Disorder, both higher and lower tier offences, issued to offenders aged 16 and over. 6. Piloted in 2002 and introduced nationally in 2004. 7. Includes British Transport Police from 2011.

Download table

XLS format (74.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 106 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 27b: Non-notifiable crimes dealt with by the courts/Penalty Notices for Disorder - percentage change [1]

England and Wales Percentage change July 2013 to June 2014 compared with: Apr-03 to Mar-04 Apr-08 to Mar-09 Jul-12 to Jun-13 Non-notifiable -48 -22 -5 convictions2

Incidence rate3,4 -52 -25 -6

Non-notifiable : -47 -19 Penalty Notices for Disorder5,6,7

Incidence rate3,4 : -50 -19

Table notes: 1. Source: Ministry of Justice Criminal Justice Statistics Quarterly Update to June 2014 (Tables 2.1, 6.2, 6.3) 2. Figures for non-notifiable convictions apply to offenders aged 10 and over. 3. The year to June 2014 incidence rate is calculated using ONS mid-2012 census based population estimates. Other figures are also calculated using mid-year population estimates from previous years. 4. Numbers will be affected by the size of the resident population relative to the transient or visiting populations and may therefore over-represent the number of crimes relative to the real population of potential offenders. 5. Penalty Notices for Disorder, both higher and lower tier offences, issued to offenders aged 16 and over. 6. Piloted in 2002 and introduced nationally in 2004. 7. Includes British Transport Police from 2011.

Download table

XLS format (74 Kb)

The police and, increasingly, local authorities, have powers to issue penalty notices for a range of traffic offences; the police issued 1.3 million Fixed Penalty Notices (over half of which related to speeding) in 20124.

Notes for Other non-notifiable crimes

1. The Notifiable Offence List includes all indictable and triable-either-way offences (that is, offences which could be tried at a Crown Court) and a few additional closely related summary offences (which would be dealt with by a magistrates' court). For information on the classifications used for notifiable crimes recorded by the police, see Appendix 1 of the User Guide.

Office for National Statistics | 107 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

2. The latest figures available from the Ministry of Justice (MoJ) relate to all offences for the year ending June 2014 and thus lag the CSEW and police recorded series by three months but are included to give a fuller picture.

3. Figures from the MoJ’s Criminal Justice Statistics Quarterly Update to June 2014 (Tables 2.1, 6.2, 6.3).

4. Figures from the Home Office’s Police Powers and Procedures 2012/13 publication.

Commercial Victimisation Survey

In order to address the significant gap in crime statistics that existed for crimes against businesses, the National Statistician’s review of crime statistics (National Statistician, 2011), recommended the Home Office continue to implement its plans for a telephone survey of businesses.

The 2012 Commercial Victimisation Survey (CVS) provided information on the volume and type of crime committed against businesses in England and Wales across four sectors: ‘Manufacturing’; ‘Wholesale and retail’; ‘Transportation and storage’; and ‘Accommodation and food’. For more information, see the Home Office’s ‘Headline findings from the 2012 Commercial Victimisation Survey’ and ‘Detailed findings from the 2012 Commercial Victimisation Survey’.

The 2013 CVS covered a slightly different set of business sectors; it continued to include the ‘Accommodation and food’, and ‘Wholesale and retail’ sectors, but the ‘Manufacturing’ and ‘Transportation and storage’ sectors were replaced by the ‘Agriculture, forestry and fishing’ and the ‘Arts, entertainment and recreation’ sectors. For more information, see the Home Office’s ‘Headline findings from the 2013 Commercial Victimisation Survey‘ and ‘Detailed findings from the 2013 Commercial Victimisation Survey’.

The CVS is annual, not continuous. Headline figures for the number of crimes against businesses are included in this bulletin.

In the 2013 CVS there were an estimated total of 5,915,000 crimes experienced by business premises in the wholesale and retail sector, 23% lower than the estimated total of 7,708,000 crimes experienced by business premises in the wholesale and retail sector in the 2012 CVS, although this decrease was not statistically significant.

In the 2013 CVS there were an estimated total of 575,000 crimes experienced by business premises in the accommodation and food sector, down 42% from the estimated total of 985,000 crimes experienced by business premises in the accommodation and food sector in the 2012 CVS.

Victimisation was most prominent in ‘Wholesale and retail’ premises (53% of premises experienced crime in the 2012 CVS and 45% in the 2013 CVS) and least prominent in ‘Manufacturing’ (2012 CVS) and ‘Agriculture, forestry and fishing’ (2013 CVS) premises (30% of both types of premises had experienced crime in the year prior to interview).

Office for National Statistics | 108 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Table 28: Crime experienced by businesses, by industry sector, 2012 and 2013 CVS [1]

England and Wales

All CVS crime2 All CVS crime (rate All CVS crime (% (numbers of per 1,000 premises) of premises that incidents, 000s) experienced crime)

2012 Wholesale and retail 7,708 19,701 53 Accommodation and food 985 7,361 43 Transportation and storage 324 5,824 40 Manufacturing 164 1,500 30 2013 Wholesale and retail 5,915 17,261 45 Accommodation and food 575 4,565 42 Arts, entertainment and recreation 196 4,660 45 Agriculture, forestry and fishing 133 1,475 30

Table notes: 1. Source: 2012 and 2013 Commercial Victimisation Survey, Home Office 2. Data may not sum to totals shown due to rounding.

Download table

XLS format (76 Kb)

Data sources – coverage and coherence

Crime Survey for England and Wales

The Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) is a face-to-face survey in which people resident in households in England and Wales are asked about their experiences of crime in the 12 months prior to the interview. It covers both children aged 10-15 and adults aged 16 and over, but does not

Office for National Statistics | 109 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

cover those living in group residences (such as care homes, student halls of residence and prisons), or crimes against commercial or public sector bodies. Respondents are interviewed in their own homes by trained interviewers using a structured questionnaire that is administered on a laptop computer using specialist survey software. The questions asked do not use technical terms or legal definitions but are phrased in plain English language.

The information collected during the interview is then reviewed later by a team of specialist coders employed by the survey contractors (currently TNS-BMRB) who determine whether or not what was reported amounts to a crime in law and, if so, what offence has been experienced. This ‘offence coding’ aims to reflect the Home Office Counting Rules for recorded crime which govern how the police record offences reported to them. The CSEW is able to capture all offences experienced by those interviewed, not just those that have been reported to, and recorded by, the police. It covers a broad range of victim-based crimes experienced by the resident household population. However, there are some serious but relatively low volume offences, such as homicide and sexual offences, that are not included in its main estimates. The survey also currently excludes fraud and cyber crime though there is ongoing development work to address this gap – see the methodological note 'Work to extend the Crime Survey for England and Wales to include fraud and cyber crime'. This infographic sets out what is and is not covered by the CSEW.

Since it began, the CSEW has been conducted by an independent (from government or the police) survey research organisation using trained interviewers to collect data from sampled respondents. The interviewers have no vested interest in the results of the survey. For the crime types and population groups it covers, the CSEW has a consistent methodology and is unaffected by changes in levels of public reporting to the police, recording practice or police activity. As such, the survey is widely seen to operate as an independent reality-check of the police figures. The independence of the survey has been further strengthened by the transfer of responsibility from the Home Office to the Office for National Statistics (ONS) in April 2012.

The CSEW has a higher number of reported volumes than police recorded crime as the survey is able to capture all offences by those interviewed, not just those that have been reported to the police and then recorded. However, it does cover a narrower range of offences than the recorded crime collection.

The CSEW has necessary exclusions from its main count of crime (for example, homicide, crimes against businesses and other organisations, and drug possession). The survey also excludes sexual offences from its main crime count given the sensitivities around reporting this in the context of a face-to-face interview. However, at the end of the main interview there is a self-completion element (also via a computer) where adults aged 16 to 59 are asked about their experience of domestic and sexual violence and these results are reported separately1.

Since the survey started in 1982 (covering crime experienced in 1981) a core module of victimisation questions has asked about a range of offences experienced either by the household (such as burglary) or by the individual respondent (such as robbery). The offences covered by this core module have remained unchanged since the survey started.

The offence of fraud, whether committed in traditional or newer ways (such as over the internet), is not part of this core module. Other offences which are committed via cyberspace (such as

Office for National Statistics | 110 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

harassment) are also not covered by the existing questions. However, supplementary modules of questions are included in the survey in an attempt to better understand the nature of these newer types of crime. In addition, methodological work is ongoing to explore the feasibility of adding questions to the core module to cover newer types of crime2.

The survey is based on a sample of the population, and therefore estimates have a margin of quantifiable (and non quantifiable) error associated with them. The latter includes: when respondents have recalled crimes in the reference period that actually occurred outside that period (‘telescoping’); and crimes that did occur in the reference period that were not mentioned at all (either because respondents failed to recall a fairly trivial incident or, conversely, because they did not want to disclose an incident, such as a domestic assault). Some may have said they reported a crime to the police when they did not (a ‘socially desirable’ response); and, some incidents reported during the interview could be miscoded (‘interviewer/coder error’).

In 2009, the CSEW was extended to cover children aged 10 to 15, and this release also incorporates results from this element of the survey. The main analysis and commentary however is restricted to adults and households due to the long time series for which comparable data are available.

The CSEW has a nationally representative sample of around 35,000 adults and 3,000 children (aged 10 to 15 years) per year. The response rates for the survey in 2013/14 were 75% and 68% respectively. The survey is weighted to adjust for possible non-response bias and to ensure the sample reflects the profile of the general population. For more details of the methodology see the CSEW technical report.

Police recorded crime and other sources of crime statistics

Police recorded crime figures are supplied by the 43 territorial police forces of England and Wales, plus the British Transport Police, via the Home Office, to ONS. The coverage of police recorded crime is defined by the Notifiable Offence List3, which includes a broad range of offences, from murder to minor criminal damage, theft and public order offences. However, there are some, mainly less serious offences, that are excluded from the recorded crime collection. These ‘non-notifiable’ crimes include many incidents that might generally be considered to be anti-social behaviour but that may also be crimes in law (including by-laws) such as littering, begging and drunkenness. Other non-notifiable offences include driving under the influence of alcohol, parking offences and TV licence evasion. These offences are not covered in either of the main two series and are separately reported on in this release to provide additional context.

Police recorded crime is the primary source of sub-national crime statistics and for relatively serious, but low volume, crimes that are not well measured by a sample survey. It covers victims (including, for example, residents of institutions and tourists as well as the resident population) and sectors (for example commercial bodies) excluded from the CSEW sample. Recorded crime has a wider coverage of offences, for example covering homicide, sexual offences, and crimes without a specific, identifiable victim (referred to as ‘Other crimes against society’) not included in the main CSEW crime count. Police recorded crime also provides good measures of well-reported crimes but does not cover any crimes that are not reported to or discovered by the police. It is also affected by changes in reporting and recording practices. Like any administrative data, police recorded crime will

Office for National Statistics | 111 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

be affected by the rules governing the recording of data, by the systems in place, and by operational decisions in respect of the allocation of resources.

As well as the main police recorded crime series, there are additional collections providing detail on offences involving the use of knives and firearms, which are too low in volume to be measured reliably by the CSEW.

This quarterly statistical bulletin also draws on data from other sources to provide a more comprehensive picture. These include incidents of anti-social behaviour recorded by the police (which fall outside the coverage of notifiable offences), non-notifiable crimes dealt with by the courts (again outside the coverage of recorded crime or the CSEW), crime reports from the National Fraud Intelligence Bureau and the results of the 2012 and 2013 Commercial Victimisation Surveys (based on a nationally representative sample of business premises in four industrial sectors in each of the two years).

More details of these sources can be found in the User Guide to Crime Statistics for England and Wales. Information on UK and international comparisons can be found in the International and UK comparisons section.

Strengths and limitations of the CSEW and police recorded crime

Office for National Statistics | 112 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Crime Survey for England and Wales Police recorded crime Strengths Strengths Large nationally representative sample survey Has wider offence coverage and population which provides a good measure of long-term coverage than the CSEW trends for the crime types and the population it covers (that is, those resident in households) Good measure of offences that are well-reported to the police Consistent methodology over time Is the primary source of local crime statistics and Covers crimes not reported to the police and for lower-volume crimes (e.g. homicide) is not affected by changes in police recording practice; is therefore a better measure of long Provides whole counts (rather than estimates term trends that are subject to sampling variation)

Coverage of survey extended in 2009 to include Time lag between occurrence of crime and children aged 10 to 15 resident in households reporting results tends to be short, providing an indication of emerging trends Independent collection of crime figures

Limitations Limitations Survey is subject to error associated with Excludes offences that are not reported to, or not sampling and respondents recalling past events recorded by, the police and does not include less serious offences dealt with by magistrates' courts Excludes crimes against businesses and those (e.g. motoring offences) not resident in households (e.g. residents of institutions and visitors) Trends can be influenced by changes in recording practices or police activity Headline estimates exclude offences that are difficult to estimate robustly (such as sexual Not possible to make long-term comparisons due offences) or that have no victim who can be to fundamental changes in recording practice interviewed (e.g. homicides, and drug offences) introduced in 1998 and 2002/034

Excludes fraud and cyber crime There are concerns about the quality of recording – crimes may not be recorded consistently across police forces and so the true level of recorded crime may be understated

Notes for Data sources – coverage and coherence

1. For more detailed information, see ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13

2. For more information, see ‘Discussion paper on the coverage of crime statistics’

Office for National Statistics | 113 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

3. The Notifiable Offence List includes all indictable and triable-either-way offences (offences which could be tried at a crown court) and a few additional closely related summary offences (which would be dealt with by magistrates' courts). For information on the classifications used for notifiable crimes recorded by the police, see Appendix 1 of the User Guide.

4. See Section 3.3 of the User Guide.

Accuracy of the Statistics

Being based on a sample survey, Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) estimates are subject to a margin of error. Unless stated otherwise, all changes in CSEW estimates described in the main text are statistically significant at the 5% level. Since the CSEW estimates are based upon a sample survey, it is good practice to publish confidence intervals alongside them; these provide a measure of the reliability of the estimates. Details of where these are published, including further information on statistical significance can be found in Chapter 8 of the User Guide.

Police recorded crime figures are a by-product of a live administrative system which is continually being updated as incidents are logged as crimes and subsequently investigated. Some incidents initially recorded as crime may on further investigation be found not to be a crime (described as being ‘no crimed’). Other justifications for a previously recorded crime being ‘no crimed’ include, among others, an incident being recorded in error, or transferred to another force. Some offences may change category, for example from theft to robbery (for further details of the process involved from recording a crime to production of statistics see Section 3.2 of the User Guide). The police return provisional figures to the Home Office on a monthly basis and each month they may supply revised totals for months that have previously been supplied. The Home Office Statistics Unit undertake a series of validation checks on receipt of the data and query outliers with forces who may then re-submit data. Details of these validation checks are given in Section 3.3 of the User Guide and the differences in data published between the current and preceding publications can be found in Table QT1a (227.5 Kb Excel sheet).

Police recording practice is governed by the Home Office Counting Rules (HOCR) and the National Crime Recording Standard (NCRS). The HOCR have existed in one form or another since the 1920s with some substantial changes in 1998.

The NCRS was introduced in April 2002 following a critical report from Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) in 2000 (Povey, 2000) which showed there was a problem with differing interpretation of the HOCR that resulted in inconsistent recording practices across forces.

The Audit Commission carried out regular independent audits of police data quality between 2003/04 and 2006/07. In their final assessment published in September 2007 (Audit Commission, 2007) they commented that “The police have continued to make significant improvements in crime recording performance and now have better quality crime data than ever before”.

However, both the UK Statistics Authority (2010) and the National Statistician (2011) have highlighted concerns about the absence of such periodic audits. A HMIC quality review in 2009 into the way in which police forces record most serious violence (which at the time was part of a central Government target) found some variation in recording which they partly attributed to the lack of

Office for National Statistics | 114 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

independent monitoring of crime records. In line with a recommendation by the National Statistician, HMIC carried out a review of police crime and incident reports in all forces in England and Wales during 2011 (HMIC, 2012) and a full national inspection of crime data integrity was undertaken during 2014 (HMIC, 2014).

Analysis published by ONS in January 2013 (175.4 Kb Pdf) used a ‘comparable’ sub-set of offences covered by both the CSEW and police recorded crime in order to compare the relationship between the two series. This analysis showed that between 2002/03 and 2006/07 the reduction in the volume of crime measured by the two series was similar, but between 2006/07 and 2011/12 the gap between the two series widened with the police recorded crime series showing a faster rate of reduction. One possible explanation for this is a gradual erosion of compliance with the NCRS, such that a growing number of crimes reported to the police are not being captured in crime recording systems. For more details see the ‘Analysis of Variation in Crime trends’ methodological note.

Statistics based on police recorded crime data do not currently meet the required standard for designation as National Statistics.

Additionally, as part of the inquiry by the Public Administration Select Committee (PASC) into crime statistics allegations of under-recording of crime by the police have been made. In the PASC inquiry referenced above the Chief Inspector of Constabulary, Sir Tom Winsor, outlined how HMIC would be undertaking an inspection of the integrity of police recorded crime during 2014. Findings from the inspections of crime recording processes and practices have helped provide further information on the level of compliance across England and Wales.

HMIC’s inspection methodology involved audits of a sample of reports of crime received either through incidents reported by the public, crimes directly reported to a police crime bureau, and those reports referred by other agencies directly to specialist departments within a force. HMIC’s aim was to check whether correct crime recording decisions were made in each case. Inspections were carried out between December 2013 and August 14; a total of 10,267 reports of crime recorded between November 2012 and October 2013 across all 43 police forces in England and Wales were reviewed.

The final report on findings from the HMIC inspections, ‘Crime-recording: making the victim count’, was published on 18 November 2014 and separate crime data integrity force reports for each of the 43 police forces in England and Wales were published on 27 November 2014.

Based on an audit of a large sample of records, HMIC concluded that, across England and Wales as a whole, an estimated one in five offences (19%) that should have been recorded as crimes were not. The greatest levels of under-recording were seen for violence against the person offences (33%) and sexual offences (26%), however there was considerable variation in the level of under- recording across the different offence types investigated. For other crime types: an estimated 14% of criminal damage and arson offences that should have been recorded as crimes were not; 14% of robbery offences; 11% of burglary offences; and 17% of other offences (excluding fraud).

The report outlines several recommendations to strengthen recording practices in forces including improved training for those involved in crime recording, better auditing and tightening of recording processes. More detail can be found in the User Guide.

Office for National Statistics | 115 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Potential future increases in police recorded crime data are likely to be seen due to the implementation of the aforementioned HMIC recommendations rather than a genuine increase in the levels of crime, so trends should be interpreted with caution.

Further evidence suggesting that there has been a recent improvement in compliance with the NCRS can be seen from updated analysis comparing trends in the CSEW and police recorded crime (see section 4.2 of the User Guide). This shows that the gap between the two series is narrowing; suggesting that improvements to recording practices may be partly responsible for increases in recorded crime.

Interpreting data on police recorded crime

The renewed focus on the quality of crime recording means that caution is needed when interpreting statistics on police recorded crime. While we know that it is likely that improvements in compliance with the NCRS have led to increases in the number of crimes recorded by the police it is not possible to quantify the scale of this or assess how this effect varied between different police forces. While police recorded crime for England and Wales as a whole has remained at a similar level when compared with the previous year, some crime types have shown increases and 24 police forces have recorded overall increases in levels of crime.

Apparent increases in police force area data may reflect a number of factors including tightening of recording practice, increases in reporting by victims and also genuine increases in the levels of crime1.

It is thought that incidents of violence are more open to subjective judgements about recording and thus more prone to changes in police practice. A number of forces have also shown large increases in sexual offences which are likely to be due to the Yewtree effect, although improved compliance with recording standards for sexual offences may also have been a factor. In contrast, anecdotal evidence suggests that increases in shoplifting are more likely to represent a genuine rise in that type of offence. Ministry of Justice statistics also show a recent rise in the number of offenders being prosecuted for shoplifting at Magistrates' courts.

Notes for Accuracy of the Statistics

1. For further information on possible explanations of increasing police recorded crime levels see Chapter 3 of the User Guide.

Users of Crime Statistics

There is significant interest in crime statistics and a diverse range of users. These include elected national and local representatives (such as MPs, Police and Crime Commissioners and local councillors), police forces, those delivering support or services to victims of crime, lobby groups, journalists, academic researchers, teachers and students.

These statistics are used by central and local government and the police service for planning and monitoring service delivery and for resource allocation. The statistics are also used to inform public

Office for National Statistics | 116 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

debate about crime and the public policy response to it. Further information about the uses of crime statistics is available in the Crime Statistics Quality and Methodology Information report.

International and UK comparisons

There are currently no recognised international standards for crime recording and international comparisons are limited due to the differing legal systems which underpin crime statistics and processes for collecting and recording crimes.

Crimes recorded by the police

The system for recording crime in England and Wales by the police is widely recognised by international standards to be one of the best in the world. Few other jurisdictions have attempted to develop such a standardised approach to crime recording and some of those that have base their approach on the England and Wales model (for example, Australia, Northern Ireland). Thus, it is difficult to make international comparisons of levels of recorded crime given the lack of consistency in definitions, legal systems and police/criminal justice recording practices.

The legal system in Northern Ireland is based on that of England and Wales and the Police Service for Northern Ireland (PSNI) has the same notifiable offence list for recorded crime as used in England and Wales. In addition, the PSNI has adopted the National Crime Recording Standard (NCRS) and Home Office Counting Rules for recorded crime that applies in England and Wales. Thus there is broad comparability between the recorded crime statistics in Northern Ireland and England and Wales.

However, recorded crime statistics for England and Wales are not directly comparable with those in Scotland. The recorded crime statistics for Scotland are collected on the basis of the Scottish Crime Recording Standard, which was introduced in 2004. Like its counterpart in England and Wales, it aims to give consistency in crime recording. The main principles of the Scottish Crime Recording Standard itself are similar to the National Crime Recording Standard for England and Wales with regard to when a crime should be recorded.

However, there are differences between the respective counting rules. For example, the ‘Principal Crime Rule’ in England and Wales states that if a sequence of crimes in an incident, or alternatively a complex crime, contains more than one crime type, then the most serious crime should be counted. For example, an incident where an intruder breaks into a home and assaults the sole occupant would be recorded as two crimes in Scotland, while in England and Wales it would be recorded as one crime.

Differences in legislation and common law have also to be taken into account when comparing the crime statistics for England/Wales and Scotland.

Victimisation surveys

A number of countries run their own national victimisation surveys and they all broadly follow a similar model to the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) in attempting to obtain information from a representative sample of the population resident in households about their

Office for National Statistics | 117 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

experience of criminal victimisation. The US National Crime and Victimisation Survey (NCVS) is the longest running, being established in 1973 and there are similar surveys in other countries including Australia, Canada, Finland, France, Germany, Netherlands, Sweden and New Zealand. However, while these surveys have a similar objective they are not conducted using a standard methodology. Sampling (frames and of households/individuals) and modes of interview (for example face to face interviewing, telephone interviewing, self-completion via the web) differ, as do the crime reference periods (last five years, last 12 months, last calendar year) over which respondents are asked about their victimisation experience. Similarly, there is a lack of standardisation in question wording and order. Response rates vary considerably across the world, as do methods to adjust for any resulting possible non-response bias; therefore, it becomes extremely difficult to make valid comparisons between the surveys.

There have been attempts in the past to run international surveys on a standard basis and the International Crime and Victimisation Survey (ICVS) was initiated by a group of European criminologists with expertise in national crime surveys. The survey aimed to produce estimates of victimisation that could be used for international comparisons. The first survey was run in 1989 and was repeated in 1992, 1996 and 2004/5. All surveys were based upon a 2,000 sample of the population, and in most countries, surveys were carried out with computer-assisted telephone interviewing. A pilot ICVS-2, intended to test alternative and cheaper modes of data collection including self-completion via the web, was carried out in a limited number of countries in 2010.

However, despite the attempt to obtain a standardised and comparable approach to all of the surveys, this was never successfully achieved. While a standard questionnaire was employed in all countries, alongside a standard mode of interviewing, important differences remained in the approach to sampling, translation of questions into different national languages, interview lengths and response rates which make comparisons problematic.

Both Scotland and Northern Ireland have their own separate victimisation surveys that, like the CSEW, complement their recorded crime figures.

The Northern Ireland Crime Survey (NICS) closely mirrors the format and content of the CSEW employing a very similar methodology with continuous interviewing, a face to face interview with nationally representative sample of adults (16 years and over) using a similar set of questions. Thus results from the two surveys are broadly comparable.

The Scottish Crime and Justice Survey (SCJS) also follows a similar format to the CSEW, having a shared antecedence in the British Crime Survey (whose sample during some rounds of the survey in the 1980s covered Scotland, south of the Caledonian Canal). There are differences in the crimes/ offence classifications to reflect the differing legal systems but the results from the surveys are broadly comparable.

List of products

Release tables published alongside this commentary include a set of bulletin tables containing the data tables and numbers appearing behind graphs in this publication, and more detailed estimates and counts of crime levels as set out in the table below.

Office for National Statistics | 118 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

The following are URL links associated with the production of Crime Statistics.

1. Crime statistics publications on the Home Office website 2. Historic police recorded crime 3. National Statistician’s Review of Crime Statistics 4. Previous quarterly publication 5. User Guide to Crime Statistics for England and Wales 6. Guide to Finding Crime Statistics 7. The 2012/13 Crime Survey for England and Wales Technical Report Volume 1 8. Analysis of Variation in Crime Trends (methodological note) 9. Future Dissemination Strategy – Summary of Responses 10. Methodological note: Presentational changes to National Statistics on police recorded crime in England and Wales 11. Methodological note: Presentational and methodological improvements to National Statistics on the Crime Survey for England and Wales 12. Work to extend the Crime Survey for England and Wales to include fraud and cyber crime (methodological note) 13. ‘‘Focus on Public Perceptions of Policing, 2011/12’ (published 29 November 2012) 14. ‘Short story on Anti-Social Behaviour, 2011/12’ (published 11 April 2013) 15. ‘An overview of hate crime in England and Wales’ (published 17 December 2013) 16. ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13’ (published 13 February 2014) 17. 'Focus on: Victimisation and Public Perceptions, 2012/13' (published 30 May 2014) 18. ‘Focus on Property Crime, 2013/14’ (published 27 November 2014)

Anonymised datasets from the Crime Survey for England and Wales (in SPSS format) currently are available on:

• the UK Data Service through the Economic and Social Data Service (ESDS); and • ONS Virtual Micro data Laboratory (VML).

In addition to these National Statistics releases, provisional police recorded crime data drawn from local management information systems sit behind, street level figures released each month, via:

Police recorded crime, street level mapping tool.

Crime Statistics for Scotland are available from the Scottish Government.

Crime Statistics for Northern Ireland are available from the Police Service of Northern Ireland.

References

Audit Commission, 2007, Police data quality 2006/07: ‘Improving data quality to make places safer in England and Wales’

British Retail Consortium, 2013, ‘Policies & Issues: Retail Crime’

CIFAS, 2014, ‘CIFAS members’

Office for National Statistics | 119 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Department for Transport, 2014, ‘Vehicle licensing statistics, 2013’

Durham Constabulary, 2014, ‘Over 230 new calls to Medomsley detectives’

Evening Standard, 2013, ‘Bike mugger phone thefts in London soar to 3,754 in a year’

Financial Fraud Action UK, 2014, ‘Fraud The Facts 2014’

Health and Social Care Information Centre (HSIC), 2014, ‘Provisional Monthly Hospital Episode Statistics for Admitted Patient Care, Outpatients and Accident and Emergency Data – April 2013 to March 2014’

Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC), 2012a, ‘A step in the right direction: The policing of anti-social behaviour’

Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC), 2012b, ‘The crime scene: A review of police crime and incident reports’

Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC), 2014a, ‘Crime data integrity force reports’

Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC), 2014b, ‘Crime-recording: making the victim count’

Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC), 2014c, ‘Everyone’s business: Improving the police response to domestic abuse’

Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) and Her Majesty’s Crown Prosecution Service Inspectorate (HMCPSI), 2012, ‘Forging the links: Rape investigation and prosecution’

Home Office, 2012, ‘Guidance on the offence of buying scrap metal for cash’

Home Office, 2013a, ‘Crime against businesses: Detailed findings from the 2012 Commercial Victimisation Survey’

Home Office, 2013b, ‘Metal theft, England and Wales, financial year ending March 2013’

Home Office, Ministry of Justice and Office for National Statistics, 2013, ‘An overview of sexual offending in England and Wales’

Home Office, 2014a, ‘Crime against businesses: Detailed findings from the 2013 Commercial Victimisation Survey’

Home Office, 2014b, ‘Crime against businesses: Headline findings from the 2013 Commercial Victimisation Survey’

Home Office, 2014c, ‘Drug Misuse: Findings from the 2013 to 2014 Crime Survey for England and Wales’

Office for National Statistics | 120 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Home Office, 2014d, ‘Police powers and procedures England and Wales 2012/13’

Home Office, 2014e, ‘Reducing mobile phone theft and improving security’

Metropolitan Police, 2014, ‘Commission of an independent review into rape investigation’

Millard, B. and Flatley, J. (Eds), ‘Experimental statistics on victimisation of children aged 10 to 15: Findings from the British Crime Survey for the year ending December 2009’, Home Office Statistical Bulletin 10/11

Ministry of Justice, 2014, ‘Criminal justice statistics quarterly update to June 2014’

National Statistician, 2011, ‘National Statistician’s Review of crime statistics for England and Wales’

Nottingham Post, 2013, ‘Nottingham Co-op stores to get tough on shoplifters’

Office for National Statistics, 2012, ‘Trends in crime – A short story 2011/12’

Office for National Statistics, 2013a, ‘Analysis of variation in crime trends: A study of trends in ‘comparable crime’ categories between the Crime Survey of England and Wales and the police recorded crime series between 1981 and 2011/12’

Office for National Statistics, 2013b, ‘Focus on: Property Crime, 2011/12’

Office for National Statistics, 2013c, ‘Future dissemination strategy: Summary of responses’

Office for National Statistics, 2013d, ‘Presentational changes to National Statistics on police recorded crime in England and Wales’

Office for National Statistics, 2013e, ‘Short Story on Anti-Social Behaviour, 2011/12’

Office for National Statistics, 2014a, ‘Action Plan to address requirements from UK statistics authority assessment – Progress update’

Office for National Statistics, 2014b, ‘Crime Statistics Quality and Methodology Information’

Office for National Statistics, 2014c, ‘Discussion paper on the coverage of crime statistics’

Office for National Statistics, 2014d, ‘Focus on: Property Crime, 2013/14’

Office for National Statistics, 2014e, ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2012/13’

Office for National Statistics, 2014f, ‘Presentational and methodological improvements to National Statistics on the Crime Survey for England and Wales’

Office for National Statistics, 2014g, ‘User Guide to Crime Statistics for England and Wales’

Office for National Statistics, 2014h, ‘What does the Crime Survey for England and Wales cover?‘

Office for National Statistics | 121 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Office for National Statistics, 2014i, ‘Work to extend the Crime Survey for England and Wales to include fraud and cyber crime’

Public Administration Select Committee, 2013, ‘Crime Statistics, HC760: Evidence heard, Questions 1-135’

Public Administration Select Committee, 2014, ‘Caught red handed: Why we can’t count on police recorded crime statistics’

Sivarajasingam, V., Wells, J.P., Moore, S., Page, N. and Shepherd, J.P., 2014, ‘Violence in England and Wales in 2013: An Accident and Emergency Perspective’

The Guardian, 2014, ‘Rise in female shoplifters linked to benefit cuts, say police’

TNS BMRB, 2013, ‘2013/14 Crime Survey for England and Wales: Technical Report, Volume One’

UK Cards Association, 2012, ‘Plastic fraud figures’

UK Statistics Authority, 2014a, ‘Assessment of compliance with the Code of Practice for Official Statistics: Statistics on Crime in England and Wales’

UK Statistics Authority, 2014b, ‘Types of official statistics’

Background notes

1. The Crime in England and Wales quarterly releases are produced in partnership with the Home Office who collate and quality assure the police recorded crime data presented in the bulletins. Home Office colleagues also quality assurance the overall content of the bulletin.

2. National Statistics are produced to high professional standards set out in the Code of Practice for Official Statistics. They undergo regular quality assurance reviews to ensure that they meet customer needs. They are produced free from any political interference.

3. Next quarterly publication - 23rd April 2015

Future thematic report due to be published: Focus on Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2013/14 - 12th February 2015

Follow us on Twitter or join us on Facebook.

View the latest podcasts here.

Media contact: Tel: Luke Croydon 0845 6041858 Emergency on-call 07867 906553 Email: [email protected]

Office for National Statistics | 122 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Statistical contact: Contact Name: John Flatley Tel: +44 (0)207 592 8695 Email: [email protected]

Website: www.ons.gov.uk

4. Details of the policy governing the release of new data are available by visiting www.statisticsauthority.gov.uk/assessment/code-of-practice/index.html or from the Media Relations Office email: [email protected]

The United Kingdom Statistics Authority has designated these statistics as National Statistics, in accordance with the Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007 and signifying compliance with the Code of Practice for Official Statistics.

Designation can be broadly interpreted to mean that the statistics:

• meet identified user needs; • are well explained and readily accessible; • are produced according to sound methods; and • are managed impartially and objectively in the public interest.

Once statistics have been designated as National Statistics it is a statutory requirement that the Code of Practice shall continue to be observed.

Copyright

© Crown copyright 2015

You may use or re-use this information (not including logos) free of charge in any format or medium, under the terms of the Open Government Licence. To view this licence, visit www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence/ or write to the Information Policy Team, The National Archives, Kew, London TW9 4DU, or email: [email protected].

This document is also available on our website at www.ons.gov.uk.

Statistical contacts

Name Phone Department Email John Flatley +44 (0)2075 928695 Office for National [email protected] Statistics

Office for National Statistics | 123 : Secure Access Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2014 | 22 January 2015

Next Publication Date: 23 April 2015

Issuing Body: Office for National Statistics

Media Contact Details: Telephone: 0845 604 1858 (8.30am-5.30pm Weekdays)

Emergency out of hours (limited service): 07867 906553

Email: [email protected]

Office for National Statistics | 124 Statistical Bulletin

Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015

Coverage: England and Wales Date: 16 July 2015 Geographical Area: Country Theme: Crime and Justice

Main points

• Latest figures from the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) showed that, for the offences it covers, there were an estimated 6.8 million incidents of crime against households and resident adults (aged 16 and over). This is a 7% decrease compared with the previous year’s survey, and the lowest estimate since the CSEW began in 1981.

• The decrease in all CSEW crime was driven by a reduction in the all theft offences category (down 8%). Within this group there were falls in the sub-categories of theft from the person (down 21%) and other theft of personal property (down 22%). However, there was no significant change in other sub-categories such as domestic burglary and vehicle-related theft.

• In contrast to the CSEW, there was a 3% increase in police recorded crime compared with the previous year, with 3.8 million offences recorded in the year ending March 2015.

• The rise in the police figures was driven by increases in violence against the person offences (up by 23% compared with the previous year). However, this increase is thought to reflect changes in recording practices rather than a rise in violent crime. The CSEW estimate for violent crime showed no change compared with the previous year’s survey, following decreases over the past 4 years.

• Offences involving knives and sharp instruments increased by 2% in the year ending March 2015. This small rise masked more significant changes at offence level with an increase in assaults (up 13%, from 11,911 to 13,488) and a decrease in robberies (down 14%, from 11,927 to 10,270). In addition, the related category of weapon possession offences also rose by 10% (from 9,050 to 9,951). Such serious offences are not thought to be prone to changes in recording practice.

• Sexual offences recorded by the police rose by 37% with the numbers of rapes (29,265) and other sexual offences (58,954) being at the highest level since the introduction of the National Crime Recording Standard in 2002/03. As well as improvements in recording, this is also thought

Office for National Statistics | 1 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

to reflect a greater willingness of victims to come forward to report such crimes. In contrast, the latest estimate from the CSEW showed no significant change in the proportion of adults aged 16-59 who reported being a victim of a sexual assault (including attempted assaults) in the last year (1.7%).

• While other acquisitive crimes recorded by the police continued to decline there was an increase in the volume of fraud offences recorded by Action Fraud (up 9%) largely driven by increases in non-investment fraud (up 15%) – a category which includes frauds related to online shopping and computer software services. This is the first time a year-on-year comparison can be made on a like for like basis. It is difficult to know whether this means actual levels of fraud rose or simply that a greater proportion of victims reported to Action Fraud. However, other sources also show year on year increases, including data supplied to the National Fraud Investigation Bureau from industry sources (up 17%).

Overview

This release provides the latest statistics on crime from the Crime Survey for England and Wales and police recorded crime.

In accordance with the Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007, statistics based on police recorded crime data have been assessed against the Code of Practice for Official Statistics and found not to meet the required standard for designation as National Statistics. The full assessment report can be found on the UK Statistics Authority website. Alongside this release, the Office for National Statistics (ONS) have published a progress update on actions taken in addressing the requirements set out by the Authority. Data from the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) continue to be badged as National Statistics.

Further information on the datasets is available in the ‘Data sources – coverage and coherence’ section and the CSEW technical report (839.6 Kb Pdf).

The user guide (1.36 Mb Pdf) to crime statistics for England and Wales provides information for those wanting to obtain more detail on crime statistics. This includes information on the datasets used to compile the statistics and is a useful reference guide with explanatory notes regarding updates, issues and classifications.

The quality and methodology report sets out detailed information about the quality of crime statistics and the roles and responsibilities of the different departments involved in the production and publication of crime statistics.

Last year, revised survey weights and a back-series were produced for the CSEW following the release of the new-2011 Census-based population estimates. For more information see: Presentational and methodological improvements to National Statistics on the Crime Survey for England and Wales.

An interactive guide provides a general overview of crime statistics.

Office for National Statistics | 2 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

A short video provides an introduction to crime statistics, including an overview of the main data sources used to produce the statistics.

Understanding Crime Statistics

This quarterly release presents the most recent crime statistics from the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW; previously known as the British Crime Survey), and police recorded crime. Neither of these sources can provide a picture of total crime.

Crime Survey for England and Wales

The CSEW is a face-to-face victimisation survey in which people resident in households in England and Wales are asked about their experiences of a selected number of offences in the 12 months prior to the interview. It covers adults aged 16 and over, and a separate survey is used to cover children aged 10 to 15, but neither cover those living in group residences (such as care homes, student halls of residence and prisons), or crimes against commercial or public sector bodies. For the population and offence types it covers, the CSEW is a valuable source for providing robust estimates on a consistent basis over time.

It is able to capture offences experienced by those interviewed, not just those that have been reported to, and recorded by, the police. It covers a broad range of victim-based crimes experienced by the resident household population. However, there are some serious but relatively low volume offences, such as homicide and sexual offences, which are not included in its main estimates. The survey also currently excludes fraud and cyber crime though there is ongoing development work to address this gap – the update paper ‘Extending the CSEW to include fraud and cyber crime (113.5 Kb Pdf)' has more information.

Recent research has questioned the ‘capping’ of counts of repeat victimisation in the production of CSEW estimates. A separate methodological note ‘High frequency repeat victimisation in the CSEW' sets out background information on the use of capping and outlines work ONS is doing to review the use of it.

An infographic looking at the people and crimes covered by the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) was published in October 2014.

Police recorded crime

Police recorded crime figures cover selected offences that have been reported to and recorded by the police. They are supplied by the 43 territorial police forces of England and Wales, plus the British Transport Police, via the Home Office, to the Office for National Statistics (ONS). The coverage of police recorded crime is defined by the Notifiable Offence List (NOL)1, which includes a broad range of offences, from murder to minor criminal damage, theft and public order offences. The NOL excludes less serious offences that are dealt with exclusively at magistrates’ courts.

Police recorded crime is the primary source of sub-national crime statistics and relatively serious, but low volume, crimes that are not well measured by a sample survey. It covers victims (for example, residents of institutions and tourists) and sectors (for example, commercial bodies)

Office for National Statistics | 3 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

excluded from the CSEW sample. While the police recorded crime series covers a wider population and a broader set of offences than the CSEW, crimes that don’t come to the attention of the police or are not recorded by them, are not included.

Statistics based on police recorded crime data don’t currently meet the required standard for designation as National Statistics (this is explained in the ‘Recent assessments of crime statistics and accuracy’ section).

We also draw on data from other sources to provide a more comprehensive picture of crime and disorder, including incidents of anti-social behaviour recorded by the police and other transgressions of the law that are dealt with by the courts, but not covered in the recorded crime collection.

Recent assessments of crime statistics and accuracy

Following an assessment of ONS crime statistics by the UK Statistics Authority, published in January 2014, the statistics based on police recorded crime data have been found not to meet the required standard for designation as National Statistics. Data from the CSEW continue to be designated as National Statistics.

In their report, the UK Statistics Authority set out 16 requirements to be addressed in order for the statistics to meet National Statistics standards. We are working in collaboration with the Home Office Statistics Unit and Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) to address these requirements. A summary of progress so far is available on the crime statistics methodology page.

In light of concerns raised about the quality of police recorded crime data, in November 2014 we launched a user engagement exercise to help expand our knowledge of users’ needs. The exercise has now closed and a summary of responses was published in May 2015. A short summary of the main themes raised by respondents is given in the ‘Users of Crime Statistics’ section.

As part of the inquiry by the Public Administration Select Committee (PASC) into crime statistics, allegations of under-recording of crime by the police were made. During 2014, Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) carried out a national inspection of crime data integrity. The final report Crime-recording: making the victim count, was published on 18 November 2014.

Based on an audit of a large sample of records, HMIC concluded that, across England and Wales as a whole, an estimated 1 in 5 offences (19%) that should have been recorded as crimes were not. The greatest levels of under-recording were seen for violence against the person offences (33%) and sexual offences (26%), however there was considerable variation in the level of under-recording across the different offence types investigated (for example, burglary; 11%) and these are reported on further in the relevant sections.

The audit sample was not large enough to produce compliance rates for individual police forces. However, HMIC inspected the crime recording process in each force and have reported on their findings in separate crime data integrity force reports.

Further information on the accuracy of the statistics is also available in the ‘Accuracy of the statistics’ section.

Office for National Statistics | 4 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Time periods covered

The latest CSEW figures presented in this release are based on interviews conducted between April 2014 and March 2015, measuring experiences of crime in the 12 months before the interview. Therefore, it covers a rolling reference period with, for example, respondents interviewed in April 2014 reporting on crimes experienced between April 2013 and March 2014, and those interviewed in March 2015 reporting on crimes taking place between March 2014 and February 2015. For that reason, the CSEW tends to lag short-term trends.

Recorded crime figures relate to crimes recorded by the police during the year ending March 20152 and, therefore, are not subject to the time lag experienced by the CSEW. Recorded crime figures presented in this release are those notified to the Home Office and that were recorded in the Home Office database on 4 June 2015.

There is a 9 month overlap of the data reported here with the data contained in the previous bulletin; as a result the estimates in successive bulletins are not from independent samples. Therefore, year-on-year comparisons are made with the previous year; that is, the 12 month period ending December 2013 (rather than those published last quarter). To put the latest dataset in context, data are also shown for the year ending March 2010 (around five years ago) and the year ending March 2005 (around ten years ago). Additionally, for the CSEW estimates, data for the year ending December 1995, which was when crime peaked in the CSEW (when the survey was conducted on a calendar year basis), are also included.

Users should be aware that improvements in police recording practices following the recent PASC enquiry that took place during late 2013 and HMIC audits of individual police forces which continued until August 2014 are known to have impacted on recorded crime figures. The scale of the effect on both the 2013-14 data and the 2014-15 data is likely to differ between police forces and be particularly driven by the timing of individual forces’ HMIC audit and the timetable by which they introduced any changes.

Notes for Understanding Crime Statistics

1. The Notifiable Offence List includes all indictable and triable-either-way-offences (offences which could be tried at a crown court) and a few additional closely related summary offences (which would be dealt with by magistrates’ courts). Appendix 1 of the User Guide has more information on the classifications used for notifiable crimes recorded by the police.

2. Police recorded crime statistics are based on the year in which the offence was recorded, rather than the year in which it was committed. However, such data for any given period will include some historic offences that occurred in a previous year to the one in which it is reported to the police.

Summary

Latest headline figures from the CSEW and police recorded crime

Office for National Statistics | 5 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Latest figures from the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) show there were an estimated 6.8 million incidents of crime against households and resident adults (aged 16 and over) in England and Wales for the year ending March 2015 (Table 1). This is a 7% decrease from 7.3 million incidents estimated in the previous year’s survey and continues the long term downward trend seen since the mid-1990s. The latest estimate is the lowest since the survey began in 1981. The total number of CSEW incidents is 27% lower than the 2009/10 survey estimate and 64% lower than its peak level in 1995.

Crime covered by the CSEW increased steadily from 1981, before peaking in 1995. After peaking, the CSEW showed marked falls up until the 2004/05 survey year. Since then, the underlying trend has continued downwards, but with some fluctuation from year to year (Figure 1).

An interactive version of Figure 1 is also available.

The CSEW covers a broad range of, but not all, victim-based crimes experienced by the resident household population, including those which were not reported to the police. However, there are some serious but relatively low volume offences, such as homicide and sexual offences, which are not included in its headline estimates. The survey also currently excludes fraud and cyber crime though there is ongoing development work to address this gap (the update paper ‘Extending the CSEW to include fraud and cyber crime (113.5 Kb Pdf)' contains more information). This infographic looking at the people and crimes covered by the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) provides more information on what is and is not included in the CSEW.

Please click on the image to view a larger version

Office for National Statistics | 6 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Figure 1: Trends in police recorded crime and Crime Survey for England and Wales, year ending December 1981 to year ending March 2015 [1,2]

Notes: 1. Sources: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics / Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Prior to the year ending March 2002, CSEW respondents were asked about their experience of crime in the previous calendar year, so year-labels identify the year in which the crime took place. Following the change to continuous interviewing, respondents’ experience of crime relates to the full 12 months prior to interview (i.e. a moving reference period). Year-labels for year ending March 2002 identify the CSEW year of interview. 4. CSEW data relate to households/adults aged 16 and over. 5. Some forces have revised their data and police recorded crime totals may not agree with those previously published. 6. Please click on the image to view a larger version.

Office for National Statistics | 7 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Download chart

XLS format (90.5 Kb)

The CSEW time series shown in Figure 1 doesn’t include crimes committed against children aged 10 to 15. The survey was extended to include such children from January 2009: data from this module of the survey are not directly comparable with the main survey. The CSEW estimated that 709,000 crimes1 were experienced by children aged 10 to 15 in the year ending March 2015. Of this number, 53% were categorised as violent crimes2 (373,000), while most of the remaining crimes were thefts of personal property (278,000; 39%). Incidents of criminal damage to personal property experienced by children were less common (59,000; 8% of all crimes). The proportions of violent, personal property theft and criminal damage crimes experienced by children aged 10 to 15 are similar to the previous year (55%, 40% and 5% respectively).

Police recorded crime is restricted to offences that have been reported to and recorded by the police, and so doesn’t provide a total count of all crimes that take place. The police recorded 3.8 million offences in the year ending March 2015, an increase of 3% compared with the previous year (Table 2)3. Of the 44 forces (including the British Transport Police), 29 showed an annual increase in total recorded crime which was largely driven by rises in the volume of violence against the person offences. This increase in police recorded crime needs to be seen in the context of the renewed focus on the quality of crime recording and the 7% decrease estimated by the CSEW.

Like CSEW crime, police recorded crime also increased during most of the 1980s and then fell each year from 1992 to 1998/99. Expanded coverage of offences in the police recorded crime collection, following changes to the Home Office Counting Rules (HOCR) in 1998, and the introduction of the National Crime Recording Standard (NCRS) in April 2002, saw increases in the number of crimes recorded by the police while the CSEW count fell. Following these changes, trends from both series tracked each other well from 2002/03 until 2006/07. While both series continued to show a downward trend between 2007/08 and 2012/13, the gap between them widened with police recorded crime showing a faster rate of reduction (32% compared with 19% for the CSEW, for a comparable basket of crimes)4.

More recently this pattern for the comparable basket of crimes has changed, with overall police recorded crime now showing a small increase over the past year, while CSEW estimates have continued to fall, albeit at a slower rate. However, the changes in overall crime seen in both sources mask different trends for individual types of crime; for example the increases in violence, sexual offences and fraud in police recorded crime and the flattening out of the previous downward trend in violence estimated by the CSEW.

A likely factor behind the changing trend in police recorded crime is the renewed focus on the quality of recording by the police, in light of the inspections of forces by Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC), the Public Administration Select Committee (PASC) inquiry into crime statistics, and the UK Statistics Authority’s decision to remove the National Statistics designation. This renewed focus is thought to have led to improved compliance with the NCRS, leading to a greater proportion of crimes reported to the police being recorded.

Office for National Statistics | 8 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Police recorded crime data are presented here within a number of broad groupings, victim-based crime, other crimes against society and fraud. Victim-based crime5 accounted for 83% of all police recorded crime, with 3.2 million offences recorded in the year ending March 2015. This was an increase of 2% compared with the previous year. While there were decreases across many of the police recorded crime categories, these were offset by large increases in both violence against the person offences, which was up by 23% (an additional 144,404 offences), and sexual offences, up by 37% (an additional 23,990 offences).

Other crimes against society6 accounted for 11% of all police recorded crime, with 403,878 offences recorded in the year ending March 2015 (an increase of 1% compared with the previous year). Trends in such offences often reflect changes in police activity and workload, rather than levels of criminality. However, anecdotal evidence from forces suggests that some increases in this grouping, such as those seen in public order offences, are being driven by a tightening of recording practices. Public order offences accounted for the largest volume rise and increased by 19%, miscellaneous crimes against society increased by 15%, offences involving possession of weapons by 6%, but drug offences decreased by 14%.

The remaining 6% of recorded crimes were fraud offences. There were 230,630 fraud offences recorded by Action Fraud in the year ending March 2015 (an increase of 9% on the previous year). This is the first year that these figures are comparable with the previous year, because of the transition to a centralised recording of fraud offences. The ‘Total fraud offences recorded by Action Fraud’ section has further details.

In addition, fraud data are also collected from industry bodies by the National Fraud Intelligence Bureau (NFIB) but are not currently included in the police recorded crime series. In the year ending March 2015, there were 389,718 reports of fraud to the NFIB from industry bodies, the vast majority of which were related to banking and credit industry fraud. A further 1.3 million cases of fraud on UK-issued cards were reported by FFA UK. The ‘Fraud’ section has more information on these data sources.

Overall level of crime – other sources of crime statistics

Around 2 million incidents of anti-social behaviour (ASB) were recorded by the police for the year ending March 2015. These are incidents that were not judged to require recording as a notifiable offence within the Home Office Counting Rules for recorded crime. The number of ASB incidents in the year ending March 2015 decreased by 8% compared with the previous year. However, it should be noted that a review by HMIC in 2012 found that there was a wide variation in the quality of decision making associated with the recording of ASB. As a result, ASB incident data should be interpreted with caution.

In the year ending December 2014 (the latest period for which data are available) there were over 1 million convictions for non-notifiable offences (up 3% from the year ending December 2013), that are not covered in police recorded crime or the CSEW (for example: being drunk and disorderly; committing a speeding offence). There were 29,000 Penalty Notices for Disorder issued in relation to non-notifiable offences7.

Office for National Statistics | 9 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

The CSEW does not cover crimes against businesses and police recorded crime can only provide a partial picture (as not all offences come to the attention of the police). The 2013 Commercial Victimisation Survey and 2014 Commercial Victimisation Survey, respectively, estimated that there were 6.6 million and 4.8 million incidents of crime against business premises8 in England and Wales in the three comparable sectors covered by each survey (‘Wholesale and retail’, ‘Accommodation and food’ and ‘Agriculture, forestry and fishing’).

Trends in victim-based crime – CSEW

The CSEW provides coverage of a broad range of victim-based crimes, although there are necessary exclusions from its main estimates, such as homicide and sexual offences. This infographic has more information on the coverage of the survey.

Estimates of violent crime from the CSEW have shown large falls between the 1995 and the 2004/05 survey. Since then the survey shows a general downward trend in violent crime, albeit with some fluctuations (notably in 2010/11), although the year ending March 2015 was flat when compared with the previous twelve months and may indicate a slowing of the previous downward pattern.

CSEW domestic burglary follows a similar pattern to that seen for all CSEW crime, peaking in the 1993 survey and then falling steeply until the 2004/05 CSEW. The underlying trend in domestic burglary remained fairly flat between the 2004/05 and 2010/11 surveys before further falls in 2012/13 and 2013/14. As a result estimates of domestic burglary for the year ending March 2015 are 26% lower than those in the 2004/05 survey. However, there has been no change in levels of domestic burglary between the 2013/14 and 2014/15 surveys (the apparent year-on-year rise of 1% was not statistically significant).

The CSEW category of vehicle-related theft has shown a consistent downward trend since the mid-1990s. However, as with domestic burglary, there was no change in the level of vehicle-related theft in the last year (the apparent decrease of 1% was not statistically significant). The latest estimates indicate that a vehicle-owning household was around 5-times less likely to become a victim of such crime than in 1995.

The apparent 2% decrease in CSEW other household theft compared with the previous year was also not statistically significant. The lastest estimates show levels of other household theft slightly lower than those seen in the 2007/08 survey, following a period of year-on-year increases between the 2007/08 and 2011/12 surveys. Peak levels of other household theft were recorded in the mid-1990s and the latest estimate is around half the level seen in 1995.

The CSEW estimates that there were around 741,000 incidents of other theft of personal property in the survey year ending March 2015, a decrease of 22% compared with the previous year. The underlying trend was fairly flat between 2004/05 and 2011/12 following marked declines from the mid-1990s; since 2011/12 estimates have decreased with the latest estimate 22% lower compared with the previous year.

Latest CSEW findings for bicycle theft show little change in the level of incidents in the year ending March 2015 compared with the previous year (the apparent 2% increase was not statistically

Office for National Statistics | 10 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

significant). Over the long term, incidents of bicycle theft showed a marked decline between 1995 and the 1999 survey, with both small increases and decreases thereafter. Estimates for the year ending March 2015 are now 42% lower than in 1995 but remain similar to the level seen in 1999.

The number of incidents of criminal damage estimated by the CSEW showed little change in the year ending March 2015 compared with the previous year (the apparent 8% decrease was not statistically significant). The longer term trend shows a period of increasing incidents of criminal damage between 2003/04 and 2006/07 followed by a marked decline from 2008/09 onwards.

CSEW estimates for robbery and theft from the person decreased significantly from the previous year (46% and 21% respectively). These estimates (and particularly those for robbery) must be treated with caution and interpreted alongside police recorded crime as short term trends in these crimes are likely to fluctuate when measured by the CSEW due to the small number of victims interviewed in any one year. However, in the year ending March 2015 police recorded robberies and thefts from the person also decreased (by 13% and 20% respectively). Further information on these crimes is provided in the relevant sections of this bulletin.

Office for National Statistics | 11 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 1: Number of CSEW incidents for year ending March 2015 and percentage change [1,2]

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over/households April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Offence Apr '14 Jan '95 to Dec Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 group3 to Mar '95 '154 Number percentage of change incidents and (thousands) significance Violence 1,321 -66 * -34 * -22 * 0 with 683 -70 * -41 * -23 * 8 injury without 638 -59 * -24 * -20 * -8 injury Robbery 90 -74 * -64 * -72 * -46 * Theft 4,042 -65 * -30 * -19 * -8 * offences Theft 451 -34 * -21 * -12 -21 * from the person Other 741 -64 * -34 * -26 * -22 * theft of personal property Unweighted33,350 base - number of adults

Domestic 785 -67 * -26 * -14 * 1 burglary Domestic 559 -68 * -25 * -14 * -2 burglary in a dwelling Domestic 225 -66 * -27 * -15 * 7 burglary in a non-

Office for National Statistics | 12 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Offence Apr '14 Jan '95 to Dec Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 group3 to Mar '95 '154 connected building to a dwelling Other 760 -52 * -10 * -13 * -2 household theft Vehicle- 923 -78 * -50 * -23 * -1 related theft Bicycle 381 -42 * -2 -19 * 2 theft Criminal 1,334 -60 * -46 * -43 * -8 damage Unweighted33,299 base - number of households

ALL 6,786 -64 * -36 * -27 * -7 * CSEW CRIME

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. More detail on further years can be found in Appendix Table A1. 3. Section 5 of the User Guide provides more information about the crime types included in this table. 4. Base sizes for data since year ending March 2015 are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced in April 2012. 5. Statistically significant change at the 5% level is indicated by an asterisk.

Download table

XLS format (88 Kb)

Trends in victim-based crime – police recorded crime

Office for National Statistics | 13 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Figure 2 focuses on selected police recorded crime offences with notable changes in the year ending March 2015 compared with the previous year.

Figure 2: Selected victim-based police recorded crime offences in England and Wales: volumes and percentage change between year ending March 2014 and year ending March 2015

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. ‘All other theft’ includes: theft of unattended items, blackmail, theft by an employee, and making off without payment

Download chart

XLS format (84 Kb)

There was a 2% increase in victim-based crimes in the year ending March 2015 to 3.2 million offences. This is equivalent to 56 recorded offences per 1,000 population (though this shouldn’t be read as a victimisation rate as multiple offences could be reported by the same victim) – shown in Table 3.

The 23% increase in violence against the person offences recorded by the police is likely to be driven by improved compliance with the NCRS as the CSEW showed no change in estimated levels of violence over the same period. The volume of recorded violence against the person crimes (779,027 offences) equates to approximately 14 offences recorded per 1,000 population in the year ending March 2015. The largest increase in total violence against the person offences was in the violence without injury subcategory, which showed an increase of 30% compared with the previous year. The violence with injury subcategory showed a smaller increase (16%) over the same period.

Office for National Statistics | 14 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

In the year ending March 2015 the police recorded 534 homicides, 1 more than the previous year9. This latest annual count of homicides remains close to the lowest level recorded since 1978 (532 offences). The number of homicides increased from around 300 per year in the early 1960s to over 800 per year in the early years of this century, which was at a faster rate than population growth over that period10. However, over the past decade the volume of homicides has decreased while the population of England and Wales has continued to grow.

Offences involving firearms (excluding air weapons) have recorded almost no change in the year ending March 2015 compared with the previous year. This has seen a downward trend in previous years, and is over 50% less than it was at its peak in 2005/06. However, the number of offences that involved a knife or sharp instrument showed a small increase (2%) over the past 12 months when compared with the previous year11 and marks the end of the previous general downward trend in these offences. This, however, masked a larger rise in the offence category ‘assault with injury and assault with intent to cause serious harm’ where a knife or sharp instrument was involved (13%) and a reduction in robberies involving a knife or sharp instrument (14%).

Police recorded robberies fell 13% in the year ending March 2015 compared with the previous year, from 57,828 offences to 50,236 offences. This is equivalent to around 1 offence recorded per 1,000 population and is the lowest level since the introduction of the NCRS in 2002/03 (when 110,271 offences were recorded). With the exception of a notable rise in the number of robberies in 2005/06 and 2006/07, there has been a general downward trend in robbery offences since 2002/03. The overall decrease has been driven by a fall in the number of offences recorded by the Metropolitan Police Force (which decreased by 22% to 21,907 offences). As before, robbery offences tended to be concentrated in large urban areas (nearly half were recorded in London).

Sexual offences recorded by the police increased by 37% compared with the previous year, to a total of 88,219 across England and Wales in the year ending March 2015. Within this, the number of offences of rape increased by 41% and the number of other sexual offences increased by 36%. These rises are the largest year-on-year increases since the introduction of the NCRS in 2002/03. These increases are likely to be due to an improvement in crime recording by the police and an increase in the willingness of victims to come forward and report these crimes to the police. Estimates from the 2014/15 CSEW show a similar level of victimisation rates compared with the previous year. In the year ending March 2015, 1.7% of respondents had been victims of sexual assault or attempted sexual assault in the last year, compared with 1.5% in the year ending March 2014; the ‘Sexual offences’ section has more information.

Previous increases in the number of sexual offences reported to the police were shown to have been related also to a rise in the reporting of historic offences12 following ‘Operation Yewtree’, which began in 2012. Feedback from forces indicates that both current and historic offences (those that took place over 12 months before being reported) continued to rise in the year ending March 2015 compared with the previous year. However, the major contribution to this increase is believed to have come from current offences.

Total theft offences recorded by the police in the year ending March 2015 showed a 5% decrease compared with the previous year, continuing the year-on-year decrease seen since 2002/03. The majority of the categories in this offence group (burglary, vehicle offences, theft from the person,

Office for National Statistics | 15 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

bicycle theft and ‘all other theft offences’) showed decreases compared with the previous year. One exception to this was shoplifting, which increased by 2% compared with the previous year (from 321,078 offences to 326,464), the highest level since the introduction of the NCRS in 2002/03, although the rate of increase has slowed from the 7% recorded in 2013/14. Vehicle interference has increased by 88% (from 20,367 to 38,229) in the year ending March 2015 compared with the previous year. A change in the guidance within Home Office Counting Rules (HOCR) in April 2014 is likely to have led to offences that previously might have been recorded as attempted theft of, or from, a vehicle or criminal damage to a vehicle now being recorded as vehicle interference when the motive of the offender was not clear.

Theft from the person offences recorded by the police in the year ending March 2015 showed a 20% decrease compared with the previous year. This is a reversal of recent trends, which showed year-on-year increases between 2008/09 and 2012/13. This latest decrease is thought to be associated with improved mobile phone security features. The ‘Theft offences - Other theft of property’ section has more information.

Fraud offences

Responsibility for recording fraud offences has transferred from individual police forces to Action Fraud. This transfer occurred between April 2011 and March 2013. In the year ending March 2015 there were 230,630 fraud offences recorded by Action Fraud reported to them by victims in England and Wales. This represents a volume increase of 9% compared with the previous year. This is the first time comparable data have been available on a year on year basis, as the transition from police forces to Action Fraud was completed in March 2013 (Appendix Table A5 (623 Kb Excel sheet)). Thus, the latest figures suggest that while other acquisitive crimes continue to fall, the level of fraud has increased.

Other industry data also show reported fraud is increasing, with 389,718 reports of fraud to the National Fraud Intelligence Bureau from industry bodies. One of these bodies, FFA UK, also publishes data on the volume of fraud on UK-issued bank cards. In the 2014 calendar year, they reported 1.3 million cases of such fraud; the ‘Fraud’ section has further information.

However, it is difficult to judge whether or not administrative data reflects changes in actual crime levels or increased reporting from victims. The CSEW data on plastic card fraud shows that, for the year ending March 2015 survey, 4.6% of plastic card owners were victims of card fraud in the last year, a decrease from the year earlier (when 5.1% of card owners were victims). The current level is lower than the peak five years earlier, when 6.4% of card owners were victims.

Office for National Statistics | 16 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 2: Number of police recorded crimes for year ending March 2015 and percentage change [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales Number and percentage change Offence group April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Apr '14 to Mar '15 Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14

VICTIM-BASED 3,176,760 -37 -16 2 CRIME Violence against 779,027 -8 11 23 the person offences Homicide 534 -38 -14 0 Violence with 374,216 -27 -7 16 injury5 Violence 404,277 23 36 30 without injury6

Sexual offences 88,219 45 66 37 Rape 29,265 109 94 41 Other sexual 58,954 26 55 36 offences

Robbery 50,236 -45 -33 -13 offences Robbery of 5,754 -27 -30 -1 business property Robbery of 44,482 -46 -34 -15 personal property

Theft offences 1,755,436 -38 -18 -5 Burglary 411,454 -40 -24 -7 Domestic 197,021 -39 -27 -7 burglary Non-domestic 214,433 -40 -21 -7 burglary

Office for National Statistics | 17 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Offence group April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Apr '14 to Mar '15 Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 Vehicle 351,452 -57 -29 -6 offences Theft of a 75,809 -69 -36 1 motor vehicle Theft from a 237,414 -53 -30 -14 vehicle Interfering with 38,229 -50 1 88 a motor vehicle Theft from the 78,814 -35 -15 -20 person Bicycle theft 93,450 -12 -15 -4 Shoplifting 326,464 16 6 2 All other theft 493,802 -40 -16 -4 offences7

Criminal damage 503,842 -58 -37 0 and arson

OTHER CRIMES 403,878 -11 -20 1 AGAINST SOCIETY Drug offences 169,964 17 -28 -14 Trafficking of 27,026 12 -19 -8 drugs Possession of 142,938 18 -29 -15 drugs Possession 21,904 -46 -24 6 of weapons offences Public order 159,528 -17 -15 19 offences Miscellaneous 52,482 -30 1 15 crimes against society

Office for National Statistics | 18 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Offence group April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Apr '14 to Mar '15 Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 TOTAL FRAUD 230,630 43 215 9 OFFENCES8

TOTAL 3,811,268 -32 -12 3 RECORDED CRIME - ALL OFFENCES INCLUDING FRAUD8

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. More detail on further years can be found in Appendix table A4. 5. Includes attempted murder, intentional destruction of viable unborn child, causing death by dangerous driving/ careless driving when under the influence of drink or drugs, more serious wounding or other act endangering life (including grievous bodily harm with and without intent), causing death by aggravated vehicle taking and less serious wounding offences. 6. Includes threat or conspiracy to murder, harassment, other offences against children and assault without injury (formerly common assault where there is no injury). 7. All other theft offences now includes all 'making off without payment' offences recorded since year ending March 2003. Making off without payment was previously included within the fraud offence group, but following a change in the classification for year ending March 2014, this change has been applied to previous years of data to give a consistent time series. 8. Action Fraud have taken over the recording of fraud offences on behalf of individual police forces. The process began in April 2011 and was rolled out to all police forces by March 2013. Due to this change, caution should be applied when comparing data over this transitional period and with earlier years. New offences were introduced under the Fraud Act 2006, which came into force on 15 January 2007.

Download table

XLS format (90.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 19 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 3: Total police recorded crime - rate of offences [1,2,3,4]

Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 Apr '14 to Mar '15 Rate per 1,000 population Total recorded 107 79 66 67 crime - all offences including fraud Victim-based 95 69 55 56 crime5 Other crimes 9 9 7 7 against society Total fraud 3 1 4 4 offences

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. For detailed footnotes and further years see Appendix table A4. 5. Victim-based crime now includes all 'making off without payment' offences recorded since the year ending March 2003. Making off without payment was previously included within the fraud offence group, but following a change in the classification for the year ending March 2014, this change has been applied to previous years of data to give a consistent time series.

Download table

XLS format (85 Kb)

Notes for Summary

1. The survey of children aged 10 to 15 only covers personal level crime (so excludes household level crime) and, as with the main survey, does not include sexual offences.

2. The majority (73%) of violent crimes experienced in the year ending March 2015 resulted in minor or no injury, so in most cases the violence is low level.

3. Police recorded crimes are notifiable offences which are all crimes that could possibly be tried by a jury (these include some less serious offences, such as minor theft that would not usually be dealt with in this way) plus a few additional closely related offences, such as assault without injury.

Office for National Statistics | 20 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

4. The methodological note Analysis of variation in crime trends and Section 4.2 of the User Guide have more details.

5. Victim-based crimes are those offences with a specific identifiable victim. These cover the police recorded crime categories of violence against the person, sexual offences, robbery, theft offences, and criminal damage and arson.

6. 'Other crimes against society’ cover offences without a direct victim, and includes drug offences, possession of weapon offences, public order offences and miscellaneous crimes against society.

7. Non-notifiable offences are offences dealt with exclusively by magistrates’ courts or by the police issuing of a Penalty Notice for Disorder or a Fixed Penalty Notice. Along with non-notifiable offences dealt with by the police (such as speeding), these include many offences that may be dealt with by other agencies – for example: prosecutions by TV Licensing; or the Driver and Vehicle Licensing Agency (DVLA) for vehicle registration offences.

8. This is a premises based survey: respondents were asked if the business at their current premises had experienced any of a range of crime types in the 12 months prior to interview and, if so, how many incidents of crime had been experienced.

9. Homicide includes the offences of murder, manslaughter, corporate manslaughter and infanticide. Figures from the Homicide Index for the time period April 2013 to March 2014, which take account of further police investigations and court outcomes, were published in Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2013/14 on 12 February 2015.

10. These figures, taken from the Homicide Index, are less likely to be affected by changes in police recording practices made in 1998 and 2002, so it is possible to examine longer-term trends.

11. Only selected violent offences can be broken down by whether a knife or sharp instrument was used. These are: homicide; attempted murder; threats to kill; assault with injury and assault with intent to cause serious harm; robbery; rape; and sexual assault.

12. More information can be found in Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2013

Violent crime

Violent crime in the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) is referred to as “violence”, and includes wounding and assault (for both completed and attempted incidents). There is also an additional breakdown of violence with, or without injury. Violent offences in police recorded data is referred to as “violence against the person” and includes homicide, violence with injury, and violence without injury. As with the CSEW, attempted assaults are counted alongside completed ones. There are some closely related offences in the police recorded crime series, such as public disorder, that have no identifiable victim and are classified as other offences.

Latest CSEW estimates show there were 1.3 million violent incidents in England and Wales. This shows no significant change compared with last year’s survey, following a period when the underlying trend from the survey was generally downward (Figure 3).

Office for National Statistics | 21 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Figure 3: Trends in Crime Survey for England and Wales violence, year ending December 1981 to year ending March 2015

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Prior to the year ending March 2002, CSEW respondents were asked about their experience of crime in the previous calendar year, so year-labels identify the year in which the crime took place. Following the change to continuous interviewing, respondents’ experience of crime relates to the full 12 months prior to interview (i.e. a moving reference period). Year-labels for year ending March 2002 identify the CSEW year of interview. 3. The numbers of incidents are derived by multiplying incidence rates by the population estimates for England and Wales.

Download chart

XLS format (85.5 Kb)

The CSEW subcategories of "violence with injury" and "violence without injury" also showed no change with the apparent changes (with injury up 8% and without injury down 8%) not being statistically significant.

The long-term trends have been downward with the estimate of violent incidents having decreased by 66% from its peak in 1995 (Table 4b). Around 2 in every 100 adults were a victim of violent crime in the last year, based on the year ending March 2015 survey, compared with around 5 in 100 adults in the 1995 survey (Table 4a). However, it is important to note that victimisation rates vary considerably across the population and by geographic area. Such variations in victimisation rates

Office for National Statistics | 22 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

are further explored in both our thematic reports (which are published annually)1, as well as the Annual Trend and Demographic tables (381.5 Kb Excel sheet), published alongside this report.

Estimates of violence against 10 to 15 year olds as measured by the CSEW can be found in the section ‘Crime experienced by children aged 10 to 15’.

The longer term reduction in violent crime, as shown by the CSEW, is supported by evidence from several health data sources. Research conducted by the Violence and Society Research Group at Cardiff University (Sivarajasingam et al., 2015) shows a downward trend, with findings from their annual survey, covering a sample of hospital emergency departments and walk-in centres in England and Wales, showed an overall decrease of 10% in serious violence-related attendances in 2014 compared with 2013 (down to 211,514 attendances in 2014). In addition, the most recent provisional National Health Service (NHS) data available on assault admissions to hospitals in England show that, for the 12 months to the end of March 2014, there were 31,243 hospital admissions for assault, a reduction of 5% compared with figures for the preceding 12 months2.

Office for National Statistics | 23 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 4a: CSEW violence - number, rate and percentage of incidents [1,2]

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over Interviews from: Jan '95 to Dec Apr '04 to Mar Apr '09 to Mar Apr '13 to Mar Apr '14 to Mar '95 '05 '10 '143 '153 Number of Thousands incidents Violence 3,837 2,010 1,687 1,327 1,321 with injury 2,270 1,167 892 632 683 without 1,567 844 795 694 638 injury Incidence rate per 1,000 adults Violence 94 48 39 29 29 with injury 56 28 20 14 15 without 39 20 18 15 14 injury Percentage Percentage of adults who were victims once or more Violence 4.8 2.9 2.4 1.8 1.8 with injury 3.0 1.8 1.4 1.0 0.9 without 2.1 1.3 1.2 0.9 0.9 injury Unweighted 16,337 45,118 44,559 35,371 33,350 base - number of adults

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Appendix table A1, A2, A3 provide detailed footnotes and data for further years. 3. Base sizes for data since the years ending March 2014 and March 2015 are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced in April 2012.

Download table

XLS format (88 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 24 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 4b: CSEW violence - percentage change and statistical significance [1,2]

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Jan '95 to Dec '95 Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14

Number Percentage change and significance3 of incidents Violence -66 * -34 * -22 * 0 with -70 * -41 * -23 * 8 injury -59 * -24 * -20 * -8 without injury Incidence rate per 1,000 adults Violence -69 * -40 * -25 * -1 with -73 * -46 * -27 * 7 injury -64 * -31 * -23 * -9 without injury

Percentage Percentage point change and significance3,4 of adults who were victims once or more Violence -3.0 * -1.1 * -0.6 * 0.0 with -2.0 * -0.8 * -0.4 * 0.0 injury -1.2 * -0.4 * -0.3 * 0.0 without injury

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Appendix table A1, A2, A3 provide detailed footnotes and data for further years.

Office for National Statistics | 25 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

3. Statistically significant change at the 5% level is indicated by an asterisk. 4. The percentage point change presented in the tables may differ from subtraction of the 2 percentages due to rounding.

Download table

XLS format (86.5 Kb)

The number of violence against the person offences recorded by the police in the year ending March 2015 showed a 23% increase compared with the previous year (up from 634,623 to 779,027, Tables 5a and 5b). There was a much larger increase in the category of “violence without injury” (up 30%) than “violence with injury” (up 16%).

All but one police force recorded a percentage point rise in violence in the year ending March compared with the previous year3, although the forces with the largest percentage increases may not necessarily have had the largest impact on the national figures, since the areas police forces serve can differ greatly in size. It is not surprising that the largest volume increase was reported by the Metropolitan Police Service, which recorded an additional 33,783 offences compared with the previous year (an increase of 26%). Other large volume increases included Greater Manchester Police (up 11,723 offences, an increase of 40%), Hampshire Constabulary (up 7,210, 34%), and Sussex Police (up 6,810, 45%). Northamptonshire Police had the largest percentage change increase, up 53% (or 3,935 offences), followed by Sussex Police (up 45% to 22,008) and Merseyside Police (up 44% to 18,587).

It is known that violent offences are more prone, than some other offences, to subjective judgement about whether or not to record a crime. The Crime-recording: making the victim count report published by Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) found that violence against the person offences had the highest under-recording rates across police forces in England and Wales. Nationally, an estimated 1 in 3 (33%) violent offences that should have been recorded as crimes were not. The ‘Accuracy of the statistics’ section has more information.

Action taken by police forces to improve their compliance with the National Crime Recording Standard (NCRS) is likely to have resulted in the increase in the number of offences recorded4. It is thought that recording improvements are more likely to affect relativelty less serious violent offences and explains the larger increase in the sub-category "violence without injury" compared with "violence with injury". ONS has also been informed there has generally been little change in the volume of “calls for service” related to violent crime in the year ending March 2015 compared with the previous year. Calls for service refer to emergency and non-emergency calls from members of the public and referrals from partner agencies (such as education, health, and social services) for police to attend an incident or investigate a case. This, along with the evidence from the CSEW, suggests the rise in recorded violence against the person is largely due to process improvements rather than a genuine rise in violent crime.

As well as changes in recording practices, another possible factor behind the rise is an increase in the reporting of domestic abuse and subsequent recording of these offences by the police. An HMIC inspection expressed concerns about the police response to domestic abuse, but noted the majority

Office for National Statistics | 26 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

of Police and Crime Commissioners (PCC) were now showing a strong commitment to tackling this crime. The report noted just under half of PCCs had made a commitment to increase the reporting of this type of offence. It is thought that this renewed focus may have led to more victims coming forward to report crimes and allegations being treated more sensitively.

Recent changes in recording practice makes comparisons of trends in violence against the person offences difficult. While the latest figures have risen, the volume of violence against the person offences recorded by the police is 8% below that recorded in the year ending March 2005. The rates for violence against the person have dropped from 16 recorded offences per 1,000 population in year ending March 2005 to 14 recorded offences per 1,000 population in the year ending March 2015 (Table 5a).

Homicides are not so prone to changes in recording practice by the police. In the year ending March 2015, the police recorded 534 homicides, 1 more than in the previous year (Table 5a)5. Historically, the number of homicides increased from around 300 per year in the early 1960s to over 800 per year in the early years of this century6, a faster rate of increase than the growth in population. Since then,the number of homicides recorded per year has been on a downward trend, while the population of England and Wales has continued to grow. The rate of homicide has fallen by almost half between the year ending March 2004 and the year ending March 2015, from 17 homicides per million population7 to 9 homicides per million population.

From 1 April 2014 stalking became a specific legal offence following the introduction of the Protection of Freedoms Act 2012. Prior to this it would have been hidden within other offences, largely harassment. In the first year that stalking has been a separate offence category, the police recorded 2,878 offences. This change in the law should be borne in mind when looking at trends in harassment (Appendix table A4). Despite the removal of stalking, the number of harassment offences increased 34% to 81,735 in the year ending March 2015. It is thought that this is largely due to increased reporting and recording of domestic violence offences in general, many of which involve some level of harassment.

There is more detailed information on trends and the circumstances of violence against the person in Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2013/14.

Office for National Statistics | 27 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 5a: Police recorded violence against the person - number and rate of offences [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales

Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 Apr '14 to Mar '15 Violence against 845,673 699,011 634,623 779,027 the person offences

Homicide5 868 620 533 534 Violence 515,119 401,244 322,818 374,216 against the person - with injury6 Violence 329,686 297,147 311,272 404,277 against the person - without injury7 Violence against 16 13 11 14 the person rate per 1,000 population

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. Appendix table A4 provides detailed footnotes and further years. 5. Includes the offences of murder, manslaughter, corporate manslaughter and infanticide. 6. Includes attempted murder, intentional destruction of viable unborn child, causing death by dangerous driving/ careless driving when under the influence of drink or drugs, more serious wounding or other act endangering life (including grievous bodily harm with and without intent), causing death by aggravated vehicle taking, assault with injury, assault with intent to cause serious harm and less serious wounding offences. 7. Includes threat or conspiracy to murder, harassment, other offences against children and assault without injury (formerly common assault where there is no injury).

Download table

XLS format (85 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 28 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 5b: Police recorded violence against the person - percentage change [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales percentage change April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 Violence against the -8 11 23 person offences

Homicide5 -38 -14 0 Violence against the -27 -7 16 person - with injury6 Violence against the 23 36 30 person - without injury7

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. Appendix table A4 provides detailed footnotes and further years. 5. Includes the offences of murder, manslaughter, corporate manslaughter and infanticide. 6. Includes attempted murder, intentional destruction of viable unborn child, causing death by dangerous driving/ careless driving when under the influence of drink or drugs, more serious wounding or other act endangering life (including grievous bodily harm with and without intent), causing death by aggravated vehicle taking, assault with injury, assault with intent to cause serious harm and less serious wounding offences. 7. Includes threat or conspiracy to murder, harassment, other offences against children and assault without injury (formerly common assault where there is no injury).

Download table

XLS format (84.5 Kb)

Neither the CSEW nor police recorded crime are good data sources for some “high harm” crimes, where there has been recent increased focus, such as Female Genital Mutilation (FGM) and modern slavery.

Offences of FGM that come to the attention of the police will be contained within the police recorded crime category of assault with injury. However, it is known that much FGM remains hidden and unreported to the police. The Health and Social Care Information Center (HSCIC) have published new experimental statistics on Female Genital Mutilation8. These data are collected monthly from hospitals in England and are being collected to gain a better picture of the prevalence of FGM9. For the period September to March 2015, there were 3,963 newly identified10 cases of FGM reported

Office for National Statistics | 29 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

nationally. Of course, these are only cases that have come to light as a result of a victim receiving medical treatment and will understate the true volume of such offences.

Modern slavery is currently recorded within a number of police recorded classifications including “sexual offences” and “other crimes against society”. As a result it is not currently possible to identify the number of modern slavery offences coming to the attention of the police. As of 1 April 2015 a separately identifiable offence of modern slavery will be included in the police recorded crime category “violence without injury”. It has been estimated that in 2013 the number of victims of modern slavery ranged between 10,000 and 13,00011.

Notes for Violent crime

1. There is more information on violent crime in Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2013/14

2. Based on the latest National Health Service (NHS) Hospital Episode Statistics and hospital admissions due to assault (dated 15 July 2014). These don’t include figures for Wales and relate to activity in English NHS hospitals.

3. The exception was Leicestershire Police, which reported no change.

4. The inspections took place over the period December 2013 to August 2014, this falls within the time period covered by this release. The current year covers the period January 2014 to December 2014 and the comparator year covers the period January 2013 to December 2013.

5. Homicide includes the offences of murder, manslaughter, corporate manslaughter and infanticide.

6. These figures, taken from the Homicide Index, are less likely to be affected by changes to in police recording practice made in 1998 and 2002, so it is possible to examine longer-term trends.

7. While most rates of recorded crime are given per 1,000 population, due to the relatively low number of offences recorded, and to aid interpretation, homicide rates are given per million population.

8. Figures from the Health and Social Care Information Center on Female Genital Mutilation do not include figures for Wales and relate to activity in English foundation and non-foundation trusts including A&E departments. 131 of the 157 eligible acute trusts in England submitted signed off data.

9. Clinical staff must record in patient healthcare records when it is identified that a patient has undergone FGM. This applies to all NHS clinicians and healthcare professionals across the NHS. However, the requirement to submit the FGM Prevalence Dataset is only mandatory for Foundation and non-Foundation trusts, including Accident and Emergency departments.

Office for National Statistics | 30 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Other organisations (which may include GPs) may wish to provide an FGM Prevalence Dataset centrally, the Data Quality Note contains further information.

10. Patients first identified during the reporting period as having undergone FGM at any stage in their life.

11. This exploratory analysis uses Multiple Systems Estimation (MSE) which includes data on the number of victims of modern slavery from a number of organisaions such as; Local Authorities, Police Forces, Government Organisations (mostly Home Office agencies), Non-governmantal organisations, the National Crime Agency and the General Public (through various routes). The report ‘Modern Slavery: an application of Multiple Systems Estimation’ has more information.

Robbery

Robbery is an offence in which force, or the threat of force, is used either during or immediately prior to a theft or attempted theft.

Robbery is a relatively low volume offence, accounting for just over 1% of all police recorded crime in the year ending March 2015. The latest figures show police recorded robberies decreased by 13% in the year ending March 2015 compared with the previous year (Tables 6a and 6b). With the exception of a notable rise in the number of robberies in 2005/06 and 2006/07, there has been a general downward trend since 2002/03 in England and Wales. The latest figure shows the number of robbery offences falling to 50,236 - the lowest level since the introduction of the National Crime Recording Standard (NCRS) in 2002/03 (Figure 4).

The Crime-recording: making the victim count report, published by Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) found that nationally, an estimated 19% of all offences that should have been recorded as a crime were not. This compares to 14% for robbery offences.

Not all robberies will be reported to the police1, the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) estimated there were 90,000 robbery offences in the year ending March 2015. However, it should be noted that owing to the small number of robbery victims interviewed, CSEW estimates have large confidence intervals and are prone to fluctuation. The number of robberies recorded by the police provides a more robust indication of trends.

Office for National Statistics | 31 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Figure 4: Trends in police recorded robberies in England and Wales, year ending March 2003 to year ending March 2015 [1,2]

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. The data on this chart refer to crimes recorded in the financial year (April to March).

Download chart

XLS format (83.5 Kb)

In the year ending March 2015, 89% of robberies recorded by the police were of personal property. There were 44,482 of these offences, down 15% compared with the previous year. Robbery of business property (which makes up the remaining 11% of total robbery offences) showed similar levels in the year ending March 2015 to those recorded in the previous year. In the year ending March 2015, 1 in 5 robberies (20%) recorded by the police involved a knife or other sharp instrument, a similar level to that recorded in the previous year (Table 9b).

Office for National Statistics | 32 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 6a: Police recorded robbery - number and rate of offences [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales

Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 Apr '14 to Mar '15 Robbery 91,010 75,105 57,828 50,236 offences Robbery of 7,934 8,182 5,789 5,754 business property Robbery of 83,076 66,923 52,039 44,482 personal property Robbery rate per 2 1 1 1 1,000 population

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. Appendix table A4 provides detailed footnotes and further years.

Download table

XLS format (83.5 Kb)

Table 6b: Police recorded robbery - percentage change [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales Percentage change April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 Robbery offences -45 -33 -13 Robbery of business -27 -30 -1 property Robbery of personal -46 -34 -15 property

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. Appendix table A4 provides detailed footnotes and further years.

Office for National Statistics | 33 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Download table

XLS format (83.5 Kb)

These offences are concentrated in a small number of metropolitan forces with nearly half (44%) of all offences recorded in London, and a further 20% in the Greater Manchester, West Midlands and West Yorkshire police force areas combined (Table P1 (300 Kb Excel sheet)). The geographic concentration of robbery offences means that trends across England and Wales tend to reflect what is happening in these areas, in particular the Metropolitan Police force area. The latest figures for the Metropolitan Police force area show that the number of robberies for the year ending March 2015 was 21,907, a decrease of 22% from the previous year (Tables P1-P2 (300 Kb Excel sheet)). This continues the downward trend that began in the year ending March 2013, following a period of increases between 2009 and 2012. The fall in the number of robbery offences in the Metropolitan police force area in the year ending March 2015 accounts for 84% of the total fall in robbery in England and Wales. The Greater Manchester and West Midlands forces account for a further 11%.

The small number of robbery victims interviewed in any single year means that CSEW estimates are prone to fluctuation. However, the CSEW estimate of 90,000 robbery offences in the year ending March 2015 is a decrease (46%) from the 166,000 offences estimated for the previous year and follows several years of falling estimates. The current estimate is 74% lower than the level seen in the 1995 when crime peaked on the survey (Tables 7a and 7b).

Office for National Statistics | 34 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 7a: CSEW robbery - number, rate and percentage of incidents [1,2,3]

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over Interviews from: Jan '95 to Dec Apr '04 to Mar Apr '09 to Mar Apr '13 to Mar Apr '14 to Mar '95 '05 '10 '144 '154 Thousands Number 339 247 320 166 90 of robbery incidents Robbery 8 6 7 4 2 incidence rate per 1,000 adults Percentage Percentage 0.7 0.5 0.6 0.3 0.2 of adults that were victims of robbery once or more Unweighted 16,337 45,118 44,559 35,371 33,350 base - number of adults

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Appendix table A1, A2, A3 provide detailed footnotes and data for further years. 3. Figures are based on analysis of a small number of victims and should be interpreted with caution. 4. Base sizes for data since the years ending March 2014 and March 2015 are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced in April 2012.

Download table

XLS format (87 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 35 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 7b: CSEW robbery - percentage change and statistical significance [1,2,3]

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Jan '95 to Dec '95 Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 Percentage change and significance4 Number -74 * -64 * -72 * -46 * of robbery incidents Robbery -76 * -67 * -73 * -46 * incidence rate per 1,000 adults Percentage point change and significance4,5 Percentage -0.5 * -0.3 * -0.4 * -0.1 * of adults that were victims of robbery once or more

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Appendix table A1, A2, A3 provide detailed footnotes and data for further years. 3. Figures are based on analysis of a small number of victims and should be interpreted with caution. 4. Statistically significant change at the 5% level is indicated by an asterisk. 5. The percentage point change presented in the tables may differ from subtraction of the 2 percentages due to rounding.

Download table

XLS format (88 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 36 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Notes for Robbery

1. In the 2014/15 survey, analysis showed that 51% of CSEW robbery offences were reported to the police. Further information can be found in Table D8 in Annual trend and demographic tables, 2014/15 (381.5 Kb Excel sheet).

Sexual offences

It is difficult to obtain reliable information on the volume of sexual offences as it is known that reporting rates for these type of offences are relatively low compared with other types of offence1. Although the changes in police recorded crime figures may indicate an increased willingness of victims to report sexual offences, they may also reflect changes in recording rather than actual victimisation. For these reasons, caution should be used when interpreting trends in these offences.

Police recorded crime figures showed an increase of 37% in all sexual offences for the year ending March 2015 compared with the previous year (up from 64,229 to 88,219; Table 8a). This is the highest level recorded, and the largest annual percentage increase, since the introduction of the National Crime Recording Standard (NCRS) in April 2002. Increases in offences against both adults and children have contributed to this rise. Increases were seen in all police forces; Table P2 (300 Kb Excel sheet).

The rises in the volume of sexual offences recorded by the police should be seen in the context of a number of high-profile reports and inquiries which is thought to have resulted in police forces reviewing and improving their recording processes. These include:

• the investigation by Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) and HM Crown Prosecution Service Inspectorate (HMCPSI)2 in 2012, which highlighted the need to improve the recording and investigation of sexual offences • concerns about the recording of sexual offences, for example in evidence presented to the Public Administration Select Committee (PASC) inquiry into crime statistics3 and arising from other high profile cases • the creation of the ‘Independent Panel Inquiry into Child Sexual Abuse’, which was set up to consider whether, and the extent to which, public bodies and other non-state institutions have taken seriously their duty of care to protect children from sexual abuse in England and Wales

HMIC’s inspection of crime recording, published in late 2014, found that sexual offences had been substantially under-recorded by police forces in England and Wales. HMIC reported that the national rate of under-recording of sexual offences was 26%. The inspection also found that some police forces had poor processes for crime recording in specialist units responsible for investigations of rape and other sexual offences or those more generally protecting vulnerable people, including children, mentally ill and infirm people. In some forces, such units were found to have standalone case management systems or mailboxes which were often used for referrals between specialist departments and partner organisations (such as health or social services). HMIC found records of crimes on these systems which had not made it onto the force’s main crime recording system.

Office for National Statistics | 37 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Those that had not been recorded on the force’s crime recording system would therefore not have fed through into official statistics. As forces have taken steps to improve their systems and recording proceeses, it is likely that proportionately more referrals are appearing in the official statistics.

More information on interpreting trends in these offences can be found in An Overview of Sexual Offending in England and Wales and Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2013/14.

Police recorded rape increased by 41% (to 29,265 offences) compared with the previous year, following previous increases every year since 2007/08. Other sexual offences increased by 36% (to 58,954 offences). Both rape and other sexual offences are at the highest level since the NCRS was introduced in 2002/03. The latest rises in total sexual offences, and the component categories of rape and other sexual offences, are the largest year-on-year increases since the introduction of the NCRS in 2002/03.

The number of sexual offences per head of population (Table P3 (300 Kb Excel sheet)) does not vary significantly across the country, accounting for around 2-3% of total police recorded crime in most police force areas. All police force areas have recorded an increase in sexual offences in the year ending March 2015, ranging from 7% in Lancashire to 79% in Northumbria (Table P2 (300 Kb Excel sheet) - excluding City of London where only a relatively small number of offences were recorded). Anecdotal evidence from police forces suggests that these increases can be partly explained by improvements in police recording practices following HMIC audits. However, overall the scale of any effect on 2014-15 data is likely to differ between police force areas and be particularly driven by the timing of their audit and the timetable by which forces introduced local changes.

Previous increases in the number of sexual offences reported to the police were shown to have been related also to a rise in the reporting of historic offences4 following ‘Operation Yewtree’, which began in 2012. Feedback from forces indicates that both current and historic offences (those that took place over 12 months before being reported) continued to rise in the year ending March 2015 compared with the previous year. However, the major contribution to this increase is believed to have come from current offences.

Office for National Statistics | 38 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Figure 5: Trends in police recorded sexual offences in England and Wales, year ending March 2003 to year ending March 2015 [1,2,3]

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office. 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. The Sexual Offences Act 2003, introduced in May 2004, altered the definition and coverage of sexual offences. 4. The data on this chart refer to crimes recorded in the financial year (April to March).

Download chart

XLS format (84 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 39 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 8a: Police recorded sexual offences - number and rate of offences [1,2,3,4]

Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 Apr '14 to Mar '15 Sexual offences 60,924 53,006 64,229 88,219 Rape 14,013 15,074 20,748 29,265 Other sexual 46,911 37,932 43,481 58,954 offences Sexual offences 1 1 1 2 rate per 1,000 population

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. Appendix table A4 provides detailed footnotes and further years.

Download table

XLS format (83.5 Kb)

Table 8b: Police recorded sexual offences - percentage change [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales percentage change April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 Sexual offences 45 66 37 Rape 109 94 41 Other sexual 26 55 36 offences

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. Appendix table A4 provides detailed footnotes and further years.

Download table

XLS format (83.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 40 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW)

Due to the small number of sexual offences identified in the main CSEW crime measure (based on face to face interviews), estimates of the volume of incidents are too unreliable to report. Since 2004/05, the CSEW has included a self-completion questionnaire module on intimate violence, for persons aged 16 to 59 only, which provides an improved measure of the proportion of people who have been victims of sexual offences in this age group.

Headline estimates from this self-completion section of the CSEW show that the proportion of people who have been victims of sexual assaults in the last year (including attempted offences) has not significantly changed between the year ending March 2015 (1.7%) and the previous year (1.5% - Table S41 (970 Kb Excel sheet)). These figures have remained fairly stable over the last ten years. Estimates of the proportion of people who were victims of rape or attempted rape are unchanged from the previous year (0.3%), with similar levels having been estimated throughout the last ten years. This provides further evidence that changes in the willingness of victims to report and in the police response are likely to be responsible for the increase in police recorded sexual offences rather than an increase in levels of victimisation.

Detailed findings from the self-completion module for the 2013/14 CSEW are available in Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2013/14 with more detailed results from the 2014/15 survey due to be released in February 2016.

Notes for Sexual offences

1. As frequently indicated in the findings from the CSEW self-completion module on intimate violence, for example, presented in Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2013/14.

2. HMIC and HMCPSI, 2012 has further information.

3. The Commission of an independent review into rape investigation and the transcript for the Public Administration Select Committee hearing on Crime Statistics (19 November 2013) have more information.

4. More information can be found in Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending September 2013.

Offences involving knives and sharp instruments

Some of the more serious offences in the recorded crime data (violent, robbery and sexual offences) can be broken down by whether or not a knife or sharp instrument was involved1,2.

In the year ending March 2015, the police recorded 26,370 offences involving a knife or sharp instrument, a 2% increase compared with the previous year (25,974, Table 9a). This is the first year in which these figures have increased since 2010/11 (the earliest period for which data are directly comparable). Most of the offence groups for which data are collected recorded increases, particularly the single category of ‘assault with injury and assault with intent to cause serious harm’ (up 13%, from 11,911 to 13,488). The increases were partially offset by a 14% decrease

Office for National Statistics | 41 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

(down from 11,927 to 10,270) in robbery offences involving the use of a knife or sharp instrument3 over the same period. Offences involving knives and sharp instruments are less likely to have been affected by changes in recording practices due to their serious nature. More information on offences involving knives and sharp instruments can be found in the Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences 2013/14 publication.

Between 2010/11 and 2012/13, across all offence groups where it is possible to identify whether a knife or sharp instrument was used, the numbers of offences recorded by the police saw reductions. From 2012/13 to the year ending March 2015, with the exceptions of homicide and robbery offences, there have been increases in the numbers of offences where a knife or sharp instrument was used. The low levels of change recorded in the overall number of offences involving a knife or sharp instrument since 2012/13 therefore masks larger rises in some offence groups and falls in others. Possession of weapon offences relating to a knives or sharp instruments also increased by 10% in the year ending March 2015.

For some offence types, such as rape and sexual assault, the relatively low number of offences, that involve the use of a knife or sharp instrument means the volume of these offences are subject to apparent large percentage changes, and should be interpreted with caution. For example, in the year ending March 2015, the number of sexual assaults involving a knife or sharp instrument increased by 28% (an additional 28 offences compared to the 101 recorded in the previous year) and the number of rapes involving knife or sharp instrument increased by 21% (an additional 55 offences compared to the 267 recorded in the previous year).

Office for National Statistics | 42 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 9a: Number and percentage change of selected violent and sexual offences involving a knife or sharp instrument recorded by the police [1,2,3,4,5]

England and Wales

Selected Number of selected offences involving a knife or sharp instrument % change offence year Apr '10 to Apr '11 to Apr '12 to Apr '13 to Apr '14 to type ending Mar '11 Mar '12 Mar '13 Mar '14 Mar '15 Mar '14 to year ending Mar '15

Attempted 10 murder 240 246 198 248 272 Threats to 30 kill 1,462 1,183 1,188 1,317 1,707 Assault 13 with 14,144 12,774 11,491 11,911 13,488 injury and assault with intent to cause serious harm6 Robbery -14 16,454 16,427 13,201 11,927 10,270 Rape 21 259 237 190 267 322 Sexual 28 assault7 94 72 90 101 129

Total 2 selected 32,653 30,939 26,358 25,771 26,188 offences

Homicide8 -10 237 211 195 203 182

Total 2 selected 32,890 31,150 26,553 25,974 26,370

Office for National Statistics | 43 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Selected Number of selected offences involving a knife or sharp instrument % change offence year Apr '10 to Apr '11 to Apr '12 to Apr '13 to Apr '14 to type ending Mar '11 Mar '12 Mar '13 Mar '14 Mar '15 Mar '14 to year ending Mar '15 offences including homicide

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. Police recorded knife and sharp instrument offences data are submitted via an additional special collection. Proportions of offences involving the use of a knife or sharp instrument presented in this table are calculated based on figures submitted in this special collection. Other offences exist that are not shown in this table that may include the use of a knife or sharp instrument. 5. Surrey police force includes unbroken bottle and glass offences in their returns, which are outside the scope of this special collection however it is not thought that offences of this kind constitute a large enough number to impact on the national figure. 6. Changes to offence codes in April 2012 mean the category of assault with injury and assault with intent to cause serious harm is not directly comparable with previous years. Appendix table A4 contains more details. 7. Sexual assault includes indecent assault on a male/female and sexual assault on a male/female (all ages). 8. Homicide offences are those currently recorded by the police as at 1 June 2015 and are subject to revision as cases are dealt with by the police and by the courts, or as further information becomes available. They include the offences of murder, manslaughter, infantIcide and, as of year ending March 2013, corporate manslaughter. These figures are taken from the detailed record level Homicide Index (rather than the main police collection for which forces are only required to provide an overall count of homicides, used in Table A4). There may therefore be differences in the total homicides figure used to calculate these proportions and the homicide figure presented in Table A4.

Download table

XLS format (90 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 44 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 9b: Proportion of selected violent and sexual offences involving a knife or sharp instrument recorded by the police [1,2,3,4,5]

England and Wales

Selected Proportion of selected offences involving a knife or sharp instrument offence Apr '10 to Apr '11 to Apr '12 to Apr '13 to Apr '14 to type Mar '11 Mar '12 Mar '13 Mar '14 Mar '15

Attempted 46 51 49 50 48 murder Threats to 15 15 16 15 13 kill Assault 4 4 4 4 4 with injury and assault with intent to cause serious harm6 Robbery 22 22 20 21 20 Rape 2 1 1 1 1 Sexual 0 0 0 0 0 assault7

Total 7 7 6 6 5 selected offences

Homicide8 37 39 35 38 36

Total 7 7 6 6 5 selected offences including homicide

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics.

Office for National Statistics | 45 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. Police recorded knife and sharp instrument offences data are submitted via an additional special collection. Proportions of offences involving the use of a knife or sharp instrument presented in this table are calculated based on figures submitted in this special collection. Other offences exist that are not shown in this table that may include the use of a knife or sharp instrument. 5. Surrey police force includes unbroken bottle and glass offences in their returns, which are outside the scope of this special collection however it is not thought that offences of this kind constitute a large enough number to impact on the national figure. 6. Changes to offence codes in April 2012 mean the category of assault with injury and assault with intent to cause serious harm is not directly comparable with previous years. Appendix table A4 contains more details. 7. Sexual assault includes indecent assault on a male/female and sexual assault on a male/female (all ages). 8. Homicide offences are those currently recorded by the police as at 1 June 2015 and are subject to revision as cases are dealt with by the police and by the courts, or as further information becomes available. They include the offences of murder, manslaughter, infantIcide and, as of year ending March 2013, corporate manslaughter. These figures are taken from the detailed record level Homicide Index (rather than the main police collection for which forces are only required to provide an overall count of homicides, used in Table A4). There may therefore be differences in the total homicides figure used to calculate these proportions and the homicide figure presented in Table A4.

Download table

XLS format (90 Kb)

Of the selected violent offences covered in Table 9b, around 5% involved a knife or sharp instrument in the year ending March 2015; this was a slightly lower proportion than that seen in the previous year (6%). This is partly a result of the relatively large increases seen in overall police recorded violence4. Just over a third of homicides (36%) and just under a half of attempted murders (48%) involved a knife or sharp instrument.

Between 2010/11 and the year ending March 2015, the proportion of offences involving a knife or sharp instrument recorded by the police has remained relatively consistent across all offence groups.

Further analysis on offences involving knives and sharp instruments has been published in Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2013/14.

An additional source of information about incidents involving knives and sharp instruments is provided by provisional National Health Service (NHS) hospital admission statistics5. Admissions for assault with a sharp instrument peaked at 5,720 in 2006/07. Admissions have declined since that year; the latest data available, for the year ending March 2014, showed that there were 3,654 admissions, a 5% decrease on the previous year. Admissions for assault with a sharp instrument in 2013/14 were the lowest since 2002/036.

Notes for Offences involving knives and sharp instruments

Office for National Statistics | 46 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

1. A sharp instrument is any object that pierces the skin (or in the case of a threat, is capable of piercing the skin), for example a broken bottle.

2. Until April 2010, West Midlands Police force included unbroken bottle and glass offences in their statistics, but now exclude these offences in line with other forces.

3. Changes to offence codes in April 2012 mean the category of assault with injury and assault with intent to cause serious harm are not directly comparable with previous years. Appendix table A4 (623 Kb Excel sheet) contains more details.

4. The increases seen in overall police recorded violence reflect improved recording practices, which are thought to affect lower level violent offences more than serious violent crimes such as those involving a knife or sharp instrument.

5. While it is a requirement to record every hospital admission, completing the field for external cause is not always done.

6. Based on the latest National Health Service (NHS) Hospital Episode Statistics and hospital admissions due to assault (dated 15 July 2014). These do not include figures for Wales and relate to activity in English NHS hospitals. A graph based on financial years is available in the latest Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences release.

Offences involving firearms

Similar to the breakdown of offences involving knives or sharp instruments, statistics for the year ending March 2015 are available for police recorded crimes involving the use of firearms other than air weapons. Firearms are taken to be involved in an offence if they are fired, used as a blunt instrument against a person, or used as a threat. Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2013/14 has more detailed information on trends and the circumstances of offences involving firearms, including air weapons, recorded in 2013/14.

Figures for the year ending March 2015 show 4,862 offences involving firearms (excluding air weapons) were recorded in England and Wales, almost unchanged compared with the previous year (4,856, Tables 10a and 10b) and the first year since 2007/08 that these firearms offences have not seen a year-on-year decrease. Figure 6 shows the trend from 2002/03 and demonstrates that the number of offences involving firearms (excluding air weapons) recorded by the police peaked in 2005/06 before decreasing substantially (by 56%) over the 8 year period to 2013/14. This is in contrast to the 11% increase seen in overall violent crime since 2009/10. Offences involving firearms are less likely to have been affected by changes in recording practices due to their serious nature compared with some other crime types. More information on offences involving firearms can be found in the Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences 2013/14.

Office for National Statistics | 47 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Figure 6: Trends in police recorded crime in England and Wales involving the use of firearms other than air weapons, year ending March 2003 to year ending March 2015 [1,2]

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. The data on this chart refer to crimes recorded in the financial year (April to March).

Download chart

XLS format (83.5 Kb)

Table 10a: Police recorded offences involving firearms, - number of offences [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales

Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 Apr '14 to Mar '15 Firearm offences 11,069 8,082 4,856 4,862

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics.

Office for National Statistics | 48 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 43 forces in England and Wales (excluding the British Transport Police). 4. Firearms data are provisional. Excludes offences involving the use of air weapons and offences recorded by British Transport Police. Includes crimes recorded by police where a firearm has been fired, used as a blunt instrument against a person or used as a threat.

Download table

XLS format (84.5 Kb)

Table 10b: Police recorded offences involving firearms - percentage change [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales Percentage change April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 Firearm offences -56 -40 0

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 43 forces in England and Wales (excluding the British Transport Police). 4. Firearms data are provisional. Excludes offences involving the use of air weapons and offences recorded by British Transport Police. Includes crimes recorded by police where a firearm has been fired, used as a blunt instrument against a person or used as a threat.

Download table

XLS format (84.5 Kb)

Theft offences

The Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) and police recorded crime both measure various theft offences. Both series cover the headline categories of domestic burglary, vehicle-related theft, theft from the person, and bicycle theft. Theft of property from outside people’s homes (for example, garden furniture and tools) and theft of unattended property as measured by the CSEW are incorporated within the police recorded crime category “other theft”. Additionally, shoplifting offences, which are not included in the CSEW, are recorded by the police1.

There are substantial overlaps between theft offences in the two data series; however, the CSEW shows a larger volume as it includes incidents not reported to the police. Police recorded theft is broader, covering a wider variety of offences and victims; for example, police recorded theft includes theft against commercial victims and offences of handling stolen goods whereas the CSEW

Office for National Statistics | 49 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

does not. Theft offences recorded by the police and the CSEW don’t include robbery as these are presented as a separate offence (as described in the ‘Robbery’ section).

Incidents of theft experienced by 10 to 15 year olds can be found in the ‘Crime experienced by children aged 10 to 15’ section of this bulletin.

Total theft offences (acquisitive crime) accounted for 60% of all incidents estimated by the CSEW (an estimated 4.0 million incidents) and 46% of all police recorded crime (1.8 million offences) in the year ending March 2015.

The long-term trend in CSEW theft reflects the long-term trend in total CSEW crime. Latest estimates show a further decline, with total theft offences decreasing by 8% in the year ending March 2015 compared with the previous year (from 4.4 million to 4.0 million incidents, which is the lowest number recorded since the survey began in 1981) (Appendix table A1 (623 Kb Excel sheet)).

Since 2002/03, the number of police recorded theft offences has shown year-on-year decreases and is 38% lower in the year ending March 2015 than in 2004/05 (Figure 7). The latest figures show a 5% decrease compared with the previous year (Appendix table A4 (623 Kb Excel sheet)). As theft offences make up almost half of all police recorded crime, it is an important driver of the overall trend. However the decrease in theft has been offset by increases in other offence types which has resulted in a 3% increase in overall police recorded crime compared with the previous year.

Figure 7: Trends in police recorded theft offences in England and Wales, year ending March 2003 to year ending March 2015 [1,2]

Office for National Statistics | 50 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. The data on this chart refer to crimes recorded in the financial year (April to March).

Download chart

XLS format (84 Kb)

Further analysis on theft offences, based on the 2013/14 CSEW, was published on 27 November 2014 as part of Focus on: Property Crime, 2013/14.

Notes for Theft offences

1. Section 5.2 of the User Guide has more information.

Theft offences - burglary

The year ending March 2015 Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) estimated 785,000 incidents of domestic burglary. The level of domestic burglary was at a similar level to the previous year with the apparent 1% increase not statistically significant (Tables 11a and 11b). Over the longer term the CSEW indicates that incidents of burglary have fallen. From the mid-1990s to the 2004/05 survey estimates fell sharply followed by a period of gradual decline with some fluctuations (such as the increase seen in 2010/11). It is too early to say whether these latest results represents a change in trends. Over the longer term, CSEW estimates for the year ending March 2015 remain 26% lower than those in the 2004/05 survey and 67% lower than those in the 1995 survey.

Office for National Statistics | 51 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Figure 8: Trends in Crime Survey for England and Wales domestic burglary, year ending December 1981 to year ending March 2015

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Prior to the year ending March 2002, CSEW respondents were asked about their experience of crime in the previous calendar year, so year-labels identify the year in which the crime took place. Following the change to continuous interviewing, respondents’ experience of crime relates to the full 12 months prior to interview (i.e. a moving reference period). Year-labels for year ending March 2002 identify the CSEW year of interview. 3. The numbers of incidents are derived by multiplying incidence rates by the population estimates for England and Wales.

Download chart

XLS format (86 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 52 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Around 3 in 100 households were victims of domestic burglary in the year ending March 2015 CSEW This compares with around 9 in 100 households in the 1995 survey, meaning that households are around 3 times less likely to be a victim of burglary than in 1995 (Tables 11a and 11b). It is widely accepted that improvements to home security have been an important factor in the reduction seen in domestic burglary offences. More recently research (Morgan, 2014) has mapped the growth and decline in domestic burglary during the 1980s and 1990s with heroin and crack cocaine misuse, which follows a similar pattern and may have also been a contributory factor. Other potential factors are discussed in the ‘Existing theories on why property crime has fallen’ section of Focus on: Property Crime, 2013/14.

Over time, the sub-categories of CSEW ‘domestic burglary in a dwelling’ and ‘domestic burglary in a non-connected building to a dwelling’ have followed similar patterns to that of domestic burglary overall. In the year ending March 2015 there was an apparent 2% decrease in ‘domestic burglary in a dwelling’ and an apparent 7% increase in ‘domestic burglary in a non-connected building to a dwelling’ compared with the previous year, though these were not statistically significant.

Table 11a: CSEW burglary - number, rate and percentage of incidents [1,2]

England and Wales

Office for National Statistics | 53 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Households Interviews from: Jan '95 to Dec Apr '04 to Mar Apr '09 to Mar Apr '13 to Mar Apr '14 to Mar '95 '05 '10 '143 '153 Number of Thousands incidents Domestic 2,389 1,057 915 781 785 burglary Domestic 1,735 748 648 570 559 burglary in a dwelling Domestic 654 309 266 211 225 burglary in a non-connected building to a dwelling Incidence rate per 1,000 adults Domestic 115 48 40 33 33 burglary Domestic 84 34 28 24 23 burglary in a dwelling Domestic 31 14 12 9 9 burglary in a non-connected building to a dwelling Percentage of Percentage households that were victims once or more Domestic 8.7 3.8 3.2 2.6 2.7 burglary Domestic 6.4 2.7 2.2 1.9 1.9 burglary in a dwelling Domestic 2.6 1.2 1.0 0.7 0.8 burglary in a

Office for National Statistics | 54 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Interviews from: Jan '95 to Dec Apr '04 to Mar Apr '09 to Mar Apr '13 to Mar Apr '14 to Mar '95 '05 '10 '143 '153 non-connected building to a dwelling Unweighted 16,310 45,081 44,611 35,339 33,299 base - number of households

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Appendix table A1, A2, A3 provide detailed footnotes and data for further years. 3. Base sizes for data since the years ending March 2014 and March 2015 are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced in April 2012.

Download table

XLS format (85.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 55 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 11b: CSEW burglary - percentage change and statistical significance [1,2]

England and Wales Households April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Jan '95 to Dec '95 Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 Number Percentage of change incidents and significance3 Domestic -67 * -26 * -14 * 1 burglary Domestic -68 * -25 * -14 * -2 burglary in a dwelling Domestic -66 * -27 * -15 * 7 burglary in a non- connected building to a dwelling Incidence rate per 1,000 adults Domestic -72 * -31 * -18 * 0 burglary Domestic -72 * -31 * -17 * -3 burglary in a dwelling Domestic -70 * -33 * -19 * 6 burglary in a non- connected building to a dwelling Percentage Percentage of change households

Office for National Statistics | 56 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Jan '95 to Dec '95 Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 that were and victims significance3,4 once or more Domestic -6.0 * -1.2 * -0.5 * 0.0 burglary Domestic -4.5 * -0.8 * -0.4 * -0.1 burglary in a dwelling Domestic -1.8 * -0.4 * -0.2 * 0.1 burglary in a non- connected building to a dwelling

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Appendix table A1, A2, A3 provide detailed footnotes and data for further years. 3. Statistically significant change at the 5% level is indicated by an asterisk. 4. The percentage point change presented in the tables may differ from subtraction of the two percentages due to rounding.

Download table

XLS format (88 Kb)

The Crime-recording: making the victim count report, published by Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) found that, an estimated 11% of burglary offences that should have been recorded as a crime were not. This level of under-recording was better than for all offences on average (19%).

The police recorded crime statistics measure both domestic burglaries (for example, those against inhabited dwellings) and non-domestic burglaries (for example, those against businesses)1. When compared with the previous year, both domestic and non-domestic burglary decreased by 7% (from 211,988 to 197,021 offences and 231,224 to 214,433 respectively) in the year ending March 2015 (Tables 12a and 12b). This continues the downward trend seen over many years and the latest level is around 60% of that recorded by the police in 2004/05.

Office for National Statistics | 57 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 12a: Police recorded burglary - number and rate of offences [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales

Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 Apr '14 to Mar '15 Burglary 680,358 540,645 443,212 411,454 offences Domestic 321,507 268,606 211,988 197,021 burglary Non-domestic 358,851 272,039 231,224 214,433 burglary Burglary rate per 13 10 8 7 1,000 population

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. Appendix table A4 provides detailed footnotes and further years.

Download table

XLS format (84 Kb)

Table 12b: Police recorded burglary - percentage change [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales Percentage change April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 Burglary offences -40 -24 -7 Domestic burglary -39 -27 -7 Non-domestic -40 -21 -7 burglary

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. Appendix table A4 provides detailed footnotes and further years.

Office for National Statistics | 58 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Download table

XLS format (84 Kb)

Notes for Theft offences - burglary

1. Non-domestic burglary covers burglary in a building other than a dwelling, and includes burglaries of sheds and outhouses which do not have an entrance to the home. Section 5.2 of the User Guide has more details regarding this crime type.

Theft offences – vehicle

The Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) covers offences against vehicles owned by any member of the household interviewed (including company cars). Estimates of CSEW vehicle-related theft for the year ending March 2015 was similar to that for the previous year, with the apparent 1% decrease not statistically significant (Table 13a and 13b)1.

Over the longer term, the CSEW indicates a consistent downward trend in levels of vehicle-related theft, with the latest estimates being 78% lower than in 1995. As shown in Figure 9, the rate of reduction in vehicle offences since the mid-1990s has been striking. It is widely accepted that improvements to vehicle security has been an important factor in the reduction seen in vehicle offences. More recently research (Morgan, 2014) has mapped the growth and decline in vehicle crime during the 1980s and 1990s with heroin and crack cocaine misuse, which follows a similar pattern and may have also been a contributory factor. Other potential factors are discussed in the ‘Existing theories on why property crime has fallen’ section of Focus on: Property Crime, 2013/14.

There were an estimated 923,000 vehicle-related thefts in the year ending March 2015 survey, the lowest estimate since the survey began in 1981. Vehicle-owning households were around 5 times less likely to become a victim of vehicle-related theft in the year ending March 2015 than in 1995. Around 4 in 100 vehicle-owning households were victims in the year ending March 2015 CSEW compared with around 20 in 100 households in the 1995 CSEW (Table 13a).

Office for National Statistics | 59 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Figure 9: Trends in Crime Survey for England and Wales, vehicle-related theft, year ending December 1981 to year ending March 2015

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Prior to the year ending March 2002, CSEW respondents were asked about their experience of crime in the previous calendar year, so year-labels identify the year in which the crime took place. Following the change to continuous interviewing, respondents’ experience of crime relates to the full 12 months prior to interview (i.e. a moving reference period). Year-labels for year ending March 2002 identify the CSEW year of interview. 3. The numbers of incidents are derived by multiplying incidence rates by the population estimates for England and Wales.

Download chart

XLS format (86.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 60 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 13a: CSEW vehicle offences - number, rate and percentage of incidents [1,2]

England and Wales Vehicle-owning households Interviews from: Jan '95 to Dec Apr '04 to Mar Apr '09 to Mar Apr '13 to Mar Apr '14 to Mar '95 '05 '10 '143 '153 Thousands Number of 4,266 1,828 1,198 932 923 vehicle-related theft incidents Vehicle-related 280 107 67 51 50 theft incidence rate per 1,000 vehicle-owning households Percentage Percentage of 19.7 8.2 5.6 4.3 4.1 vehicle-owning households that were victims of vehicle-related theft once or more Unweighted 11,721 35,458 35,618 27,749 26,339 base - vehicle owners

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Appendix table A1, A2, A3 provide detailed footnotes and data for further years. 3. Base sizes for data since the years ending March 2014 and March 2015 are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced in April 2012.

Download table

XLS format (85.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 61 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 13b: CSEW vehicle offences - percentage change and statistical significance [1,2]

England and Wales Vehicle-owning households April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Jan '95 to Dec '95 Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 Percentage change and significance3 Number -78 * -50 * -23 * -1 of vehicle- related theft incidents Vehicle- -82 * -54 * -25 * -3 related theft incidence rate per 1,000 vehicle- owning households Percentage point change and significance3,4 Percentage -15.6 * -4.1 * -1.4 * -0.2 of vehicle- owning households that were victims of vehicle- related theft once or more

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics

Office for National Statistics | 62 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

2. Appendix table A1, A2, A3 provide detailed footnotes and data for further years. 3. Statistically significant change at the 5% level is indicated by an asterisk. 4. The percentage point change presented in the tables may differ from subtraction of the two percentages due to rounding.

Download table

XLS format (86.5 Kb)

The police recorded crime category of vehicle offences covers both private and commercial vehicles and shows a fall of 6% in the year ending March 2015, compared with the previous year (Tables 14a and 14b). This follows substantial decreases in this offence group, with a fall of 57% compared with 2004/05, similar to the trend found in the CSEW.

Theft from a vehicle represented about two-thirds of vehicle offences recorded by the police in the year ending March 2015 and was the only category of vehicle offences to record a fall (down 14% to 237,414 offences) compared with the previous year (Tables 14a and 14b). Theft of a motor vehicle increased by 1% (from 75,308 to 75,809) – the first recorded annual increase since the National Crime Recording Standard (NCRS) was introduced in 2002/03. It is likely that the recent incidents involving the theft of high value cars via ‘hacking’ of keyless locking systems2, particularly in London, may have contributed to this increase.

Vehicle interference has increased by 88% (from 20,367 to 38,229) in the year ending March 2015 compared with the previous year. This increase is likely to be the result of a change in the guidance in April 2014 within the Home Office Counting Rules (HOCR) with respect to interpreting the motive of the offender in the case of vehicle interference. This change was designed to reduce the burden involved in determining which crime category to record the incident within. This is likely to have led to offences that previously might have been recorded as attempted theft of, or from, a vehicle or criminal damage to a vehicle now being recorded as vehicle interference where the motive of the offender was not clear.

The reductions in vehicle-related theft indicated by the CSEW and police recorded crime are in contrast to the number of motor vehicles licensed in Great Britain, which has increased by 41%, from 25.4 million at the end of 1995 to 35.8 million at the end of March 2015 (Vehicle Licensing Statistics, January to March 2015)3.

Office for National Statistics | 63 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 14a: Police recorded vehicle offences - number and rate of offences [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales

Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 Apr '14 to Mar '15

Vehicle offences5 820,096 494,873 372,035 351,452 Theft of a 242,732 117,684 75,308 75,809 motor vehicle Theft from a 500,360 339,170 276,360 237,414 vehicle Vehicle 77,004 38,019 20,367 38,229 interference Vehicle offences 16 9 7 6 rate per 1,000 population

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. Appendix table A4 provides detailed footnotes and further years. 5. Includes theft of motor vehicle (including aggravated vehicle taking), theft from a vehicle, and interfering with a motor vehicle.

Download table

XLS format (83.5 Kb)

Table 14b: Police recorded vehicle offences - percentage change [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales Percentage change April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14

Vehicle offences5 -57 -29 -6 Theft of a motor -69 -36 1 vehicle Theft from a vehicle -53 -30 -14 Vehicle interference -50 1 88

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office

Office for National Statistics | 64 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. Appendix table A4 provides detailed footnotes and further years. 5. Includes theft of motor vehicle (including aggravated vehicle taking), theft from a vehicle, and interfering with a motor vehicle.

Download table

XLS format (83.5 Kb)

Notes for Theft offences – vehicle

1. Section 5.2 of the User Guide has more details regarding this crime type.

2. As reported by Autocar, 30 October 2014

3. Based on the total number of licensed vehicles (including both private and commercial vehicles) in England, Scotland and Wales taken from the Driver and Vehicle Licensing Agency (DVLA) database.

Theft offences – other theft of property

In addition to burglary and vehicle-related thefts, the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) and police recorded crime both measure other theft of property, although they cover slightly different offences. In the CSEW this comprises: theft from the person; other theft of personal property; bicycle theft; and other household theft. In police recorded crime there are categories for: theft from the person; bicycle theft; shoplifting; and all other theft offences. There are further offence breakdowns available for all other theft offences listed in Appendix table A4 (623 Kb Excel sheet).

Theft from the person – CSEW and police recorded crime

Theft from the person involves offences where there is theft of property, while the property is being carried by, or on the person of, the victim. These include snatch thefts (where an element of force may be used to snatch the property away) and stealth thefts (where the victim is unaware of the offence being committed, for example, pick-pocketing). Unlike robbery, these offences do not involve violence or threats to the victim.

In the year ending March 2015 CSEW, of all 451,000 theft from the person, 45% (205,000) were made up of stealth thefts; there is more information in Appendix table A1 (623 Kb Excel sheet). Numbers of snatch thefts were much smaller, accounting for 12% of all theft from the person offences, while attempted snatch and stealth thefts made up the remaining 42%.

CSEW theft from the person decreased by 21% in the year ending March 2015, a statistically significant change (Tables 15a and 15b). Estimates of the volume of theft from the person offences have shown a slight downward trend over the period from the late 1990s, but are subject to some

Office for National Statistics | 65 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

fluctuation due to the small numbers of victims interviewed in any one year (Figure 10). However, the current decrease is consistent with the change seen in police recorded crime for this offence type and similar to decreases seen in other theft categories such as other theft of personal property.

The police recorded crime category theft from the person accounts for around 2% of overall police recorded crime. Latest figures showed a 20% decrease in the year ending March 2015 compared with the previous year (Tables 16a and 16b), a similar pattern to that recorded by the CSEW. This is in contrast to recent increases in these offences recorded by the police between 2008/09 and 2012/13, a trend thought to have been driven by theft of smartphones. The latest decrease may, in part, be explained by improvements to mobile phone security and theft prevention1, as previously there was evidence that theft of smartphones was driving the upward trend in street crime, especially in London2.

Further analysis of theft from the person figures by police force area shows a mixed picture, with a small number of forces continuing to show increases while most show decreases. However, as with robbery, theft from the person offences are concentrated in the metropolitan areas, with 40% occurring in the Metropolitan Police force area alone in the year ending March 2015 (Table P1 (300 Kb Excel sheet)). The latest figures for the Metropolitan Police force area show a decrease of 26% compared with the previous year (Table P2 (300 Kb Excel sheet)). In addition, the British Transport Police (BTP), who cover crimes that occur on railways and on railway platforms and stations, accounted for 7% of the total thefts from the person offences in the year ending March 2015. BTP showed a 23% decrease in theft from the person offences compared with the previous year.

Other household theft – CSEW

This offence group consists of items stolen from outside the victim’s home, and thefts in the victim’s dwelling by someone entitled to be there, for example a tradesperson3. Overall, the year ending March 2015 survey estimated that there were 760,000 incidents of other household theft (Tables 15a and 15b), making up 11% of all CSEW crime.

There was no change in the level of other household theft based on interviews in the year ending March 2015 compared with the previous year (the apparent 2% decrease was not statistically significant). The latest estimates show levels of other household theft are now around two-thirds of the level recorded in 2011/12, when figures peaked following a period of year-on-year increases starting in 2007/08, and about half of the level seen in the 1995 survey (Figure 10).

The large majority of other household thefts are accounted for by theft from outside a dwelling (90%). Generally these incidents are opportunistic in nature involving theft of garden furniture or household items or furniture taken from outside people’s homes4. The latest estimate for theft from a dwelling is 49% lower than the 1995 survey estimate (Appendix table A1 (623 Kb Excel sheet)).

Office for National Statistics | 66 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Figure 10: Trends in Crime Survey for England and Wales, other household theft and theft from the person, year ending December 1981 to year ending March 2015

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics. 2. Prior to the year ending March 2002, CSEW respondents were asked about their experience of crime in the previous calendar year, so year-labels identify the year in which the crime took place. Following the change to continuous interviewing, respondents’ experience of crime relates to the full 12 months prior to interview (i.e. a moving reference period). Year-labels for year ending March 2002 identify the CSEW year of interview. 3. The numbers of incidents are derived by multiplying incidence rates by the population estimates for England and Wales.

Download chart

XLS format (85 Kb)

Other theft of personal property – CSEW

Other theft of personal property offences are those which involve items stolen from victims while away from the home, but not being carried on the person (such as theft of unattended property in pubs, restaurants, entertainment venues or workplaces). The CSEW estimates that there were around 741,000 incidents of other theft of personal property in the survey year ending March 2015, a statistically significant decrease of 22% compared with the previous year (Tables 15a and 15b).

Office for National Statistics | 67 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Looking at the longer term trend, other theft of personal property saw marked declines between the mid-1990s and the 2004/05 survey after which estimates fluctuated slightly but generally stayed around 1.0 million offences per year. The latest estimate of less than 750,000 offences per year is the lowest recorded by the survey since it began in 1981 and is around a third of the level seen in the 1995 survey.

Bicycle theft – CSEW and police recorded crime

The apparent 2% increase in CSEW bicycle theft, compared with the previous survey year, was not statistically significant (Tables 15a and 15b). The year ending March 2015 CSEW indicates that around 3% of bicycle owning households were victims of bicycle theft in the previous 12 months, down from 6% in the 1995 survey but unchanged from 2013/14.This is one of the lower volume CSEW offence groups and can show large fluctuations from year-to-year. Appendix table A1 (623 Kb Excel sheet) shows that, like other household theft, these incidents showed a marked decline between 1995 and the 1999 survey, with both small increases and decreases thereafter. The variability means that short term trends have to be interpreted with caution.

Bicycle thefts recorded by the police showed a small decrease of 4% in the year ending March 2015 compared with the previous year (Tables 16a and 16b), remaining at a similar level seen from 2012/13 onwards, and slightly lower than levels seen in the years prior to this. The current level (93,450 offences) is the lowest since the National Crime Recording Standard (NCRS) was first introduced in 2002/03.

Shoplifting – police recorded crime

Shoplifting accounted for 9% of all police recorded crime in the year ending March 2015. The police recorded 326,464 shoplifting offences in this period, a 2% increase compared with the previous year and the highest volume since the introduction of the NCRS in 2002/03. However, this is a smaller increase than the 7% recorded in the year ending March 2014. The longer term trend in shoplifting recorded by the police is different from that seen for other theft offences. While most theft offences saw steady declines over much of the last decade, levels of recorded shoplifting have shown comparatively little change over this time.

Across England and Wales there were 5,386 more shoplifting offences in the year ending March 2015 when compared with the previous year. There were reported increases in 24 of the 43 territorial police force areas in the year ending March 2015, with the Metropolitan police force recording an 11% increase in these offences (Table P2 (300 Kb Excel sheet)).

The 2014 Commercial Victimisation Survey provides an alternative measure of shoplifting (referred to in the survey as ‘theft by customers’) which includes crimes not reported to the police as well as those that have been. Results from the 2014 survey, which relate to an earlier time period than the latest police recorded crime figures, provided evidence to suggest that the rise in shoplifting recorded by the police (in the year to March 2014 the police were recording a 7% increase in shoplifting) may not have reflected an increase in the actual level of such crimes. Compared with the previous year, the 2014 CVS showed no change in the level of theft by customers (the apparent 29% reduction was not statistically significant5, being based on a relatively small sample of between

Office for National Statistics | 68 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

1000 and 2000 premises in the wholesale and retail sector). However, the latest estimates provided by the CVS were significantly down (36%) compared with the 2012 survey.

The apparent inconsistency between trends in shoplifting recorded by the police and the CVS may reflect an increase in reporting rates by businesses. While the changes were not statistically significant, the estimated proportion of shoplifting incidents that were reported to the police was 44% in 2014 compared with 42% in 2013 and 41% in 2012. The British Retail Consortium (BRC) have also reported6 that some retailers are adopting new policies (like those used by the Cooperative supermarket chain7) leading to a greater proportion of shoplifting offences being reported.

Additionally, increased reporting is consistent with findings from a separate BRC survey which showed that while their members had experienced decreased levels of shoplifting in 2013/14 compared with 2012/13, the average value of losses experienced had risen. While it is still possible that there have been some genuine rises in the incidence of shoplifting the balance of evidence suggests that the increase in offences recorded by the police could reflect a change in reporting behaviour.

All other theft offences – police recorded crime

The remainder of police recorded theft offences fall into the category ’All other theft offences‘, which include offences such as blackmail, theft by an employee, and making off without payment (for example, driving away from a petrol station without paying). Within this overall category, there is also an ‘Other theft’ offence sub-category, which comprises mostly of the theft of unattended items (including both personal property such as wallets or phones, and property from outside peoples’ homes, such as garden furniture, as well as metal theft). ‘Other theft’ accounts for 73% of the overall “all other theft offences” category (Appendix table A4 (623 Kb Excel sheet)).

The most recent police recorded data showed a 4% decrease in all other theft offences, with 493,802 offences in the year ending March 2015 compared with 512,879 offences in the previous year. This decrease continues the downward trend recorded since 2003/04, with the exception of 2009/10 and 2011/12 which saw a brief period of increasing numbers of all other theft offences (Figure 11).

In the year ending March 2015 the police recorded 59,688 making off without payment offences, which was a 16% increase compared with the previous year. Previously there had been steep declines in this particular offence – despite this increase the latest figures remain around 15% lower than the 70,397 offences recorded in 2009/10 (Appendix table A4 (623 Kb Excel sheet)).

Office for National Statistics | 69 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Figure 11: Trends in police recorded all other theft offences in England and Wales, year ending March 2003 to year ending March 2015 [1,2]

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime are not designated as National Statistics. 3. The data on this chart refer to crimes recorded in the financial year (April to March).

Download chart

XLS format (84 Kb)

As well as theft of unattended items, the police recorded ‘other theft’ subcategory also includes crimes against organisations which are not covered by the CSEW, such as theft of metal or industrial equipment from strategic infrastructure. ‘Other theft’ offences saw a 7% decrease for the year ending March 2015 compared with the previous year (Appendix table A4 (623 Kb Excel sheet)). This follows a 13% increase between 2009/10 and 2011/12, which was likely to have been caused, in part, by a surge in metal theft (corresponding to a spike in metal prices) over this period. Evidence suggests that such offences are decreasing, a trend that can be linked to the new metal theft legislation. The legislation came into force in May 2013 and increased fines for offences under the Scrap Metal Dealers Act 1964 as well as introducing a new offence for dealers of paying for scrap metal in cash. The Home Office publication Metal theft, England and Wales, financial year ending March 2013 and Chapter 2 of Focus on: Property Crime, 2013/14 have further information on metal theft.

Office for National Statistics | 70 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 15a: CSEW other theft of property - number, rate and percentage of incidents [1,2]

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over/households Interviews from: Jan '95 to Dec Apr '04 to Mar Apr '09 to Mar Apr '13 to Mar Apr '14 to Mar '95 '05 '10 '143 '153 Number of Thousands incidents Theft from the 680 567 514 567 451 person Other theft 2,069 1,120 1,008 950 741 of personal property Other 1,570 843 875 774 760 household theft Bicycle theft 660 390 468 375 381

Incidence rate per 1,000 adults/ households Theft from the 17 14 12 13 10 person Other theft 51 27 23 21 16 of personal property Other 76 38 38 33 32 household theft Bicycle theft: 71 41 45 30 31 bicycle-owning households

Percentage Percentage of adults/ households who were victims once or more Theft from the 1.6 1.2 1.1 1.1 0.9 person

Office for National Statistics | 71 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Interviews from: Jan '95 to Dec Apr '04 to Mar Apr '09 to Mar Apr '13 to Mar Apr '14 to Mar '95 '05 '10 '143 '153 Other theft 4.1 2.3 2.0 1.9 1.4 of personal property Unweighted 16,337 45,118 44,559 35,371 33,350 base - number of adults Other 5.1 2.8 2.9 2.7 2.5 household theft Unweighted 16,310 45,081 44,611 35,339 33,299 base - number of households Bicycle theft: 6.1 3.6 3.9 2.7 2.7 bicycle-owning households Unweighted 6,863 19,378 20,129 16,891 15,859 base - bicycle owners

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Appendix table A1, A2, A3 provide detailed footnotes and data for further years. 3. Base sizes for data since the years ending March 2014 and March 2015 are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced in April 2012.

Download table

XLS format (88 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 72 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 15b: CSEW other theft of property - percentage change and statistical significance [1,2]

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over/households April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Jan '95 to Dec '95 Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14

Number Percentage change and significance3 of incidents Theft -34 * -21 * -12 -21 * from the person Other -64 * -34 * -26 * -22 * theft of personal property Other -52 * -10 * -13 * -2 household theft Bicycle -42 * -2 -19 * 2 theft Incidence rate per 1,000 adults/ households Theft -41 * -27 * -16 -21 * from the person Other -68 * -39 * -30 * -23 * theft of personal property Other -58 * -17 * -17 * -3 household theft Bicycle -57 * -26 * -32 * 2 theft: bicycle-

Office for National Statistics | 73 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Jan '95 to Dec '95 Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 owning households

Percentage Percentage point change and significance3,4 of adults/ households who were victims once or more Theft -0.7 * -0.3 * -0.2 * -0.3 * from the person Other -2.7 * -0.9 * -0.6 * -0.5 * theft of personal property Other -2.6 * -0.3 * -0.4 * -0.1 household theft Bicycle -3.4 * -0.9 * -1.3 * 0.0 theft: bicycle- owning households

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Appendix table A1, A2, A3 provide detailed footnotes and data for further years. 3. Statistically significant change at the 5% level is indicated by an asterisk. 4. The percentage point change presented in the tables may differ from subtraction of the 2 percentages due to rounding.

Download table

XLS format (90.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 74 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 16a: Police recorded other theft - number and rate of offences [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales

Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 Apr '14 to Mar '15 Theft from the 122,081 92,247 98,280 78,814 person Bicycle theft 105,953 109,847 97,684 93,450 Shoplifting 281,127 307,823 321,078 326,464 All other theft 828,247 587,185 512,879 493,802 offences5,6 Rate per 1,000 population Theft from the 2 2 2 1 person Bicycle theft 2 2 2 2 Shoplifting 5 6 6 6 All other theft 16 11 9 9 offences5,6

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. Appendix table A4 provides detailed footnotes and further years. 5. All other theft offences now includes all 'making off without payment' offences recorded since the year ending March 2003. Making off without payment was previously included within the fraud offence group, but following a change in the classification for the year ending March 2014, this change has been applied to previous years of data to give a consistent time series. 6. For full range of offences included in all other theft see Appendix table A4

Download table

XLS format (86 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 75 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 16b: Police recorded other theft - percentage change [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales Percentage change April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 Theft from the person -35 -15 -20 Bicycle theft -12 -15 -4 Shoplifting 16 6 2 All other theft -40 -16 -4 offences5,6

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. Appendix table A4 provides detailed footnotes and further years. 5. All other theft offences now includes all 'making off without payment' offences recorded since the year ending March 2003. Making off without payment was previously included within the fraud offence group, but following a change in the classification for the year ending March 2014, this change has been applied to previous years of data to give a consistent time series. 6. For full range of offences included in all other theft see Appendix table A4

Download table

XLS format (84.5 Kb)

Notes for Theft offences – other theft of property

1. The Home Office report Reducing mobile phone theft and improving security published in September 2014 has more information.

2. Based on figures provided by the Metropolitan Police in relation to a freedom of information (FOI) request reported by London Evening Standard – 4 April 2013.

3. Section 5.2 and Appendix 2 of the User Guide have more details on the offences that constitute CSEW other household theft.

4. The Nature of Crime tables in Focus on: Property Crime, 2013/14 have more details.

5. Percentage changes have been calculated based on rates of ‘theft by customers’ per 1000 wholesale and retail premises.

Office for National Statistics | 76 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

6. Referred to on page 19 of the British Retail Consortium Retail Crime Survey 2014

7. As reported in the Nottingham Post, 18 December 2013.

Criminal damage

Based on the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) in the year ending March 2015, there were around 1.3 million incidents of criminal damage of personal and household property. The apparent 8% decrease compared with the previous survey year was not statistically significant but follows a long downward trend (Tables 17a and 17b). Figure 12 shows the trend for criminal damage has followed a slightly different pattern compared with most other CSEW crime groups. Criminal damage peaked in the 1993 survey with 3.4 million incidents followed by a series of modest falls (when compared with other CSEW offence types) until the 2003/04 survey (2.4 million offences). There was then a short upward trend until the 2006/07 CSEW (2.9 million offences), after which there were falls to its current level, the lowest since the survey began.

Figure 12: Trends in Crime Survey for England and Wales – criminal damage, year ending December 1981 to year ending March 2015

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Prior to the year ending March 2002, CSEW respondents were asked about their experience of crime in the previous calendar year, so year-labels identify the year in which the crime took place. Following the change to

Office for National Statistics | 77 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

continuous interviewing, respondents’ experience of crime relates to the full 12 months prior to interview (i.e. a moving reference period). Year-labels for year ending March 2002 identify the CSEW year of interview. 3. The numbers of incidents are derived by multiplying incidence rates by the population estimates for England and Wales.

Download chart

XLS format (84.5 Kb)

Tables 17a and 17b show the downward trend in this offence group. There were statistically significant decreases when comparing the current figure with those from 5 and 10 years ago. This trend is also reflected in the decline in percentage of households victimised; around 4 in every 100 households were victims of criminal damage in the year ending March 2015, compared with around 10 in every 100 households in 1995.

In the latest year, there was a statistically significant decrease in criminal damage to a vehicle (down 12%). The apparent 2% increase in arson and other criminal damage however, was not statistically significant.

Office for National Statistics | 78 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 17a: CSEW criminal damage - number, rate and percentage of incidents [1,2]

England and Wales Households Interviews from: Jan '95 to Dec Apr '04 to Mar Apr '09 to Mar Apr '13 to Mar Apr '14 to Mar '95 '05 '10 '143 '153 Number of Thousands incidents Criminal 3,300 2,487 2,359 1,446 1,334 damage Criminal 1,790 1,517 1,537 999 878 damage to a vehicle Arson and 1,510 970 822 448 456 other criminal damage Incidence rate per 1,000 households Criminal 159 112 102 61 56 damage Criminal 86 68 67 42 37 damage to a vehicle Arson and 73 44 36 19 19 other criminal damage Percentage of Percentage households that were

Office for National Statistics | 79 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Interviews from: Jan '95 to Dec Apr '04 to Mar Apr '09 to Mar Apr '13 to Mar Apr '14 to Mar '95 '05 '10 '143 '153 victims once or more Criminal 10.1 7.1 6.7 4.2 3.8 damage Criminal 6.2 4.8 4.7 3.1 2.6 damage to a vehicle Arson and 4.3 2.7 2.3 1.3 1.2 other criminal damage Unweighted 16,310 45,081 44,611 35,339 33,299 base - number of households

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Appendix table A1, A2, A3 provide detailed footnotes and data for further years. 3. Base sizes for data since the years ending March 2014 and March 2015 are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced in April 2012.

Download table

XLS format (86 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 80 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 17b: CSEW criminal damage - percentage change and statistical significance [1,2]

England and Wales Households April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Jan '95 to Dec '95 Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14

Number Percentage change and significance3 of incidents Criminal -60 * -46 * -43 * -8 damage Criminal -51 * -42 * -43 * -12 * damage to a vehicle Arson -70 * -53 * -45 * 2 and other criminal damage Incidence rate per 1,000 households Criminal -65 * -50 * -46 * -9 damage Criminal -58 * -46 * -45 * -13 * damage to a vehicle Arson -74 * -56 * -47 * 1 and other criminal damage

Percentage Percentage point change and significance3,4 of households that were victims

Office for National Statistics | 81 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Jan '95 to Dec '95 Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 once or more Criminal -6.3 * -3.3 * -2.9 * -0.4 * damage Criminal -3.6 * -2.1 * -2.1 * -0.4 * damage to a vehicle Arson -3.1 * -1.5 * -1.0 * 0.0 and other criminal damage

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Appendix table A1, A2, A3 provide detailed footnotes and data for further years. 3. Statistically significant change at the 5% level is indicated by an asterisk. 4. The percentage point change presented in the tables may differ from subtraction of the two percentages due to rounding.

Download table

XLS format (92 Kb)

The police recorded crime criminal damage and arson category is a similar offence group (although this also includes victims beyond the household population, like businesses)1. The Crime-recording: making the victim count report, published by Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC), found that nationally, an estimated 14% of criminal damage and arson offences that should have been recorded as crimes were not; this level of under-recording is better than the national average of 19%. The ‘Accuracy of the statistics’ section has more information.

In the year to March 2015, the criminal damage and arson category was flat overall (Tables 18a and 18b), with an increase in arson offences (up 5% to 19,598) balancing out the drop in criminal damage (down 1% to 484,244 offences). In the long term trends, criminal damage and arson offences was fairly flat from 2002/03 to 2006/07, with marked falls since; this follows a similar trend to the CSEW.

Office for National Statistics | 82 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 18a: Police recorded criminal damage and arson offences- number and rate of offences [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales

Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 Apr '14 to Mar '15 Criminal damage 1,187,477 800,645 506,014 503,842 and arson Arson 48,368 32,580 18,582 19,598 Criminal 1,139,109 768,065 487,432 484,244 damage Criminal damage 22 15 9 9 and arson rate per 1,000 population

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. Appendix table A4 provides detailed footnotes and further years.

Download table

XLS format (76.5 Kb)

Table 18b: Police recorded criminal damage and arson offences - percentage change [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales Percentage change April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 Criminal damage and -58 -37 0 arson Arson -59 -40 5 Criminal damage -57 -37 -1

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. Appendix table A4 provides detailed footnotes and further years.

Office for National Statistics | 83 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Download table

XLS format (83.5 Kb)

Notes for Criminal damage

1. Section 5.3 of the User Guide has more details regarding this crime type.

Other crimes against society

Other crimes against society are offences recorded by the police which do not generally have a specific identifiable victim. They make up around 11% of all police recorded crime. Trends in such offences tend to reflect changes in police workload and activity rather than in levels of criminality.

The group of offences is made of the following categories:

• drug offences • possession of weapons offences • public order offences • miscellaneous crimes against society

Other crimes against society showed an increase of 1% compared with the previous year, with 403,878 offences recorded in the year ending March 2015 (Tables 19a and 19b). Figure 13 shows the trend over time and how each separate offence category contributes to the overall total.

The increase reported this year is the first time that the number of offences in the other crimes against society category has increased since it peaked in the year ending March 2008 (542,656 offences). The marked increases in the recording of these offences between the year ending March 2005 and the year ending March 2008 coincide with the priority placed on increasing the numbers of offences brought to justice associated with a previous government’s 2005 to 2008 Public Service Agreement targets. This is particularly reflected in the trend for drug offences and public order offences (the relevant sections have further details). Between the year ending March 2008 and the year ending March 2014, the number of offences against society recorded decreased year-on-year, mainly driven by reductions in public order offences. However, as described below, the latest figure shows a change in trends.

Office for National Statistics | 84 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Figure 13: Trends in police recorded other crimes against society, England and Wales, year ending March 2003 to year ending March 2015

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. The data on this chart refer to crimes recorded in the financial year (April to March)

Download chart

XLS format (83.5 Kb)

Drug offences

The police recorded 169,964 drug offences in the year ending March 2015, a decrease of 14% compared with the previous year. Figure 13 shows the trend over time for drug offences, where the number of drug offences steadily rose from the year ending March 2005 until the year ending

Office for National Statistics | 85 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

March 2009 (peaking at 243,536 offences). They remained fairly consistent at around 230,000 each year until the year ending March 2012, after which they began to fall. Despite recent decreases, the number of drug offences recorded in the year ending March 2015 remains 19% higher than the number recorded in the year ending March 2003.

The number of drug offences recorded by the police is heavily dependent on police activities and priorities; changes over time may reflect changes in the policing of drug crime, rather than real changes in its incidence. The increases in the recording of drug offences between the year ending March 2005 and the year ending March 2009 coincide with the priority placed Public Service Agreement targets. For example, in the past decade the police have been granted powers to issue:

• warnings on the street (rather than at a police station) for possession of cannabis offences (April 2004) • penalty notices for disorder for possession of cannabis (January 2009)

In the year ending March 2015, possession of cannabis offences accounted for 65% of all police recorded drug offences; this proportion has remained broadly similar since the year ending March 2006 (between 65% and 70%).

The Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) can also be used to investigate trends in drug use. Relevant figures from the CSEW are compiled and published in an annual report by the Home Office: Drug Misuse: Findings from the 2013 to 2014 Crime Survey for England and Wales1. The general trends from the year ending March 2014 report show that overall illicit drug use in the last year among 16 to 59 year olds has increased in comparison to the previous year, and is back to the same level as in the year ending March 2012.

Public order offences

Public order offences cover circumstances where an offender is behaving in a way that causes, or would be likely to cause, alarm, distress or disorder. If there is an identifiable victim against who physical violence is used (or attempted) then this will be recorded as a violent offence, though public order offences may include some offences where injury is threatened. The offences in this category include public fear, alarm or distress, which has been moved from the violence offence group. Affray is also included in this offence group, a person is guilty of affray they use or threaten unlawful violence towards another and their conduct is such as would cause a “person of reasonable firmness” present at the scene to fear for their personal safety.

The latest figures (159,528 offences) show a 19% increase in public order offences compared with the previous year (Table 19b). The majority of this category (60%) was made up of public fear, alarm or distress offences, which showed an 21% increase in the year ending March 2015 compared with the previous year; a rise that is likely to reflect improvements in recording practices. Racially or religiously aggravated public fear, alarm or distress offences also increased (by 21%) in the year ending March 2015, and other offences against the State or public order have increased by 12% on the previous year. Public order offences rose from the year ending March 2003 and peaked in the year ending March 2007 (236,661 offences) and have since shown year-on-year decreases until the year ending March 2013 (Appendix table A4 (623 Kb Excel sheet)). The latest two years have both seen increases reported. Like drug offences, increases in this offence can reflect more police activity

Office for National Statistics | 86 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

and reporting, rather than actual changes in the levels of criminality. Furthermore, as with violent crime, public order offences are more prone to changes in police recording practices and anecdotal evidence from forces suggests a greater proportion of such incidents are being recorded as crimes.

Possession of weapons offences

This offence category covers only weapons possession offences, where there is no direct victim. Any circumstances in which a weapon has been used against a victim would be covered by other relevant victim-based offences. Information regarding offences where firearms or knives and sharp instruments have been used can be found in the ‘Offences involving firearms’ and ‘Offences involving knives and sharp instruments’ sections of this release.

The police recorded 21,904 possession of weapon offences in the year ending March 2015, a 6% increase compared with the previous year (20,621, Table 19a and 19b). The number of possession of weapons offences peaked in the year ending March 2005 (40,605 offences), before showing year-on-year decreases until the year ending March 2013 when, similar to public order offences, the numbers have begun rising again. The latest increase has been driven by a rise in the possession of knives and other sharp instruments2 (up 10%) and possession of firearms with intent (up 18%). Both these offences are now at their highest level since the year ending March 2011.

Miscellaneous crimes against society

Miscellaneous crimes against society comprises a variety of offences (Appendix table A4 (623 Kb Excel sheet) has a full list). The largest volume offences include: handling stolen goods, threat to commit criminal damage, obscene publications and perverting the course of justice. The category of ‘Wildlife crime’, which was previously included in other notifiable offences, has been separated into its own category since the Crime Statistics, year ending June 2014 release. ‘Wildlife crime’ is a low volume offence, because the vast majority of wildlife offences are non-notifiable (that is, not recorded by the police) and dealt with at magistrates’ courts by other agencies, such as the National Crime Agency and the Border Force.

The police recorded 52,482 miscellaneous crimes against society offences in the year ending March 2015, an increase of 15% compared with the previous year (Table 19b). The number of offences has increased in the last 2 years, after previously showing year-on-year decreases since 2003/04.

The latest increase is, in part, driven by a large rise in the number of obscene publications and protected sexual material offences, which has increased by 72% to 7,960 offences in the year ending March 2015, when compared with the previous year (4,618 offences). This is largely due to an increase in offences related to the making and distribution of indecent photographs or pseudo- photographs (including those of children) via the internet or through mobile technology. It is an offence for a person to take or distribute such indecent photographs. The police service is reporting that they are giving more attention to child sexual exploitation and this is likely to have led to more of these offences being identified. In addition, due to the introduction of fly tipping in this category as of April 2014, there was also a large rise in the number of other indictable or triable either way offences (increase of 90% to 4,887). It will take another year before there is a full comparator year for this offence category (when flytipping has been included for both the previous and current year).

Office for National Statistics | 87 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

There was also a large rise in threats to commit criminal damage (which includes possession of articles with the intent to commit criminal damage, such as spray paint) which increased by 56% from 5,790 offences in the year ending March 2014 to 9,015 offences in the year ending March 2015 (Appendix table A4 (623 Kb Excel sheet)).

Office for National Statistics | 88 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 19a: Police recorded other crimes against society - number and rate of offences [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales

Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 Apr '14 to Mar '15 OTHER CRIMES 453,825 504,649 398,677 403,878 AGAINST SOCIETY Drug offences 145,837 235,584 198,215 169,964 Trafficking of 24,190 33,223 29,348 27,026 drugs Possession of 121,647 202,361 168,867 142,938 drugs Possession 40,605 28,758 20,621 21,904 of weapons offences Public order 191,872 188,254 134,401 159,528 offences Miscellaneous 75,511 52,053 45,440 52,482 crimes against society Rate per 1,000 population OTHER CRIMES 9 9 7 7 AGAINST SOCIETY Drug offences 3 4 4 3 Possession 1 1 0 0 of weapons offences Public order 4 3 2 3 offences Miscellaneous 1 1 1 1 crimes against society

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police).

Office for National Statistics | 89 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

4. Appendix table A4 provides detailed footnotes and further years.

Download table

XLS format (84 Kb)

Table 19b: Police recorded other crimes against society - percentage change [1,2,3,4]

England and Wales Percentage change April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Apr '04 to Mar '05 Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 OTHER CRIMES -11 -20 1 AGAINST SOCIETY Drug offences 17 -28 -14 Trafficking of drugs 12 -19 -8 Possession of drugs 18 -29 -15 Possession of -46 -24 6 weapons offences Public order offences -17 -15 19 Miscellaneous crimes -30 1 15 against society

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office 2. Police recorded crime data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. Appendix table A4 provides detailed footnotes and further years.

Download table

XLS format (83 Kb)

Notes for Other crimes against society

1. The figures for the year ending March 2015 will be published on 23 July 2015.

2. Recorded under 10D possession of an article with blade or point.

Office for National Statistics | 90 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Fraud

The extent of fraud is difficult to measure because it is a deceptive crime, often targeted at organisations rather than individuals. Some victims of fraud may be unaware they have been a victim of crime, or that any fraudulent activity has occurred. Others may be reluctant to report the offence to the authorities, feeling embarrassed that they have fallen victim. Fraud is an offence not currently included in the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) headline estimates, and the level of fraud reported via administrative sources is thought to significantly understate the true level of such crime.

This section draws on a range of sources. No individual source provides a complete measure of the overall extend of fraud offences, but together they help to provide a fuller picture. There is more information on the different sources of fraud data in Section 5.4 of the User Guide.

Recent changes to reporting and recording of fraud statistics

There have been a number of changes to the presentation of fraud, which were first introduced in the quarterly bulletin, released in July 2013. Since that time, to reflect changes in operational arrangements for reporting and recording of fraud, data presented in the police recorded crime series include offences recorded by Action Fraud, a public facing national reporting centre that records incidents reported directly to them from the public and other organisations. Data from Action Fraud are collated by the National Fraud Intelligence Bureau (NFIB), a government funded initiative run by the City of London Police, who lead national policing on fraud.

Since 1 April 2013, Action Fraud has taken responsibility for the central recording of fraud offences previously recorded by individual police forces1. To allow for piloting and development of the Action Fraud service this transfer had a phased introduction between April 2011 and March 20132,3. From 1 April 2014, all fraud figures included within overall police recorded crime have been sourced from Action Fraud. This means that for the first time a year on year comparison of recorded fraud offences can be made, as there are two full years of data on centrally reported fraud.

Although Action Fraud receives reports of fraud from victims across the UK, data presented in this bulletin cover fraud offences where the victim resides in England or Wales only, based on the victim’s postcode. Currently, Action Fraud data are not included in sub-national tables3.

Total fraud offences recorded by Action Fraud

In the year ending March 2015, a total of 230,630 fraud offences were recorded in England and Wales (Table 20a), equivalent to 4 offences recorded per 1,000 population. This represents a volume increase of 9% compared with the previous year (Table 20b).

The effects of the transition to centralised reporting no longer has a direct effect when considering the year-on-year changes and as a result the rise of 9% reflects an increase in the volume of fraud reported to Action Fraud by victims.

Appendix table A5 (623 Kb Excel sheet) shows a more detailed breakdown of the fraud offences recorded by Action Fraud in the year ending March 2015, and indicates that the largest share of

Office for National Statistics | 91 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

offences (43%) were accounted for by non-investment frauds (98,714 offences)4. This increased 15% from the year ending March 2014. Just under half of non-investment frauds specifically related to frauds involving online shopping and auctions (42,589).

Fewer than 20,000 offences reported to Action Fraud involved cheque, plastic card and online bank accounts. This is much lower than the volume of such frauds estimated from the Crime Survey and figures from industry sources (see below). This is likely to reflect the fact that many individuals who have experienced such crime will not report the incident to Action Fraud, especially if their financial services provider reimburses their losses5.

There is more information on the types of offences within each of the Action Fraud categories in Section 5.4 of the User Guide and Appendix table A5 (623 Kb Excel sheet).

For more information on fraud statistics recorded by other industry bodies, see below.

Table 20a: Fraud offences recorded by the police and Action Fraud - number and rate of offences [1,2,3]

England and Wales

Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 Apr '14 to Mar '15 Fraud offences 73,259 211,229 230,630 recorded by the police and Action Fraud4,5,6,7 Fraud rate per 1,000 1 4 4 population

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office and Action Fraud, National Fraud Intelligence Bureau. 2. Police recorded crime and Action Fraud data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on all data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. Action Fraud have taken over the recording of fraud offences on behalf of individual police forces. This process began in April 2011 and was rolled out to all police forces by March 2013. The offences in this table therefore include those recorded by either the police or Action Fraud individually, or both, depending on the time period specified. 5. Due to the change in recording of fraud offences being taken over by Action Fraud, caution should be applied when comparing data over this transitional period and with earlier years. The User Guide provides more details including information on transfer date to Action Fraud for each force. 6. From Year ending March 2013, forgery offences have been reclassified under miscellaneous crimes against society. 7. 'Making off without payment' was previously included in fraud. Since April 2013, it is included in all other theft offences.

Office for National Statistics | 92 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Download table

XLS format (85.5 Kb)

Table 20b: Fraud offences recorded by the police and Action Fraud - percentage change [1,2,3]

England and Wales Percentage change April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Apr '09 to Mar '10 Apr '13 to Mar '14 Fraud offences recorded 215 9 by the police and Action Fraud4,5,6,7

Table notes: 1. Source: Police recorded crime, Home Office and Action Fraud, National Fraud Intelligence Bureau. 2. Police recorded crime and Action Fraud data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Police recorded crime statistics based on all data from all 44 forces in England and Wales (including the British Transport Police). 4. Action Fraud have taken over the recording of fraud offences on behalf of individual police forces. This process began in April 2011 and was rolled out to all police forces by March 2013. The offences in this table therefore include those recorded by either the police or Action Fraud individually, or both, depending on the time period specified. 5. Due to the change in recording of fraud offences being taken over by Action Fraud, caution should be applied when comparing data over this transitional period and with earlier years. The User Guide provides more details including information on transfer date to Action Fraud for each force. 6. From Year ending March 2013, forgery offences have been reclassified under miscellaneous crimes against society. 7. 'Making off without payment' was previously included in fraud. Since April 2013, it is included in all other theft offences.

Download table

XLS format (86 Kb)

Fraud offences reported by industry bodies – overall picture

In line with recommendations from the National Statistician’s review of crime statistics this bulletin draws on additional sources to provide further context on fraud offences. In addition to the offences recorded by Action Fraud, which are included in the police recorded crime series; the National Fraud Intelligence Bureau (NFIB) also currently receive data for investigative purposes directly from two industry bodies:

Office for National Statistics | 93 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

1. Cifas is a UK-wide fraud prevention service representing around 350 organisations from the public and private sectors. These organisations mainly share data on confirmed cases of fraud, particularly application, identity and first party frauds, via the Cifas National Fraud Database. Data supplied by Cifas to the NFIB are recorded in line with the Home Office Counting Rules (HOCR) for recorded crime. 2. Financial Fraud Action UK (FFA UK) is responsible for coordinating activities on fraud prevention in the UK payments industry. FFA UK collates information relating to cheque, plastic card and online bank accounts via its Fraud Intelligence Sharing System (FISS) database, and this is in turn provided to NFIB. FISS is an intelligence tool rather than a fraud reporting tool, and its main purpose is to share actionable intelligence about the criminals or entities relating to fraud offences rather than count the numbers of victims of fraud. As a result, the number of cases presented in Table 21 is considerably less than the total number reported to FFA UK by its members. Comprehensive statistics on these fraud types are published twice yearly by FFA UK.

For further information on the types of fraud covered by Cifas and FFA UK, please see Section 5.4 of the User Guide.

The data from these two industry bodies relates only to those organisations that are part of the respective membership networks (see the Cifas and FFA UK website for details of membership). Coverage can therefore change as new members join or previous members withdraw. These data are subject to continuing development and we are giving consideration as to whether these can be incorporated within the headline crime statistics in future to give a more comprehensive measure of fraud.

Users should be aware that at this stage the NFIB data sourced from industry bodies cover the United Kingdom as a whole, while all other data in this bulletin refer to England and Wales.

In the year ending March 2015, the NFIB received 389,718 reports of fraud from Cifas and FFA UK (Table 21). These are in addition to the figures reported by Action Fraud, which are part of police recorded crime. Even so, these numbers are a small percentage of the overall reports of fraud these agencies receive (see below for more information). This represents a 17% increase from the previous year (when 333,672 offences were received). There are several possible reasons for this increase:

• the result of improvements in the collection of data for intelligence purposes by FFA UK6 • improvements to administrative systems used for reporting fraud cases to the NFIB7 • an increase in overall fraud8

Of the fraud offences reported by Cifas and FFA UK to the NFIB, 81% were in the category of ‘banking and credit industry fraud’ (315,578). This category includes fraud involving plastic cards , cheques and online bank accounts which accounted for the majority of the offences recorded in the year ending March 2015. The category also covers payment-related frauds under the subcategory ‘Application Fraud’ which includes offences that occurred outside of the banking sector; for example, fraudulent applications made in relation to hire purchase agreements, as well as to insurance, telecommunications or retail companies, or public sector organisations. However, they do not include a significant volume of card fraud not reported to the police for investigation.

Office for National Statistics | 94 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Cifas do not currently collect data on ‘card not present’ fraud9 (which is thought to represent a significant volume of all plastic card fraud), lost or stolen cards and ATM fraud. Like Cifas, FFA UK also does not feed through to the NFIB data on all such frauds at present. This is due to the limited benefits of sharing these cases from an intelligence perspective. As a result these do not appear in the figures in Table 21. FFA UK do however record these frauds via a separate fraud reporting mechanism, and publish data annually on the volume of incidents of frauds on all payment types (including ‘card not present’), alongside data on financial fraud losses by the value of losses to customers10. In the 2014 calendar year, they reported 1.3 million cases of fraud on UK-issued cards11, the most since 2008. Over 1 million of these cases were ‘card not present’ frauds, making it by far the largest category.

Cifas and FFA UK provide separate feeds to NFIB via their individual databases, however, a proportion of organisations are members of both industry bodies (for more information see both the Cifas and FFA UK websites).

It is possible that there may be some double or triple counting between both these sources and the offences recorded via direct reports from victims to Action Fraud. For example, if police are called to a bank and apprehend an offender for a fraud offence, the police may report this crime to Action Fraud in addition to the bank reporting the same crime to Cifas and/or FFA UK as part of their processes. Experts believe this duplication to be so small that it has an insignificant effect on crime trends, but there is no simple cross-referencing method within NFIB to detect the scale of it.

Office for National Statistics | 95 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 21: Fraud offences, reported by industry bodies to NFIB, year ending March 2015 [1,2,3]

United Kingdom Numbers

Fraud Type4 Cifas FFA UK Total Banking and credit 206,002 109,576 315,578 industry fraud Cheque, Plastic 139,665 109,576 249,241 Card and Online Bank Accounts (not PSP)5 Application Fraud 62,196 0 62,196 (excluding Mortgages) Mortgage Related 4,141 0 4,141 Fraud Insurance Related 9,224 0 9,224 Fraud Telecom Industry Fraud 64,730 0 64,730 (Misuse of Contracts)6 Business Trading Fraud 139 0 139 Fraudulent Applications 47 0 47 for Grants from Charities Total 280,142 109,576 389,718

Table notes: 1. Source: National Fraud Intelligence Bureau7 2. Fraud data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. From year ending March 2013, this table presents fraud data collated by NFIB from Cifas and Financial Fraud Action UK (FFA UK) only and does not include fraud offences recorded by Action Fraud, which are now represented alongside police recorded crime. Data presented here are therefore not comparable with past published NFIB figures. 4. Section 5.4 of the User Guide provides an explanation and examples of fraud offences wihin each category. 5. A PSP is a payment service provider (for example Paypal, World Pay) that is not a bank, dealing in electronic money transfers. Fraud offences perpetrated using PSPs fall under 'Online shopping and auctions' (not collected by industry bodies). 6. The CIFAS Telecom Industry Fraud figure is substantially higher than that seen in the year ending December 2013 bulletin. This is due to a correction of an error that was caused by the NFIB system not correctly picking up certain CIFAS fraud types. 7. Further information on the National Fraud Intelligence Bureau can be found on https://www.cityoflondon.police.uk/ advice-and-support/fraud-and-economic-crime/nfib/Pages/default.aspx

Office for National Statistics | 96 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Download table

XLS format (87.5 Kb)

Measuring fraud using the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW)

Fraud is not currently included in the headline CSEW crime estimates. However, the CSEW includes supplementary modules of questions on victimisation across a range of fraud and cyber-crime offences, including plastic card and bank/building society fraud. These are currently reported separately from the headline estimates.

ONS is currently conducting work to extend the main victimisation module in the CSEW to cover elements of fraud and cyber-crime. There is more information in the recently published methodological note Update – Extending the CSEW to include fraud and cyber crime (113.5 Kb Pdf) and in Section 5.4 of the User Guide.

Once the new questions are added to the survey it will lead to an increase in the volume of crime measured by it. To give an indication of the scale of including such crimes in the future, a separate piece of analysis was conducted of existing questions from the 2012/13 CSEW. However, this was based on some simple assumptions given the current absence of data on main elements, such as the number of times respondents fell victim within the crime reference period. The analysis showed that together, plastic card fraud and bank and building society fraud could contribute between 3.6 and 3.8 million incidents of crime to the total number of CSEW crimes in that year.

Plastic card fraud

The year ending March 2015 CSEW showed that 4.6% of plastic card owners were victims of card fraud in the last year, a statistically significant decrease from the 5.1% estimated in the year ending March 2014. There have been small reductions in levels of plastic card fraud over the last few years, following a rise between the 2005/06 and 2009/10 surveys (Figure 14). In general, the CSEW trend in plastic card fraud has been consistent with those revealed by industry sources. However, the latest estimate contrasts with the rise being reported by FFA UK.

The current level of victimisation remains higher than more established offences, for example theft from the person and other theft of personal property (0.9% and 1.4% respectively, Table 15). Further analysis, based on the 2011/12 CSEW, was published on 9 May 2013 as part of Focus on: Property Crime, 2011/12: Chapter 3 – Plastic card fraud.

Office for National Statistics | 97 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Figure 14: Proportion of Crime Survey for England and Wales, plastic card users who had been a victim of plastic card fraud in the last year, year ending March 2006 to year ending March 2015

Notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. The data on this chart refer to crimes experienced in the 12 months before interview, based on interviews carried out in that financial year (April to March).

Download chart

XLS format (84 Kb)

Notes for Fraud

1. Police forces continue to record forgery offences, which fall under ‘Other crimes against society’ and are not included under ‘Fraud offences’. Section 5.4 of the User Guide has more information.

2. More information regarding the date when each police force transferred responsibility to Action Fraud can be found in Section 5.4 of the User Guide.

3. Table 5c in the User Guide has details on when each local force transferred responsibility for recording to Action Fraud.

4. Examples of non-investment frauds include online shopping and auction, computer software service and ticket fraud.

Office for National Statistics | 98 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

5. Where the bank reimburses the loss they may report the crime to an industry body such as CIFAS or FFA UK.

6. FFA UK made an improvement to its data collection for intelligence purposes during 2013, which has resulted in a considerable increase in the number of incidents reported to the NFIB during 2014.

7. A change to the NFIB fraud database allowed better reporting by CIFAS of fraud cases in the category of Telecom Industry Fraud.

8. For example, Cifas has reported an increase in plastic card fraud across its members.

9. Card not present fraud is where the cardholder and card are not present at the point of sale, for example, fraudulent use of the card online, over the phone or by mail order.

10. Fraud case volumes (2008 to 2014) and fraud losses (2004 to 2014) on UK-issued cards are reported in the ‘Fraud The Facts 2015’ publication.

11. It is important to note that number of cases relates to the number of accounts defrauded, rather than the number of victims.

Crime experienced by children aged 10 to 15

Since January 2009, the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) has asked children aged 10 to 15 resident in households in England and Wales about their experience of crime in the previous 12 months.

Findings from the children survey should be interpreted with greater care than for the adult survey data. Reasons for this include:

• changes to the design of the children’s questionnaire during the first 3 years of the survey mean the estimates prior to the year ending March 2012 are not comparable with later years • the number of child interviews that take place in any year (around 3,000) is much smaller than for the main survey (approximately 35,000). This means estimates of crimes against children can fluctuate more than adult estimates due to the much smaller sample size • as Millard and Flatley (2010) note, children are often involved in low-level incidents which may involve an offence in law but may not be viewed by participants, or others, as serious enough to amount to a crime. Two methods for classifying incidents recorded in the survey have been used – ‘preferred’ and ‘broad’. The ‘broad’ measure counts all incidents which are legally defined as crimes, which may include very low-level incidents between children. The ‘preferred’ measure takes into account factors which determine the severity of an incident (such as the level of injury, value of items stolen and relationship with the perpetrator). The analysis provided in this chapter uses the ‘preferred’ measure; tables for the broad measure of crime are available in the Appendix tables (623 Kb Excel sheet)1

Overall level of crime

Office for National Statistics | 99 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Based on CSEW interviews in the year ending March 2015, there were an estimated 709,000 crimes experienced by children aged 10 to 15 using the preferred measure. This showed no change from the previous 12 months, with the 13% decrease not being statistically significant (Appendix table A8 (623 Kb Excel sheet)). The number of crimes experienced by children aged 10 to 15 has decreased by a third since 2011/12, the first year that is directly comparable with the current year. This appears to be part of a general trend of decreasing crime against children recorded by the survey, and is in- line with recent movements found among adults (which was down 27% over the same period).

In the year ending March 2015, the survey estimated 12% of children aged 10 to 15 were victims of crime. This is the third consecutive year in which the survey has shown that 12% of children aged 10 to 15 were victims of crime.

Table 22: CSEW offences experienced by children aged 10 to 15, preferred measure - number, rate and percentage of incidents [1,2,3]

England and Wales Children aged 10 to 15 Interviews from: Apr '09 to Apr '10 to Apr '11 to Apr '12 to Apr '13 to Apr '14 to Mar '104 Mar '114 Mar '12 Mar '135 Mar '145 Mar '155

Number of incidents 1,056 918 1,066 817 810 709 (thousands)

Incidence rate per 266 233 274 213 212 190 1,000 children aged 10 to 15

Percentage who were 14.6 11.6 15.1 12.2 12.1 11.8 victims once or more Unweighted base - 3,762 3,849 3,930 2,879 2,933 2,374 number of children aged 10 to 15

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Some estimates are based on a small number of children, hence caution should be applied; User Guide tables UG7, UG8 and UG9 provide the margins of error around the estimates. 3. The ‘Preferred measure’ takes into account factors identified as important in determining the severity of an incidence (such as level of injury, value of item stolen or damaged, relationship with the perpetrator) while the ‘Broad measure’ counts all incidents which would be legally defined as crimes and therefore may include low-level incidents between children. 4. Question changes during development of the children's questionnaire in the first two years should be considered when interpreting the figures. Comparisons before year ending March 2012 should be interpreted with caution.

Office for National Statistics | 100 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

5. Base sizes for data from year ending March 2013 onwards are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced.

Download table

XLS format (88.5 Kb)

Violent crime

Violence in the 10 to 15 year old module of the CSEW differs from the main survey as robbery is still included within this category. Robbery was included in the main CSEW count of violence until recently, it was separated out into its own and became consistent with the police recorded crime offence categories. As well as robbery, wounding and assault currently continue to make up the offence category of violence against 10 to 15 year olds.

The CSEW estimates that there were around 373,000 incidents of violence against children aged 10 to 15 in the year ending March 2015 (Table 23). While the apparent 16% decrease compared with the previous survey year, was not statistically significant the longer trend is downward; the current estimate is 37% lower than the estimate for the year ending March 2012, which was statistically significant (Appendix table A8 (623 Kb Excel sheet)).

Although not directly comparable, the decrease seen in the children’s survey was higher than found amongst adults (which recorded a statistically significant decrease of 24% since the year ending March 2012).

While the estimated 16% decrease in violent crime against 10 to 15 year olds over the past twelve months is not statistically significant, the decrease does fit with other sources of information. The Violence and Society Research Group at Cardiff University have found the number of 11 to 17 year olds being admitted to hospitals for treatment following violence declined 18%, from 25,108 in 2013 to 20,553 in 20142 (see Sivarajasingam et al. 2015).

Office for National Statistics | 101 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 23: CSEW violence experienced by children aged 10 to 15, preferred measure - number, rate and percentage of incidents [1,2,3]

England and Wales Children aged 10-15 Interviews from: Apr '09 to Apr '10 to Apr '11 to Apr '12 to Apr '13 to Apr '14 to Mar '104 Mar '114 Mar '12 Mar '135 Mar '145 Mar '155 Number of incidents Thousands Violence 643 602 591 479 445 373 Wounding 130 90 58 92 64 55 Assault with minor 270 337 307 212 218 169 injury Assault with no 167 118 139 107 110 102 injury 76 58 87 68 53 47 Robbery Incidence rate per 1,000 children Violence 162 153 152 125 116 100 Wounding 33 23 15 24 17 15 Assault with minor 68 86 79 55 57 45 injury Assault with no 42 30 36 28 29 27 injury Robbery 19 15 22 18 14 13 Percentage of Percentage children who were victims once or more Violence 8.5 6.8 7.7 6.1 6.5 5.7 Wounding 1.8 1.1 1.0 1.0 1.1 0.8 Assault with minor 3.7 3.7 3.6 2.9 3.3 2.8 injury Assault with no 2.4 1.7 2.2 1.4 1.7 1.6 injury Robbery 1.3 0.9 1.3 1.0 0.7 0.7

Office for National Statistics | 102 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Interviews from: Apr '09 to Apr '10 to Apr '11 to Apr '12 to Apr '13 to Apr '14 to Mar '104 Mar '114 Mar '12 Mar '135 Mar '145 Mar '155 Unweighted base - 3,762 3,849 3,930 2,879 2,933 2,374 number of children aged 10 to 15

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Some estimates are based on a small number of children, hence caution should be applied; User Guide tables UG7, UG8 and UG9 provide the margins of error around the estimates. 3. The ‘Preferred measure’ takes into account factors identified as important in determining the severity of an incidence (such as level of injury, value of item stolen or damaged, relationship with the perpetrator) while the ‘Broad measure’ counts all incidents which would be legally defined as crimes and therefore may include low-level incidents between children. 4. Question changes during development of the children's questionnaire in the first two years should be considered when interpreting the figures. Comparisons before year ending March 2012 should be interpreted with caution. 5. Base sizes for data from year ending March 2013 onwards are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced.

Download table

XLS format (91 Kb)

Property offences

For the children’s survey, property offences are restricted to personal crimes only. Any household theft or criminal damage to the house/vehicle will be recorded when the adult respondent from the household completes the survey themselves.

Three offences from the children’s data – theft from or outside the dwelling, bicycle theft, and criminal damage – are all designated as household offences for adults on the CSEW. These are restricted to occasions where the property stolen or damaged belonged solely to the child respondent. This methodology is designed to restrict the possibility of double counting within the estimates, however some may still remain.

In the survey for the year ending March 2015, there were 278,000 incidents of theft, and 59,000 incidents of criminal damage to personal property experienced by children aged 10 to 15 (Table 24). In all, 6% of children were victims of theft at least once, with the largest theft category being other theft of personal property (4% of children were victims); 1% experienced criminal damage to personal property (Appendix table A10 (623 Kb Excel sheet)).

Unlike violent offences, property offences experienced by children show no consistent increasing or decreasing trend over the past few years. For many offences, this is similar to what is reported amongst adults – for example, since the year ending March 2010 (when the children survey was first introduced), instances of personal theft offences (theft from the person and other personal

Office for National Statistics | 103 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

theft) both surveys peaked in the year ending March 2012. Evidence from Focus On Property Crime publications suggest this was related to a reported increase in the theft of items such as mobile phones3.

Table 24: CSEW property offences experienced by children aged 10 to 15, preferred measure - number, rate and percentage of incidents [1,2,3]

England and Wales Children aged 10 to 15 Interviews from: Apr '09 to Apr '10 to Apr '11 to Apr '12 to Apr '13 to Apr '14 to Mar '104 Mar '114 Mar '12 Mar '135 Mar '145 Mar '155 Number of incidents Thousands Theft offences 364 288 435 304 322 278 Theft from the 61 35 55 42 49 53 person Oher theft of 209 171 263 208 225 172 personal property Theft from the 20 25 40 22 18 29 dwelling/outside the dwelling6

Bicycle theft6 73 58 77 32 30 24

Criminal 49 28 40 34 43 59 damage to personal property6 Incidence rate per 1,000 children Theft offences 92 73 112 79 84 75 Theft from the 15 9 14 11 13 14 person Oher theft of 53 43 67 54 59 46 personal property Theft from the 5 6 10 6 5 8 dwelling/outside the dwelling6

Office for National Statistics | 104 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Interviews from: Apr '09 to Apr '10 to Apr '11 to Apr '12 to Apr '13 to Apr '14 to Mar '104 Mar '114 Mar '12 Mar '135 Mar '145 Mar '155

Bicycle theft6 18 15 20 8 8 6

Criminal damage to 12 7 10 9 11 16 personal property6 Percentage of Percentage children who were victims once or more Theft offences 7.4 5.4 8.1 6.5 6.2 5.9 Theft from the 0.9 0.7 1.2 0.9 0.7 1.1 person Oher theft of 4.4 3.1 4.9 4.4 4.4 3.8 personal property Theft from the 0.5 0.5 0.7 0.5 0.4 0.6 dwelling/outside the dwelling6

Bicycle theft6 1.6 1.2 1.5 0.8 0.7 0.5

Criminal damage to 0.7 0.4 0.8 0.8 0.9 1.3 personal property6 Unweighted base - 3,762 3,849 3,930 2,879 2,933 2,374 number of children aged 10 to 15

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Some estimates are based on a small number of children, hence caution should be applied; User Guide tables UG7, UG8 and UG9 provide the margins of error around the estimates. 3. The ‘Preferred measure’ takes into account factors identified as important in determining the severity of an incidence (such as level of injury, value of item stolen or damaged, relationship with the perpetrator) while the ‘Broad measure’ counts all incidents which would be legally defined as crimes and therefore may include low-level incidents between children. 4. Question changes during development of the children's questionnaire in the first two years should be considered when interpreting the figures. Comparisons before year ending March 2012 should be interpreted with caution. 5. Base sizes for data from year ending March 2013 onwards are smaller than previous years, due to sample size reductions introduced. 6. These offences are designated as 'household offences for adults on the CSEW (respondents reply on behalf of the household) but are presented here as 'personal' offences when the property stolen or damaged solely belonged to

Office for National Statistics | 105 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

the child respondent. This broadens the scope of personal victimisation but may also result in double-counting of offences on the adult survey; the extent to which this happens will be evaluated in future.

Download table

XLS format (92.5 Kb)

Notes for Crime experienced by children aged 10 to 15

1. More information about the preferred and broad measures of crime against children can be found in the User Guide.

2. Calendar years are used in this analysis.

3. See for instance, the chapter on mobile phone theft in Focus On Property Crime 2011/12, and the overview chapter of Focus On Property Crime 2013/14.

Anti-social behaviour

Incidents recorded by the police

Figures recorded by the police relating to anti-social behaviour (ASB) can be considered alongside police recorded (notifiable) crime to provide a more comprehensive view of the crime and disorder that comes to the attention of the police. It is important to note that any incident of ASB which results in a notifiable offence will be included in police recorded crime figures (and excluded from the ASB counts). This is to ensure there are no overlaps between the two series.

The police record ASB incidents in accordance with the National Standard for Incident Recording (NSIR); Section 5.7 of the User Guide has further details. These figures are not currently accredited National Statistics. A review by Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) in 2012 found significant variation in the recording of ASB incidents across police forces. It is also known that occasionally police forces may be duplicating some occurrences of a singular ASB incident where multiple reports by different callers have been made.

Following the HMIC review in 2012, it was also found that there was a wide variation in the quality of decision making associated with the recording of ASB1. HMIC found instances of:

• forces failing to identify crimes, instead wrongly recording them as ASB • reported ASB not being recorded on force systems, for instance if the victim had reported it directly to the neighbourhood team or via email (as opposed to by telephone) • reported ASB being recorded as something else, such as suspicious behaviour • incidents that were not ASB being recorded as ASB

Furthermore, data on ASB incidents before and after the year ending March 2012 are not directly comparable, owing to a change in the classification used for ASB incidents. From April 2012, ASB incidents also include data from the British Transport Police, so direct comparisons can only be

Office for National Statistics | 106 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

made from 2012/13 onwards. The police recorded 2.0 million incidents of ASB in the year ending March 2015. This compares with the 3.8 million notifiable crimes recorded by the police over the same period (Figure 15). The number of ASB incidents recorded by the police in the year ending March 2015 decreased by 8%, compared with the previous year.

Figure 15: Police recorded crime and anti-social behaviour incidents in England and Wales, year ending March 2008 to year ending March 2015

Notes: 1. Sources: Police recorded crime, Home Office / ASB incidents: years ending March 2008 to 2010 - National Policing Improvement Agency (NPIA); year ending 2011 - Her Majesty's Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC); from year ending March 2012 onwards - Home Office 2. Police recorded crime and ASB incident data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Following a different approach to recording ASB incidents data, figures from year ending March 2012 onwards are not directly comparable with previous years; see Chapter 5 of the User Guide for more information. 4. ASB incidents exclude British Transport Police. 5. The data on this chart refer to crimes recorded in the financial year (April to March).

Download chart

XLS format (86.5 Kb)

From the year ending March 2012, a new set of 3 simplified categories for ASB was introduced (further details are available in Chapter 5 of the User Guide):

Office for National Statistics | 107 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

1. ‘Nuisance’ captures incidents where an act, condition, thing or person causes trouble, annoyance, irritation, inconvenience, offence or suffering to the local community in general rather than to individual victims. 2. ‘Personal’ captures incidents that are perceived as either deliberately targeted at an individual or group, or having an impact on an individual or group rather than the community at large. 3. ‘Environmental’ captures incidents where individuals and groups have an impact on their surroundings, including natural, built and social environments.

All forces adopted these new definitions, though in the HMIC report it was found that 35% of all incidents reviewed were incorrectly categorised; this should be taken into account when considering ASB incident figures.

In the year ending March 2015, 67% of the ASB incidents categorised by the police were identified as nuisance; 27% as personal; and 6% as environmental (Figure 16). This distribution may reflect propensity of reporting rather than the actual distribution of ASB by type.

Figure 16: Categories of anti-social behaviour incidents in England and Wales, year ending March 2015

Notes: 1. Source: Police recorded incidents, Home Office 2. ASB incident data are not designated as National Statistics. 3. Figures include British Transport Police. 4. The data on this chart refer to crimes recorded in the financial year (April to March).

Office for National Statistics | 108 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Download chart

XLS format (82.5 Kb)

CSEW measures of anti-social behaviour

Questions about respondents’ actual experiences of ASB in their local area were added to the year ending March 2012 Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) to expand on existing questions about perceived ASB. These questions asked whether the respondent had personally experienced or witnessed ASB in their local area and, if so, what types.

In the year ending March 2015, 28% of adults indicated that they had personally experienced or witnessed at least one of the ASB problems asked about in their local area in the previous year (Table 25), which has not changed from the previous year. This included 10% of adults who experienced or witnessed drink related anti-social behaviour and 8% who witnessed or experienced groups hanging around on the streets.

Office for National Statistics | 109 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 25: CSEW experiences of anti-social behaviour, years ending March 2014 and March 2015 [1]

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Apr '13 to Mar '14 Apr '14 to Mar '15 Apr '13 to Mar '14 Percentages Statistically significant difference Personally 28.5 27.8 experienced/witnessed anti-social behaviour in local area

Types of anti- social behaviour experienced/ witnessed2

Drink related behaviour 9.6 9.8 Groups hanging around 8.6 8.5 on the streets Inconsiderate 5.3 5.3 behaviour3 Loud music or other 5.1 5.3 noise Litter, rubbish or dog- 4.1 4.6 fouling Vandalism, criminal 3.7 4.0 damage or graffiti Vehicle related 3.1 3.8 * behaviour4 People using or dealing 3.0 3.7 * drugs People being 3.3 3.4 intimidated, verbally abused or harassed Nuisance neighbours 2.8 3.0

Office for National Statistics | 110 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Apr '13 to Mar '14 Apr '14 to Mar '15 Apr '13 to Mar '14 Begging, vagrancy or 0.9 1.0 homeless people Out of control or 0.6 0.8 dangerous dogs People committing 0.2 0.3 inappropriate or indecent sexual acts in public

Other anti-social 1.8 1.8 behaviour

Unweighted base- 35,348 33,332 number of adults

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. Respondents can experience more than one type of anti-social behaviour, so percentages will not sum to the total that experienced/witnessed anti-social behaviour in their local area. 3. Includes repeated/inappropriate use of fireworks; youths kicking/throwing balls in inappropriate areas; cycling/ skateboarding in pedestrian areas or obstructing pavements; people throwing stones/bottles/eggs, etc. 4. Includes inconvenient/illegal parking; abandoned vehicles; speeding cars/motorcycles; car revving; joyriding, etc.

Download table

XLS format (86.5 Kb)

The CSEW also contains a separate set of questions asking respondents about perceptions of problems with different types of ASB in their local area; 7 of these are used to provide an overall index of perceived ASB. In the year ending March 2015 CSEW, 11% of adults perceived there to be a high level of ASB in their local area (Table 26), which was no change on the previous year (the 1% drop was not statistically significant).

Since the year ending March 2005 the CSEW has consistently estimated that around a quarter of adults perceive a problem in their local area with “people using or dealing drugs” and almost a third perceive “rubbish or litter lying around” as a problem in their local area. Other anti-social behaviour indicators have tended to show declines over this time period, with the most pronounced decline for the ‘Abandoned or burnt-out cars’ category, which peaked at 24% in 2002/03 and has subsequently fallen each year down to 2% of adults in the year ending March 2015 (Table D9 (381.5 Kb Excel sheet)).

Office for National Statistics | 111 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 26: CSEW trends in the anti-social behaviour indicators, years ending December 1996 to March 2015 [1,2]

England and Wales Adults aged 16 and over April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Jan '96 to Apr '04 to Apr '09 to Apr '13 to Apr '14 to Apr '13 to Dec '96 Mar '05 Mar '10 Mar '14 Mar '15 Mar '14 Percentages Statistically significant difference High level : 17.0 14.4 12.1 11.0 of perceived anti-social behaviour3

Percentage saying there is a very/fairly big problem in their area Rubbish or 26.0 29.9 28.3 29.3 28.8 litter lying around People using 20.9 25.7 26.0 24.9 24.3 or dealing drugs People : 22.4 23.9 19.3 18.3 being drunk or rowdy in public places3 Teenagers 23.5 30.6 27.0 19.9 17.3 * hanging around on the streets Vandalism, 24.3 28.3 22.9 16.5 16.0 graffiti and other deliberate

Office for National Statistics | 112 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

April 2014 to March 2015 compared with: Jan '96 to Apr '04 to Apr '09 to Apr '13 to Apr '14 to Apr '13 to Dec '96 Mar '05 Mar '10 Mar '14 Mar '15 Mar '14 damage to property Noisy 7.7 9.1 11.0 11.0 11.8 neighbours or loud parties Abandoned : 11.6 4.8 2.3 2.4 or burnt-out cars3

Unweighted 7,625 42,937 42,390 8,742 8,190 base- number of adults4,5

Table notes: 1. Source: Crime Survey for England and Wales, Office for National Statistics 2. The Annual trend and demographic table D9 contains further years data. 3. The question on abandoned or burn-out cars was introduced in 2000 and the question on people being drunk or rowdy in public places was introduced in 2001. 4. Unweighted bases refer to the question relating to people using or dealing drugs. Other bases will be similar. 5. From April 2011 the number of respondents asked questions about their perceptions of problems in the local area was reduced (from a full sample) to a half sample and from April 2012 was reduced to a quarter sample.

Download table

XLS format (88 Kb)

It is difficult to directly compare the two CSEW measures (perceptions of and experiences of ASB) since the list of ASB categories used in the experience-based questions is more expansive than those asked of respondents in relation to their perceptions. They also measure different things; actual experiences and perceptions. It is likely someone can experience an ASB incident without necessarily believing that it is part of a problem in their local area, if it was an isolated occurrence, for example. The frequency or number of incidents experienced, coupled with the perceived extent and seriousness of a problem, will also vary from person to person.

Office for National Statistics | 113 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Notes for Anti-social behaviour

1. The HMIC report: A step in the right direction: The policing of anti-social behaviour has further details.

Other non-notifiable crimes

The police recorded crime series is restricted to offences which are, or can be, tried at a Crown Court and a few additional closely related summary offences1. A range of non-notifiable offences may be dealt with by the police issuing an out of court disposal or by prosecution at court. Offences dealt with at court may also include some offences that have been identified by other agencies – for example, prosecutions by TV Licensing or by the Driver and Vehicle Licensing Agency (DVLA) for vehicle registration offences.

Data on these offences provide counts of offences where action has been brought against an offender and guilt has either been ascertained in court, or the offender has admitted culpability through acceptance of a penalty notice. These offences generally only come to light through the relevant authorities looking to identify offending behaviour. These figures help fill a gap in the coverage of the main Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) and police recorded crime statistics.

The most recent data available on non-notifiable crimes are for the year ending December 2014. Key findings include the following:

• cases brought to court in the year ending December 2014 resulted in over 1.0 million convictions for non-notifiable offences, an increase of 3% from the previous year (Tables 27a and 27b)2 • around 29,000 Penalty Notices for Disorder were issued for non-notifiable offences in the year ending December 2014 a decrease of 17% from the previous year3

Office for National Statistics | 114 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 27a: Non-notifiable crimes dealt with by the courts/Penalty Notices for Disorder - number and rate [1]

England and Wales

Apr '09 to Mar '102 Jan '13 to Dec '13 Jan '14 to Dec 14 Non-notifiable 1,239 984 1,017 convictions (thousands)3 Incidence rate (per 23 18 18 1,000 population)4,5

Non-notifiable Penalty 63 34 29 Notices for Disorder (thousands)6,7 Incidence rate (per 1 1 1 1,000 population)4,5

Table notes: 1. Source: Ministry of Justice Criminal Justice Statistics Quarterly Update to Dec 2014 (Tables 1.2, 2.1, 3.4) 2. Comparisons are made against the year ending March 2010. This is the earliest point in the published time series. 3. Figures for non-notifiable convictions apply to offenders aged 10 and over. 4. The year to December 2014 incidence rate is calculated using ONS mid-2013 census based population estimates. Other figures are also calculated using mid-year population estimates from previous years. 5. Numbers will be affected by the size of the resident population relative to the transient or visiting populations and may therefore over-represent the number of crimes relative to the real population of potential offenders. 6. Penalty Notices for Disorder, both higher and lower tier offences, issued to offenders aged 16 and over. 7. Includes British Transport Police from 2011.

Download table

XLS format (87 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 115 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 27b: Non-notifiable crimes dealt with by the courts/Penalty Notices for Disorder - percentage change [1]

England and Wales Percentage change Jan '14 to Dec '14 compared with

Apr '09 to Mar 102 Jan '13 to Dec 13

Non-notifiable convictions3 -18 3

Incidence rate4,5 -21 3

Non-notifiable Penalty -54 -17 Notices for Disorder6,7

Incidence rate4,5 -56 -17

Table notes: 1. Source: Ministry of Justice Criminal Justice Statistics Quarterly Update to Dec 2014 (Tables 1.2, 2.1, 3.4) 2. Comparisons are made against the year ending March 2010. This is the earliest point in the published time series. 3. Figures for non-notifiable convictions apply to offenders aged 10 and over. 4. The year to December 2014 incidence rate is calculated using ONS mid-2013 census based population estimates. Other figures are also calculated using mid-year population estimates from previous years. 5. Numbers will be affected by the size of the resident population relative to the transient or visiting populations and may therefore over-represent the number of crimes relative to the real population of potential offenders. 6. Penalty Notices for Disorder, both higher and lower tier offences, issued to offenders aged 16 and over. 7. Includes British Transport Police from 2011.

Download table

XLS format (87 Kb)

The police and, increasingly, local authorities, have powers to issue penalty notices for a range of traffic offences; the police issued 1.15 million Fixed Penalty Notices (over 60% of which related to speeding) in 20134.

Notes for Other non-notifiable crimes

1. The Notifiable Offence List includes all indictable and triable-either-way offences (that is, offences which could be tried at a Crown Court) and a few additional closely related summary offences (which would be dealt with by magistrates’ courts). Appendix 1 of the User Guide has more information on the classifications used for notifiable crimes recorded by the police.

2. The latest figures available from the Ministry of Justice (MoJ) relate to all offences for the year ending December 2014 and thus lag the CSEW and police recorded series by 3 months but are included to give a fuller picture.

Office for National Statistics | 116 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

3. Figures from the MoJ’s Criminal Justice Statistics Quarterly Update to December 2014 (Tables 1.2, 2.1, 3.4).

4. Figures from the Home Office’s Police Powers and Procedures 2013/14 publication.

Commercial Victimisation Survey

In order to address the significant gap in crime statistics that existed for crimes against businesses, the National Statistician’s review of crime statistics (National Statistician, 2011), recommended that the Home Office continue to implement its plans for a telephone survey of businesses.

The 2014 Commercial Victimisation Survey (CVS)1 provided information on the volume and type of crime committed against business premises in England and Wales across three sectors: ‘Wholesale and retail’; ‘Accommodation and food’; and ‘Agriculture, forestry and fishing’. Between them, these 3 sectors accounted for just under a third of all business premises in England and Wales in 2014.

The 2013 and 2012 CVS’s covered a slightly different set of business sectors. For 20132 the same sectors as 2014 were covered with the addition of ‘Arts, entertainment and recreation’. The 20123 CVS also included ‘Wholesale and retail’; ‘Accommodation and food’; and additionally ‘Manufacturing’; and ‘Transportation and storage’.

Headline figures for the number of crimes against businesses premises in the sectors covered by the CVS are included in this bulletin.

In the 2014 CVS there were an estimated total of 4,123,000 crimes experienced by business premises in the wholesale and retail sector. The apparent decrease of 30% compared with the 2013 CVS (5,915,000 crimes) was not statistically significant. However, comparing the 2014 CVS with the 2012 CVS there was a 47% statistically significant decrease. Between the 2012 and 2014 surveys estimated levels of shoplifting and burglary showed statistically significant decreases.

In the accommodation and food sector, the 2014 CVS estimated a total of 565,000 crimes against premises. The apparent 2% fall compared with the 2013 CVS (575,000 crimes) was not statistically significant. However, comparing the 2014 CVS with the 2012 CVS (985,000 crimes) there was a 43% statistically significant decrease over this time period. Between the 2012 and 2014 surveys estimated levels of theft and burglary showed statistically significant decreases.

In the 2014 CVS there were an estimated total of 95,000 crimes experienced by business premises in the agriculture, forestry and fishing sector. The apparent decrease of 29% compared with the 2013 CVS (133,000 crimes) was not statistically significant. This sector was not included in the 2012 CVS.

Of the three sectors surveyed in 2014, the highest levels of victimisation were seen for ‘Wholesale and retail’ premises (41% of premises experienced crime) and least prevalent in ‘Agriculture, forestry and fishing’ premises (26% of premises experienced crime in the 2014 CVS).

Office for National Statistics | 117 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Table 28: Crime experienced by businesses, by industry sector, 2012, 2013 and 2014 CVS [1]

England and Wales

All CVS All CVS crime (rate All CVS crime (% crime2 (numbers of per 1,000 premises) of premises that incidents, 000s) experienced crime) 2012 Wholesale and retail 7,708 19,701 53 Accommodation and food 985 7,361 43 Transportation and storage 324 5,824 40 Manufacturing 164 1,500 30 2013 Wholesale and retail 5,915 17,261 45 Accommodation and food 575 4,565 42 Arts, entertainment and recreation 196 4,660 45 Agriculture, forestry and fishing 133 1,475 30 2014 Wholesale and retail 13,070 41 4,123 Accommodation and 4,677 37 food 565 Agriculture, forestry and 1,131 26 fishing 95

Table notes: 1. Source: 2012, 2013 and 2014 Commercial Victimisation Survey, Home Office 2. Data may not sum to totals shown due to rounding.

Download table

XLS format (85.5 Kb)

Office for National Statistics | 118 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Notes for Commercial Victimisation Survey

1. The Home Office’s 2014 findings: Crimes against businesses: Findings from the 2014 Commercial Victimisation Survey

2. The Home Office’s 2013 findings: Headline findings from the 2013 Commercial Victimisation Survey and Detailed findings from the 2013 Commercial Victimisation Survey

3. The Home Office 2012 findings: Headline findings from the 2012 Commercial Victimisation Survey and Detailed findings from the 2012 Commercial Victimisation Survey

Data sources – coverage and coherence

Crime Survey for England and Wales

The Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) is a face-to-face survey in which people resident in households in England and Wales are asked about their experiences of crime in the 12 months prior to the interview. It covers both children aged 10-15 and adults aged 16 and over, but does not cover those living in group residences (such as care homes, student halls of residence and prisons), or crimes against commercial or public sector bodies. Respondents are interviewed in their own homes by trained interviewers using a structured questionnaire that is administered on a laptop computer using specialist survey software. The questions asked do not use technical terms or legal definitions, but are phrased in plain English language.

The information collected during the interview is later reviewed by a team of specialist coders employed by the survey contractors (currently TNS-BMRB) who determine whether or not what was reported amounts to a crime in law and, if so, what offence has been experienced. This ‘offence coding’ aims to reflect the Home Office Counting Rules for recorded crime that govern how the police record offences reported to them. The CSEW is able to capture all offences experienced by those interviewed, not just those that have been reported to, and recorded by, the police. It covers a broad range of victim-based crimes experienced by the resident household population. However, there are some serious but relatively low volume offences, such as homicide and sexual offences, which are not included in its main estimates. The survey also currently excludes fraud and cyber crime though there is ongoing development work to address this gap, as described in the recently published methodological note Update – Extending the CSEW to include fraud and cyber crime (113.5 Kb Pdf). This infographic sets out what is and is not covered by the CSEW.

Since it began, the CSEW has been conducted by an independent (from government or the police) survey research organisation using trained interviewers to collect data from sampled respondents. The interviewers have no vested interest in the results of the survey. For the crime types and population groups it covers, the CSEW has a consistent methodology and is unaffected by changes in levels of public reporting to the police, recording practice or police activity. As such, the survey is widely seen to operate as an independent reality-check of the police figures. The independence of the survey has been further strengthened by the transfer of responsibility from the Home Office to ONS in April 2012.

Office for National Statistics | 119 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

The CSEW has a higher number of reported offences than police recorded crime as the survey is able to capture all offences by those interviewed, not just those that have been reported to the police and then recorded. However, it does cover a narrower range of offences than the police recorded crime collection.

The CSEW has necessary exclusions from its main count of crime (for example, homicide, crimes against businesses and other organisations, and drug possession). The survey also excludes sexual offences from its main crime count given the sensitivities around reporting this in the context of a face-to-face interview. However, at the end of the main interview there is a self-completion element (via a computer), where adults aged 16 to 59 are asked about their experience of domestic and sexual violence, and these results are reported separately1.

Since the survey started in 1982 (covering crime experienced in 1981) a core module of victimisation questions has asked about a range of offences experienced either by the household (such as burglary) or by the individual respondent (such as robbery). The methodologies employed have remained unchanged since the survey started enabling a consistent measure of crimes committed against individuals to be created over the last thirty years. One such methodology involves the estimates only including the first five incidents in any series of repeat crimes (known as capping) in order to ensure that estimates are not affected by respondents who report an extremely high number of crimes which may be variable between years. With recent attention placed on where the cap currently sits2 (with only the first five incidents included), ONS have initiated a programme of work to investigate the effect of capping on a range of crime types and whether increasing the cap (or removing it entirely) would improve the estimates. Further information on the programme of work being conducted by ONS in relation to capping is available in the methodological note ‘High frequency repeat victimisation in CSEW’.

Offences such as fraud, cyber attacks, and online harassment have not traditionally been part of the core modules on the CSEW. Recent development work by ONS has led to the inclusion of new questions on the survey from April 2015 which will in future publications enable the CSEW to measure and understand the nature of these newer types of crime. Further information and details of the timetable by which ONS plan to publish these estimates can be found in the methodological note ‘Update – Extending the CSEW to include fraud and cyber crime (113.5 Kb Pdf)’.

Since the survey is based on a sample of the population, estimates have a margin of quantifiable (and non quantifiable) error associated with them. The latter includes:

• when respondents have recalled crimes in the reference period that actually occurred outside that period (‘telescoping’) • crimes that did occur in the reference period that were not mentioned at all (either because respondents failed to recall a fairly trivial incident or, conversely, because they did not want to disclose an incident, such as a domestic assault) • respondents saying they reported a crime to the police when they did not (a ‘socially desirable’ response) • some incidents reported during the interview being miscoded (‘interviewer/coder error’)

In 2009, the CSEW was extended to cover children aged 10 to 15, and this release also incorporates results from this element of the survey. However, the main analysis and commentary

Office for National Statistics | 120 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

is restricted to adults and households due to the long time series for which comparable data are available.

The CSEW has a nationally representative sample of around 35,000 adults and 3,000 children (aged 10 to 15 years) per year. The response rates for the survey in 2014/15 were 70% for adults and 60% for children. The survey is weighted to adjust for possible non-response bias and to ensure the sample reflects the profile of the general population. The CSEW technical report has more details of the methodology.

Police recorded crime and other sources of crime statistics

Police recorded crime figures are supplied by the 43 territorial police forces of England and Wales, plus the British Transport Police, via the Home Office, to ONS. The coverage of police recorded crime is defined by the Notifiable Offence List3, which includes a broad range of offences, from murder to minor criminal damage, theft and public order offences. However, there are some, mainly less serious offences, that are excluded from the recorded crime collection. These ‘non-notifiable’ crimes include many incidents that might generally be considered to be anti-social behaviour, but that may also be crimes in law (including by-laws) such as littering, begging and drunkenness. Other non-notifiable offences include driving under the influence of alcohol, parking offences and TV licence evasion. These offences are not covered in either of the main two series and are separately reported on in this release to provide additional context.

Police recorded crime is the primary source of sub-national crime statistics and for relatively serious, but low volume, crimes that are not well measured by a sample survey. It covers victims (including, for example, residents of institutions and tourists as well as the resident population) and sectors (for example, commercial bodies) excluded from the CSEW sample. Recorded crime has a wider coverage of offences, for example covering homicide, sexual offences, and crimes without a specific, identifiable victim (referred to as ‘Other crimes against society’) not included in the main CSEW crime count. Police recorded crime also provides good measures of well-reported crimes, but does not cover any crimes that are not reported to, or discovered by, the police. It is also affected by changes in reporting and recording practices. Like any administrative data, police recorded crime will be affected by the rules governing the recording of data, by the systems in place, and by operational decisions in respect of the allocation of resources.

As well as the main police recorded crime series, there are additional collections providing detail on offences involving the use of knives and firearms, which are too low in volume to be measured reliably by the CSEW.

This quarterly statistical bulletin also draws on data from other sources to provide a more comprehensive picture. These include incidents of anti-social behaviour recorded by the police (which fall outside the coverage of notifiable offences), non-notifiable crimes dealt with by the courts (also outside the coverage of recorded crime or the CSEW), crime reports from the National Fraud Intelligence Bureau and the results of the Commercial Victimisation Surveys (based on a nationally representative sample of business premises in selected sectors each year).

Office for National Statistics | 121 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

More details of these sources can be found in the User Guide to Crime Statistics for England and Wales. Information on UK and international comparisons can be found in the ‘International and UK comparisons’ section.

Strengths and limitations of the CSEW and police recorded crime

Survey for England and Wales Police recorded crime Strengths Strengths Large nationally representative sample survey Has wider offence coverage and population which provides a good measure of long-term coverage than the CSEW trends for the crime types and the population it covers (that is, those resident in households) Good measure of offences that are well-reported to the police Consistent methodology over time Is the primary source of local crime statistics and Covers crimes not reported to the police and for lower-volume crimes (for example, homicide) is not affected by changes in police recording practice; therefore is a more reliable measure of Provides whole counts (rather than estimates long term trends that are subject to sampling variation)

Coverage of survey extended in 2009 to include Time lag between occurrence of crime and children aged 10 to 15 resident in households reporting results tends to be short, providing an indication of emerging trends Independent collection of crime figures

Limitations Limitations Survey is subject to error associated with Excludes offences that are not reported to, or not sampling and respondents recalling past events recorded by, the police and does not include less serious offences dealt with by magistrates courts Excludes crimes against businesses and (for example, motoring offences) those not resident in households (for example, residents of institutions and visitors) Trends can be influenced by changes in recording practices or police activity Headline estimates exclude offences that are difficult to estimate robustly (such as sexual There are concerns about the quality of offences) or that have no victim who can be recording – crimes may not be recorded interviewed (for example, homicides, and drug consistently across police forces and so the true offences) level of recorded crime may be understated

Excludes fraud and cyber crime Not possible to make long-term comparisons due to fundamental changes in recording practice introduced in 1998 and 2002/034

Office for National Statistics | 122 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Notes for Data sources – coverage and coherence

1. Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2013/14 has more detailed information.

2. See for example, this article authored by Professor Sylvia Walby, published on The Conversation, 15 June 2015.

3. The Notifiable Offence List includes all indictable and triable-either-way offences (offences which could be tried at a crown court) and a few additional closely related summary offences (which would be dealt with by magistrates’ courts). Appendix 1 of the User Guide has more information on the classifications used for notifiable crimes recorded by the police.

4. Section 3.3 of the User Guide has more information.

Accuracy of the statistics

Being based on a sample survey, Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) estimates are subject to a margin of error. Unless stated otherwise, all changes in CSEW estimates described in the main text are statistically significant at the 5% level. Since the CSEW estimates are based on a sample survey, it is good practice to publish confidence intervals alongside them; these provide a measure of the reliability of the estimates. Details of where these are published, including further information on statistical significance can be found in Chapter 8 of the User Guide.

Police recorded crime figures are a by-product of a live administrative system which is continually being updated as incidents are logged as crimes and subsequently investigated. Some incidents initially recorded as crime may, on further investigation, be found not to be a crime (described as being “no crimed”). Other justifications for a previously recorded crime being “no crimed” include, an incident being recorded in error, or transferred to another force. Some offences may change category, for example from theft to robbery (Section 3.2 of the User Guide has further details of the process involved from recording a crime to the production of statistics). The police return provisional figures to the Home Office on a monthly basis and each month they may supply revised totals for previously supplied months. The Home Office Statistics Unit undertake a series of validation checks on receipt of the data and query outliers with forces who may then re-submit data. Details of these validation checks are given in Section 3.3 of the User Guide, and the differences in data published between the current and preceding publications can be found in Table QT1a (208.5 Kb Excel sheet).

Police recording practice is governed by the Home Office Counting Rules (HOCR) and the National Crime Recording Standard (NCRS). The HOCR have existed in some form since the 1920s, with substantial changes in 1998.

The NCRS was introduced in April 2002 following a critical report from Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) in 2000 (Povey, 2000), which showed there was a problem with differing interpretation of the HOCR that resulted in inconsistent recording practices across forces.

Office for National Statistics | 123 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

The Audit Commission carried out regular independent audits of police data quality between 2003/04 and 2006/07. In their final assessment, published in September 2007 (Audit Commission, 2007), they commented that “The police have continued to make significant improvements in crime recording performance and now have better quality crime data than ever before”.

However, both the UK Statistics Authority (2010) and the National Statistician (2011) have highlighted concerns about the absence of such periodic audits. A HMIC quality review in 2009 into the way in which police forces record the most serious violence (which at the time was part of a central government target) found some variation in recording, which they partly attributed to the lack of independent monitoring of crime records. In line with a recommendation by the National Statistician, HMIC carried out a review of police crime and incident reports in all forces in England and Wales during 2011 (HMIC, 2012) and a full national inspection of crime data integrity was undertaken during 2014 (HMIC, 2014).

ONS analysis published in January 2013 used a ‘comparable’ sub-set of offences covered by both the CSEW and police recorded crime in order to compare the relationship between the two series. This analysis showed that between the years ending March 2003 and 2007 the reduction in the volume of crime measured by the two series was similar, but between the years ending March 2007 and 2012 the gap between the two series widened, with the police recorded crime series showing a faster rate of reduction. A possible explanation for this is a gradual erosion of compliance with the NCRS, such that a growing number of crimes reported to the police are not being captured in crime recording systems. The Analysis of Variation in Crime trends methodological note has more details.

Statistics based on police recorded crime data do not currently meet the required standard for designation as National Statistics.

Additionally, as part of the inquiry by the Public Administration Select Committee (PASC) into crime statistics allegations of under-recording of crime by the police have been made. In the PASC inquiry, the Chief Inspector of Constabulary, Sir Tom Winsor, outlined how HMIC would be undertaking an inspection of the integrity of police recorded crime during 2014. Findings from the inspections of crime recording processes and practices have helped provide further information on the level of compliance across England and Wales.

HMIC’s inspection methodology involved audits of a sample of reports of crime received either through incidents reported by the public, crimes directly reported to a police crime bureau, and those reports referred by other agencies directly to specialist departments within a force. HMIC’s aim was to check whether correct crime recording decisions were made in each case. Inspections were carried out between December 2013 and August 2014; a total of 10,267 reports of crime recorded between November 2012 and October 2013 across all 43 police forces in England and Wales were reviewed.

The final report on findings from the HMIC inspections, Crime-recording: making the victim count, was published on 18 November 2014 and separate crime data integrity force reports for each of the 43 police forces in England and Wales were published on 27 November 2014.

Based on an audit of a large sample of records, HMIC concluded that, across England and Wales as a whole, an estimated 1 in 5 offences (19%) that should have been recorded as crimes were

Office for National Statistics | 124 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

not. The greatest levels of under-recording were seen for violence against the person offences (33%) and sexual offences (26%). However, there was considerable variation in the level of under- recording across the different offence types investigated. For other crime types: an estimated 14% of criminal damage and arson offences that should have been recorded as crimes were not; 14% of robbery offences; 11% of burglary offences; and 17% of other offences (excluding fraud).

The final HMIC report outlines several recommendations to strengthen recording practices in forces including improved training for those involved in crime recording, better auditing and tightening of recording processes. More detail can be found in the User Guide.

Current increases seen in both certain crime types in police recorded crime data, and across various police forces, are likely to be influenced by the implementation of the HMIC recommendations. As a result these trends should be interpreted with caution.

Further evidence suggesting that there has been a recent improvement in compliance with the NCRS can be seen from updated analysis comparing trends in the CSEW and police recorded crime (presented in Section 4.2 of the User Guide). This shows that the gap between the two series is narrowing; suggesting that improvements to recording practices may be partly responsible for increases in recorded crime.

Interpreting data on police recorded crime

The renewed focus on the quality of crime recording means that caution is needed when interpreting statistics on police recorded crime. While we know that it is likely that improvements in compliance with the NCRS have led to increases in the number of crimes recorded by the police it is not possible to quantify the scale of this, or assess how this effect varied between different police forces. Police recorded crime for England and Wales as a whole has increased by 3% when compared with the previous year, and 26 police forces have recorded overall increases in levels of crime.

Apparent increases in police force area data may reflect a number of factors including tightening of recording practice, increases in reporting by victims and also genuine increases in the levels of crime.

It is thought that incidents of violence are more open to subjective judgements about recording and thus more prone to changes in police practice. A number of forces have also shown large increases in sexual offences, which are likely to be due to the ‘Yewtree effect’, although improved compliance with recording standards for sexual offences is also likely to have been a factor.

Users of Crime Statistics

There is significant interest in crime statistics and a diverse range of users. These include elected national and local representatives (such as MPs, Police and Crime Commissioners and local councillors), police forces, those delivering support or services to victims of crime, lobby groups, journalists, academic researchers, teachers and students.

These statistics are used by central and local government and the police service for planning and monitoring service delivery and for resource allocation. The statistics are also used to inform public

Office for National Statistics | 125 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

debate about crime and the public policy response to it. Further information about the uses of crime statistics is available in the Crime Statistics Quality and Methodology Information report.

From November 2014 to January 2015 we conducted a user engagement exercise to help assess the extent to which police recorded crime statistics meet users’ needs in light of concerns over the quality of the data raised by Her Majesty's Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) in its recent report Crime Recording: making the victim count. We asked users if the findings would affect how people used the data, and how we might improve the statistics to better meet user needs. Feedback from users who took part indicated that:

• the majority will continue to use Police Recorded Crime Statistics, despite some concerns over their accuracy • many said that it was now more important to continue to have clear commentary in statistical bulletins to highlight the limitations of the data • many said they would use the data more cautiously in future and apply more caveats • the majority used Police Recorded Crime data, because it is the best source available or the only data that fulfils their purpose • the majority thought it was very important or fairly important to have an improved level of accuracy for them to continue using the statistics

A fuller report detailing responses to the user engagement exercise was published in May 2015.

International and UK comparisons

There are currently no recognised international standards for crime recording. International comparisons are limited due to the differing legal systems that underpin crime statistics and processes for collecting and recording crimes.

Crimes recorded by the police

The system for recording crime in England and Wales by the police is widely recognised by international standards to be one of the best in the world. Few other jurisdictions have attempted to develop such a standardised approach to crime recording and some of those that have base their approach on the England and Wales model (for example, Australia, Northern Ireland). Therefore, it is difficult to make international comparisons of levels of recorded crime given the lack of consistency in definitions, legal systems and police or criminal justice recording practices.

The legal system in Northern Ireland is based on that of England and Wales and the Police Service for Northern Ireland (PSNI) has the same notifiable offence list for recorded crime as used in England and Wales. In addition, the PSNI has adopted the National Crime Recording Standard (NCRS) and Home Office Counting Rules for recorded crime that applies in England and Wales. Therefore there is broad comparability between the recorded crime statistics in Northern Ireland and England and Wales.

However, recorded crime statistics for England and Wales are not directly comparable with those in Scotland. The recorded crime statistics for Scotland are collected on the basis of the Scottish Crime Recording Standard, which was introduced in 2004. Like its counterpart in England and Wales, it

Office for National Statistics | 126 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

aims to give consistency in crime recording. The main principles of the Scottish Crime Recording Standard are similar to the National Crime Recording Standard for England and Wales with regard to when a crime should be recorded.

However, there are differences between the respective counting rules. For example, the ‘Principal Crime Rule’ in England and Wales states that if a sequence of crimes in an incident, or alternatively a complex crime, contains more than 1 crime type, then the most serious crime should be counted. For example, an incident where an intruder breaks into a home and assaults the sole occupant would be recorded as 2 crimes in Scotland, while in England and Wales it would be recorded as 1 crime.

Differences in legislation and common law have also to be taken into account when comparing the crime statistics for England/Wales and Scotland.

Victimisation surveys

A number of countries run their own national victimisation surveys and they all broadly follow a similar model to the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) in attempting to obtain information from a representative sample of the population resident in households about their experience of criminal victimisation. The US National Crime and Victimisation Survey (NCVS) is the longest running, established in 1973 and there are similar surveys in other countries including Australia, Canada, Finland, France, Germany, the Netherlands, Sweden and New Zealand. However, while these surveys have a similar objective they are not conducted using a standard methodology. Sampling (frames and of households/individuals) and modes of interview (for example face-to-face interviewing, telephone interviewing, self-completion via the web) differ, as do the crime reference periods (last 5 years, last 12 months, last calendar year) over which respondents are asked about their victimisation experience. Similarly, there is a lack of standardisation in question wording and order. Response rates vary considerably across the world, as do methods to adjust for any resulting possible non-response bias; therefore, it becomes extremely difficult to make valid comparisons between the surveys.

There have been attempts in the past to run international surveys on a standard basis and the International Crime and Victimisation Survey (ICVS) was initiated by a group of European criminologists with expertise in national crime surveys. The survey aimed to produce estimates of victimisation that could be used for international comparisons. The first survey was run in 1989 and was repeated in 1992, 1996 and 2004/5. All surveys were based upon a 2,000 sample of the population, and in most countries, surveys were carried out with computer-assisted telephone interviewing. A pilot ICVS-2, intended to test alternative and cheaper modes of data collection including self-completion via the web, was carried out in a limited number of countries in 2010.

However, despite the attempt to obtain a standardised and comparable approach to all of the surveys, this was never successfully achieved. While a standard questionnaire was used in all countries, alongside a standard mode of interviewing, important differences remained in the approach to sampling, translation of questions into different national languages, interview lengths and response rates which make comparisons problematic.

Office for National Statistics | 127 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Both Scotland and Northern Ireland have their own separate victimisation surveys that, like the CSEW, complement their recorded crime figures.

The Northern Ireland Crime Survey (NICS) closely mirrors the format and content of the CSEW, using a very similar methodology with continuous interviewing and a face-to-face interview with a nationally representative sample of adults (16 years and over), using a similar set of questions. Thus, results from the two surveys are broadly comparable.

The Scottish Crime and Justice Survey (SCJS) also follows a similar format to the CSEW, having a shared antecedence in the British Crime Survey (whose sample during some rounds of the survey in the 1980s covered Scotland, south of the Caledonian Canal). There are differences in the crimes/ offence classifications to reflect the differing legal systems, but the results from the surveys are broadly comparable.

List of products

Release tables published alongside this commentary include a set of bulletin tables containing the data tables and numbers appearing behind graphs in this publication, and more detailed estimates and counts of crime levels as set out in the table below.

The following are associated with the production of crime statistics:

1. Crime statistics publications on the Home Office website 2. Historic police recorded crime 3. National Statistician’s Review of Crime Statistics 4. Previous quarterly publication 5. User Guide to Crime Statistics for England and Wales 6. Guide to Finding Crime Statistics 7. 2013/14 Crime Survey for England and Wales Technical Report Volume 1 8. Analysis of variation in crime trends (methodological note) 9. Future Dissemination Strategy – Summary of Responses 10. Methodological note: Presentational changes to National Statistics on police recorded crime in England and Wales 11. Methodological note: Presentational and methodological improvements to National Statistics on the Crime Survey for England and Wales 12. Update – Extending the CSEW to include fraud and cyber crime (methodological note) 13. ‘An overview of hate crime in England and Wales’ (published 17 December 2013) 14. ‘Focus on Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2013/14’ (published 12 February 2015) 15. 'Focus on Public Perceptions of Crime and the Police, and the Personal Well-being of Victims, 2013 to 2014' (published 26 March 2015) 16. ‘Focus on Property Crime, 2013/14’ (published 27 November 2014)

Anonymised datasets from the Crime Survey for England and Wales (in SPSS format) currently are available on:

• the UK Data Service through the Economic and Social Data Service (ESDS) • Virtual Micro data Laboratory (VML).

Office for National Statistics | 128 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

In addition to these National Statistics releases, provisional police recorded crime data drawn from local management information systems sit behind, street level figures released each month, via Police recorded crime, street level mapping tool.

Crime statistics for Scotland are available from the Scottish Government.

Crime statistics for Northern Ireland are available from the Police Service of Northern Ireland.

References

Audit Commission, 2007, Police data quality 2006/07: ‘Improving data quality to make places safer in England and Wales’

British Retail Consortium, 2014, ‘BRC retail crime survey 2014’

Cifas, 2014, ‘Cifas members’

Department for Transport, 2015, ‘Vehicle Licensing Statistics, January to March 2015’

Evening Standard, 2013, ‘Bike mugger phone thefts in London soar to 3,754 in a year’

Financial Fraud Action UK, 2014, ‘Fraud The Facts 2014’

Financial Fraud Action UK, 2015 ‘Scams and computer viruses contribute to fraud increases- calls for national awareness campaign’

Health and Social Care Information Centre (HSCIC), 2014, ‘Provisional Monthly Hospital Episode Statistics for Admitted Patient Care, Outpatients and Accident and Emergency Data – April 2013 to March 2014’

Health and Social Care Information Centre (HSCIC), 2015 ‘Female Genital Mutilation (FGM) - December 2014, Experimental Statistics’

Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC), 2012a, ‘A step in the right direction: The policing of anti-social behaviour’

Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC), 2012b, ‘The crime scene: A review of police crime and incident reports’

Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC), 2014a, ‘Crime data integrity force reports’

Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC), 2014b, ‘Crime-recording: making the victim count’

Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC), 2014c, ‘Everyone’s business: Improving the police response to domestic abuse’

Office for National Statistics | 129 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Her Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary (HMIC) and Her Majesty’s Crown Prosecution Service Inspectorate (HMCPSI), 2012, ‘Forging the links: Rape investigation and prosecution’

Home Office, 2013a, ‘Crime against businesses: Detailed findings from the 2012 Commercial Victimisation Survey’

Home Office, 2013b, ‘Metal theft, England and Wales, financial year ending March 2013’

Home Office, Ministry of Justice and Office for National Statistics, 2013, ‘An overview of sexual offending in England and Wales’

Home Office, 2014a, ‘Crime against businesses: Detailed findings from the 2013 Commercial Victimisation Survey’

Home Office, 2014b, ‘Crime against businesses: Headline findings from the 2013 Commercial Victimisation Survey’

Home Office, 2014c, ‘Drug Misuse: Findings from the 2013 to 2014 Crime Survey for England and Wales’

Home Office, 2014d, ‘Police powers and procedures England and Wales 2012/13’

Home Office, 2014e, ‘Reducing mobile phone theft and improving security’

Home Office, 2015a, ‘Crime against businesses: findings from the 2014 Commercial Victimisation Survey’

Home Office, 2015b ‘An evaluation of government/law enforcement interventions aimed at reducing metal theft’

Metropolitan Police, 2014, ‘Commission of an independent review into rape investigation’

Millard, B. and Flatley, J. (Eds), ‘Experimental statistics on victimisation of children aged 10 to 15: Findings from the British Crime Survey for the year ending December 2009’, Home Office Statistical Bulletin 10/11

Ministry of Justice, 2014, ‘Criminal justice statistics quarterly update to June 2014’

Morgan, N., 2014, ‘The heroin epidemic of the 1980s and 1990s and its effect on crime trends – then and now: Technical Report’

National Statistician, 2011, ‘National Statistician’s Review of crime statistics for England and Wales’

Nottingham Post, 2013, ‘Nottingham Co-op stores to get tough on shoplifters’

Office for National Statistics, 2012, ‘Trends in crime – A short story 2011/12’

Office for National Statistics | 130 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Office for National Statistics, 2013a, ‘Analysis of variation in crime trends: A study of trends in ‘comparable crime’ categories between the Crime Survey of England and Wales and the police recorded crime series between 1981 and 2011/12’

Office for National Statistics, 2013b, ‘Focus on: Property Crime, 2011/12’

Office for National Statistics, 2013c, ‘Future dissemination strategy: Summary of responses’

Office for National Statistics, 2013d, ‘Presentational changes to National Statistics on police recorded crime in England and Wales’

Office for National Statistics, 2013e, ‘Short Story on Anti-Social Behaviour, 2011/12’

Office for National Statistics, 2014a, ‘Action Plan to address requirements from UK statistics authority assessment – Progress update’

Office for National Statistics, 2014b, ‘Crime Statistics Quality and Methodology Information’

Office for National Statistics, 2014c, ‘Discussion paper on the coverage of crime statistics’

Office for National Statistics, 2014d, ‘Focus on: Property Crime, 2013/14’

Office for National Statistics, 2014e, ‘Focus on: Violent Crime and Sexual Offences, 2013/14’

Office for National Statistics, 2014f, ‘Presentational and methodological improvements to National Statistics on the Crime Survey for England and Wales’

Office for National Statistics, 2014g, ‘What does the Crime Survey for England and Wales cover?‘

Office for National Statistics, 2015a, ‘User Guide to Crime Statistics for England and Wales’

Office for National Statistics, 2015b, ‘Update – Extending the CSEW to include fraud and cyber crime’

Public Administration Select Committee, 2013, ‘Crime Statistics, HC760: Evidence heard, Questions 1-135’

Public Administration Select Committee, 2014, ‘Caught red handed: Why we can’t count on police recorded crime statistics’

Silverman, B, 2014, ‘Modern Slavery: an application of Multiple Systems Estimation’

Sivarajasingam, V., Wells, J.P., Moore, S., Page, N. and Shepherd, J.P., 2015, ‘Violence in England and Wales in 2014: An Accident and Emergency Perspective’

The Guardian, 2014, ‘Rise in female shoplifters linked to benefit cuts, say police’

TNS BMRB, 2013, ‘2013/14 Crime Survey for England and Wales: Technical Report, Volume One’

Office for National Statistics | 131 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

UK Cards Association, 2012, ‘Plastic fraud figures’

UK Statistics Authority, 2014a, ‘Assessment of compliance with the Code of Practice for Official Statistics: Statistics on Crime in England and Wales’

UK Statistics Authority, 2014b, ‘Types of official statistics’

Background notes

1. The Crime in England and Wales quarterly releases are produced in partnership with the Home Office who collate and quality assure the police recorded crime data presented in the bulletins. Home Office colleagues also quality assurance the overall content of the bulletin.

2. National Statistics are produced to high professional standards set out in the Code of Practice for Official Statistics. They undergo regular quality assurance reviews to ensure that they meet customer needs. They are produced free from any political interference.

3. Next quarterly publication - 15 October 2015

Future thematic report due to be published: Focus on Property Crime, 2014/15 – November 2015.

Follow us on twitter or join us at facebook

View the latest podcasts on youtube

Media contact: Tel: Luke Croydon 0845 6041858 Emergency on-call 07867 906553 Email: [email protected]

Statistical contact: Contact Name: John Flatley Tel: +44 (0)207 592 8695 Email: [email protected]

Website: www.ons.gov.uk

4. Details of the policy governing the release of new data are available by visiting www.statisticsauthority.gov.uk/assessment/code-of-practice/index.html or from the Media Relations Office email: [email protected]

The United Kingdom Statistics Authority has designated these statistics as National Statistics, in accordance with the Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007 and signifying compliance with the Code of Practice for Official Statistics.

Office for National Statistics | 132 Crime in England and Wales, Year Ending March 2015 | 16 July 2015

Designation can be broadly interpreted to mean that the statistics:

• meet identified user needs; • are well explained and readily accessible; • are produced according to sound methods; and • are managed impartially and objectively in the public interest.

Once statistics have been designated as National Statistics it is a statutory requirement that the Code of Practice shall continue to be observed.

Copyright

© Crown copyright 2015

You may use or re-use this information (not including logos) free of charge in any format or medium, under the terms of the Open Government Licence. To view this licence, visit www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence/ or write to the Information Policy Team, The National Archives, Kew, London TW9 4DU, or email: [email protected].

This document is also available on our website at www.ons.gov.uk.

Statistical contacts

Name Phone Department Email John Flatley +44 (0)2075 928695 Public Policy [email protected] Division

Issuing Body: Office for National Statistics

Media Contact Details: Telephone: 0845 604 1858 (8.30am-5.30pm Weekdays)

Emergency out of hours (limited service): 07867 906553

Email: [email protected]

Office for National Statistics | 133